Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-05-09T19:19:11Z

Skies: /* NT Volume 10 Preview */

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-04-22T20:30:10Z

Skies: /* Future of the Index Project */

== How I enlist ? ==

I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.

If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose

actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)

it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.

am i wrong ?

I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)

Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've noticed some irregular grammar and English usage on several chapters, do the translators/lead editors for this series mind if I take an axe to these chapters? My English is pretty good, it's just that I may be a bit liberal in changing adjectives or phrasing of words --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 11:33, 6 April 2011 (EST)

== What tense to use? ==

So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010

I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose

Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

==Thanks for your work!!==
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)

another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/

Just wanted to tip my hat to Js06, in recognition of his speed (averages a volume in under 2 weeks) and his grasp of colloquial English. [[Special:Contributions/75.92.217.27|75.92.217.27]] 14:34, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

==Consensus: Past or Present?==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''
----
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

==Thought processes==
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)

In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

== british vs american english ==

which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?
the original line was this:
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for this project will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

the current version in place is
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]

which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.

also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.

As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.

thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag)

I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

To quote the PM:

[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]

There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.

I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

== Terminology ==

In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Edit:
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Ah, alright then. I've been avoiding looking at the wiki because every time I look at it, I accidentally read another spoiler.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 04:13, 12 March 2011 (UTC)

==Religion vs Denomination==
I've seen it multiple times through the series, and the following stood out the most: "The three largest religions of Christianity have finally joined forces." Technically, the only Religion at play here is Christianity, The Anglican Church, The Roman Catholic Church and The Russian Orthodox Church are all denominations of Christianity, not religions of Christianity (see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_denomination)
--[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 15:47, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

"The three largest factions of Christianity have finally joined forces."
Better?
[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 16:28, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

That is correct. For me, I put it as 'sect' to make it as unrealistic though.

My vicar's going to give me one long sermon if he finds out that the 'model student' is actually doing this series...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 16:41, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

@Kokonice: I was thinking "The three largest denominations of Christianity have finally joined forces.", but anything other than religion is an improvement --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 01:23, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== nicer navbar ==

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] was nice and fixed the mess I made into this great navbar:
{{Toaru Nav}}
Shall we use this? I can't see any downsides.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:31, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Other than it looking like a wikipedia Navbar (with all the additional navs, I have no problems with it, go for it then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:36, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

How should we add the official parody to the nav bar? in with side stories? under it's own section? a subsection of sidestories? just keep it left out? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:38, 26 February 2013 (CST)

== Index Project Page Renovations ==

This is not really an update but more of a summary of the recent changes that have been made to the Index Main Page.
:*'''Modified opening paragraph to better reflect the current standing of the series in regards to franchise material and recent awards. Extra information has been hidden in a collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Greatly expanded Awards section with past and recent Kono LN ga Sugoi! Rankings
:*'''Placed Awards for different years in collapsed-on-load tables with clickable custom toggles to open/close years. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed great portion of the list of updates into a collapsed-on-load table with clickable custom toggles titled 'Older Updates.' <strike>Due to compatability isses with the Firefox Browser, the Updates Section Collapsing table itself shouldn't be placed in div tags.</strike>Update: Section is now placed in div tags after site was updated--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:10, 14 January 2014 (CST)
:*'''Split the novel sections into different sub-sections with First Series headings suggested by Teh Ping. Each sub-section is a collapsible table with clickable custom toggles. (Page Space Saved when collapsed)'''
:*Novel Sections collapsible tables are open-on-load due to some readers using the Table of Contents (ToC) to navigate. ToC links do not work unless collapsible table is open.
:*'''ToC does NOT reflect the new subsections as a formatting issue leads to the BakaReader EX App not functioning properly for the Index novels. Problems that occurred when this was being tested should not be happening anymore.'''Small Update: BakaReader EX seems to have updated the App to handle the previous layout of the ToC. But I am fine with things as they are right now.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:28, 25 December 2013 (CST)
:*Created and added a Master toggle that shows which sections are open/closed and allows for quick collapsing of the novel sections.
:*'''Added light novel cover illustrations opposite novel content, similar to other Baka-Tsuki Pages.'''
:*Added small 'Back to Contents' links throughout page for those that want them.
:*'''Changed image next to New Testament intro description. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Place Inactive translators into collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)
:*'''Place Editors in side by side wikitables (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed Series Overview section in Collapsed-on-Load Tables with clickable custom toggles. Novels that have not been completely translated stay outside of the tables. (Page Space Saved)
A character's introduction section idea was thrown out there by me. However, considering the large amount of changes already made to the page in the last month, the idea was quickly withdrawn from this set of edits. The idea may be put out there again when a new anime for the Index franchise is announced; however there is currently no timeframe for this. For those still interested in what a theoretical character introduction section for Toaru Majutsu no Index would look like, head to my user page. It is currently still in beta stage. The above edits have been okayed by supervisor Teh Ping. '''As of now, the renovation period is over.''' ''Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator begins in the next issue of Dengeki Daioh; NT Volume 9 is released on January 10; Funimation has announced Index II and Movie; the 10th Anniversary of the entire franchise will be on April 10th, 2014.'' --[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:56, 18 December 2013 (CST)
 

== Volume 11 Notes ==

Now, not to be rude to Teh_ping or anything since he did so much of the translation work on this series, but volume 11 has several notes on Christianity. I question why these are in the text. I mean at most I would expect them to be translator notes at the bottom, though I wonder if they even belong there as they're notes on well, the bible, rather than anything in the series.

(Teh_ping: For your information, he wasn’t. He was one of the Seventy, not Twelve)

(Teh_ping: for more information, read Genesis 18:16 to 19:29)

(Teh_ping: In Sodom)

(Teh_ping: She got turned into a pillar of salt)

(Teh_ping: Nope, Jesus here did carry the Cross up the hill himself.)

--[[User:Kaloo|Kaloo]] ([[User talk:Kaloo|talk]]) 20:23, 31 December 2013 (CST)

They should be translation notes at the bottom. If anything, editors just haven't gotten around to fixing this volume (in fact, many of the middle volumes haven't seen any real edits in quite a while). As for the fact they're notes on Christianity, it's best to include them. What may or may not be common knowledge doesn't necessarily hold true for people in other parts of the world.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 03:14, 1 January 2014 (CST)

On this topic, according the synoptic gospel, weren't there someone named Simon of Cyrene who actually helped Jesus carried the cross to the calvary?--[[Special:Contributions/139.228.6.168|139.228.6.168]] 00:59, 10 February 2014 (CST)

== Early Volumes Translation Fixing ==

As has already been said on my user page, I have begun making edits to Volume 1 as part of a greater project to fix the translations for the Season 1 and 2 light novels. The edits are being made with direct consultation with the series' translator js06. Volumes 1 and 2 will serve as the basis for all critique on my edits. Once everyone is satisifed with the way things look, I will proceed onwards from there. Any feedback regarding the edits should go on my talk page in the relevant section. I only ask editors to wait until I finish a whole volume (volume 1) before giving feedback.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:38, 6 January 2014 (CST)
 '''Volume 1 Edits are complete. Any feedback should go to my talk page.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:10, 8 January 2014 (CST)
'''

== PDF files not updated ==

I know there is a generate PDF function, but I don't like the layout it created so I prefer user made ones. But why hasn't anyone updated the files, particularly the old ones ? There are still mistakes from the previous version on Baka-tsuki that have been fixed in the HMTL files, but not in the PDF. [[Special:Contributions/42.112.3.98|42.112.3.98]] 10:09, 18 February 2014 (CST)

What mistakes are you talking about? The last modified date of the PDFs was about two and a half weeks ago. There are only nine or so edits that have happened since. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 11:43, 18 February 2014 (CST)

My bad. I forgot that the naming issues will be resolved only when OH&S starts his fixing, and when I saw the duplicate paragraph in the afterword of vol. 4, my mind just grouped them together. That duplicate is the only mistake I remember, and if you still keep updating the files, then there's no prob then. And also thank you for your work [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]], I really appreciate it. [[Special:Contributions/42.112.3.98|42.112.3.98]] 05:45, 19 February 2014 (CST)

== '''Future of the Index Project''' ==

'''Yen Press have [http://www.yenpress.com/2014/04/sakura-con-2014-announcements-new-licenses/ acquired licenses] for the A Certain Magical Index light novels.''' The first novel is due for release under its Yen-On label sometime this Winter. In normal situations, when a light novel series is licensed, Baka-Tsuki staff remove the text from their site and declare the project abandoned. Due to Toaru Majutsu no Index being in a unique situation in regards to project size, structure and rate of new novels released, the deletion process will be different. As mentioned in [[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]]'s [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=10359 '''announcement'''] in the BT forums, <big>'''the Side Stories, Parodies and New Testament Series will be kept on Baka-Tsuki'''</big>. However, starting from September, one volume of Index will be deleted per month. After Volume 4 is deleted in December, the process will be reviewed by BT staff.Due to this, some things will need to be modified:
*The links to the volume's chapters will become plain text upon deletion of the volume; however, I hope to keep the illustrations.
*Site will link to Yen-On's official A Certain Magical Index website when said site becomes available.
*The Navbar Template will need to be modified to reflect the deletion of the translated text, while keeping the Illustrations links and chapter names.
*The Series Overview will now include the release dates for the English Novels, whenever that information is revealed.
 Comments, remarks or suggestions regarding the future of the Index Project should be discussed here.<big>'''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:16, 21 April 2014 (CDT)'''</big>

Glad the translations for the new novels can go unimpeded for at least the next few years. Index is, after all, BT's flagship translation project.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 13:55, 22 April 2014 (CDT)

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-04-22T18:55:51Z

Skies: /* Future of the Index Project */

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-04-20T07:03:35Z

Skies: /* Time for another Abandoned Project */

[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...

== How I enlist ? ==

I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.

If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose

actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)

it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.

am i wrong ?

I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)

Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've noticed some irregular grammar and English usage on several chapters, do the translators/lead editors for this series mind if I take an axe to these chapters? My English is pretty good, it's just that I may be a bit liberal in changing adjectives or phrasing of words --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 11:33, 6 April 2011 (EST)

==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)

Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

==What the shit.==
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".

you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - "You don't have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body." C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)

===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===

The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?

And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it?

Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

== What tense to use? ==

So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010

I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose

Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==

Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping

would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7
-ark

== Pic translation ==
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).

Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

== Just a slight concern. ==

As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping

== Spanish section request ==

I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)

You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose

== I'll try to translate a bit ==

Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)

No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)

==Thanks for your work!!==
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)

another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/

Just wanted to tip my hat to Js06, in recognition of his speed (averages a volume in under 2 weeks) and his grasp of colloquial English. [[Special:Contributions/75.92.217.27|75.92.217.27]] 14:34, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Translations? ==

I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.

Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?

===Go ahead and just upload it===

The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.

Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.

EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

== Some Question ==

Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?

===Here's what you need===

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips

1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.

2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.

3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)

4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.

5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.

6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to
read.)

7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).

8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)

9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki>

10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits.

If you need any more help, you can pm me.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

I wonder what happened with this translator and translation... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:30, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

----

==VOLUME 11==

english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?

===Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there===

Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

----
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.

----
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

----

Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)

==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==

Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous

the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.

==Consensus: Past or Present?==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''
----
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 14 ==

I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?

I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

== Churches ==

To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.

"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).

I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.

Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.

イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

*No hand facepalm...*

Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here.

For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.

Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.

My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'

By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010

Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.

The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.
 
 

Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author.
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

---

I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.

But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?

That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.

Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.

Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'

By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)

凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:

* Prologue: 行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: 学園都市　Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: 行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

== Main Page Format ==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''
----

Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.

And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.

So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.

Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:

* Novel Illustrations
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.
* Afterword

I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:

*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.  ''The_Page_is_Opened.''

That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?

And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).

Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it.

As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either.

My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!

@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church...

Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki>  </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(—), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

What would you think if it was formated like that:
----
===Example===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]
** Level2
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]
* Radio Noise
**Level2(Product_Model)

----
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:
----
===Example 2===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]

----
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:

*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]

Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

First off I'd like to apologize to Teh Ping and everyone else. Like you said it probably would have been better to start off this discussion before sparking the whole little edit war that went on. In regards to the discussion itself I think your suggestion looks rather nice Suzuku, especially with Sagantsu's minor tweak. Maybe it would also be good to add a little note somewhere on the main page explaining how Kamachi formats the chapter titles so people can see where each part comes from. [[User:The Shadow|The Shadow]] 04:58, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

Holy canoli at these great walls of text! In any case, I quite like Suzuku's suggestion (with Saganatsu's addendum). --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==Awards==
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Short Synopsis==
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Header==
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==

I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

=="To Aru" Majutsu no Index==
Wikipedia recently agreed to have the wiki page on this series be titled "Toaru Majutsu no Index". Should we follow their decision? --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

would be alot of work: main page, registration page, one formatting page, upto 10 pages per volume (4 chapters, one epilogue, one war report, one declaration of..., an afterword, a full text page, and a illustrations page)= upper limit of 243 pages needing moving, updating the links on all of them, updating the links on the sidebar... . If someone is willing to do all that, I'm all for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:08, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

I don't particularly mind either way, though I do think Toaru is the correct version myself. I don't know how formatting links work for the server admin, so it might be easier to just do it next the B-T server randomly goes down. Again. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I spotted a lot of changes to 'Toaru' in the Recent changes, at which point I came here looking for information; what is the rationale behind changing To Aru to Toaru? 'To Aru' are definitely two separate words; the first is the particle To, the second is the verb Aru. There is no verb Toaru that I know of, though there is a verb Tooru (通る). As far as I am aware, it is not standard practice to run together non-noun words by leaving out their spaces (the difference between 'Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai' and 'Kami nomizo Shiru Sekai' which could easily be mistaken for a nonsensical 'Kami no mizo Shiru Sekai', for one thing...).

I call upon the weight of Google! '"To Aru Majutsu no Index"' 28 million results (including Toaru results), '"Toaru Majutsu no Index"' 3 million results, '"To Aru Majutsu no Index" -toaru' 26 million results. Google has spoken. (Can we reverse this local trend towards Toaru? Please? *puppy-dog eyes*)

Well, if you do not know for sure the correct choice, may as well go with what this^^ guy said. Probably won't make a difference either way, but according to myself and google, To Aru is the more recognizable. So why make hundreds of changes

I have direct proof from Wikipedia: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Requested_move their consensus on this series being "Toaru Majutsu no Index"]. Yes, I should have provided this earlier, but you could've just walked into the discussion page. In any case, massive move finished. P.S.: Don't do *action* when trying to convince me of something; it hurts your case ''really'' badly. --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 10:48, 16 June 2011 (UCT)

== Underscores ==

Was there a decision or two I missed somewhere? why did [[User:Kraft|Kraft]] take out all the underscores on the chapter titles? was under impression that they were to be left in. also, why added the periods at the end? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:35, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

From the looks of it, Kraft has been re-editing the titles applying punctuation rules and probably assumed the underscores were a formatting issue without knowing that the current format was agreed upon by the editors and supervisors of the project (I don't think they realized that was how it was meant to be). It would be nice if the entire series could be locked only to have edits approved by a supervisor or editor to prevent drive-by editing on a project of such a large scale. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 22:19, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

Dunno, but the ending period on the translated line helps distinguish the two titles. And I see he did it on the chapter pages themselves, but the decision was for the main page itself. The problem with the supervisor–editor thing is, we don't have a specific supervisor for the Index project, nor do any of them seem to frequent enough for all the updates we make to the main page (the percentage updates). We also don't have an editor with actual editor rights anyway (though I wish Tact would frequent more to get it). Besides, the translators would need the similar abilities just to create a page. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

==Thought processes==
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)

In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

== british vs american english ==

which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?
the original line was this:
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for this project will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

the current version in place is
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]

which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.

also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.

As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.

thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag)

I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

To quote the PM:

[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]

There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.

I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

== Dragon ==

who is this dragon in vol 15?

see volume 19 --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:08, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

== who's gonna translte volume 15 and 19? ==

can someone translate all of volume 15 and 19? the parts about shiage are just epic.

- Give it some time. JS06 is translating SS1. Volume 15 hasn't been translated dedicated-ly since December and Vol 19 was mostly translated by Flare in December-who is less active now. Volume 15 has a higher chance of being translated soon after SS1 is completed.

Well, I'm not letting anyone translate 15 until Joay himself says that he will allow others to take over.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:45, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

+ That's fine. Can you ask Joay if it is ok for others to take over vol 15?

Sounds like you are under the assumption that someone would do it if no Joay doesn't they might work the earlier novels... On a side note can someone post on the boards that activation email are down. I can't get the activation email and I can't post telling someone to look into that. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] 01:43, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

Way ahead of you, check js06's talk page.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:40, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

== volume 23 and 24 ==

i heard its out already, volume 23 and 24. are you guys going to translate them?

Volume 23 will be called New Testament Volume 1. As for whether we will be translating it, you can bet on it once we get resources.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:37, 13 February 2011 (UTC)

==And Misaka Mikoto?==
Looks like the novel have the "New testament" series and you already put a Spoier about Touma (Dead), Accelerator and Shiage, but WHAT HAPPENED TO MISAKA? (and index but I relly do not care too much).

== SS Volume 2? ==

Just wondering: where in the timeline does SS Volume 2 take place? On the main page it's shown between Volumes 16 and 17, but on the Registration page it's shown between Volumes 19 and 20.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 00:34, 26 February 2011 (UTC)

== alternative language? ==

according to Category:Alternative Languages, british english is an alternative language. does this mean this project is, or only that projects with a british english variant are alternative? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:28, 5 March 2011 (UTC)

== Terminology ==

In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Edit:
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Ah, alright then. I've been avoiding looking at the wiki because every time I look at it, I accidentally read another spoiler.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 04:13, 12 March 2011 (UTC)

==New Testament: Toaru Majutsu no Index or Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament?==

Just to make sure we have a set standard for how the title should be, should we refer to the new series with NT in front of the title or after? Since Kamachi has "Shinyaku" in front of "Toaru Majutsu no Index", I'm inclined to believe that it's his intention to have the series referred to with New Testament at the front of the title. Also, do really need to have 'NT' in front of the volumes? I don't think it's necessary personally. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 22:27, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, I just named it like that because I was too lazy to put in spacing in front...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:58, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

==Volume 22 - continuation?==

If I may ask, I've been around B-T since the last week of October and I noticed that Volume 22 almost done and were left hanging, will any translator still going to translate the rest of the parts? Please don't take my question in a different way, thank you. -- アクシス

As of now, our only hope here is for either js06 or pikachuwei to finish up those parts. I'm out, that's for sure. No problems asking about who will translate the volumes or whatsoever, but I am 'a bit' annoyed about timeframes, seeing how recent events have gone for me, so I am terribly sorry if I antagonized anyone because of this.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Iiya, Iiya, I truly understand, I'm just asking, if it is going to be continued or not because I'm planning to order the novel, if it is not (^_^;). Your answer was a yes, so I'll keep waiting, there're still many LN's here anyway that are very interesting to read like Bt-Tt-Shoukanjuu, Mushi to Medama, Fate/Zero, ZnT and many more that'll take me months to finish it. Thanks for anwsering (￣▽￣)ノ -- アクシス

== The Spin-Offs ==

Are there plans to translate those? Because if not, I suggest that they link to the summaries posted in the To Aru wiki, so that people can at least know what happens in those stories.

Maybe, good point. As of now, there are plans to translate the side story, but the main story takes precedence. I can assure you though that there are plans to do that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Then, if main story is highest priority, then will translation of Volume 17 be next after NT is completed? --[[Special:Contributions/164.107.33.220|164.107.33.220]] 12:59, 25 March 2011 (EDT)Lojik:)

Is there a PDF version for Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End? Been looking around and couldn't find one.

== Volume SS1 - Afterword? ==

Will the afterword of SS1 be translated? I'm quite interested in Kamachi Kazuma's thoughts.

When Js06 posted the link to the epilogue (or was it the full text?) on 4chan, I asked him if there was no afterword. He said there isn't. I also checked now the raw, and seems the last thing is the epilogue. [[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 18:21, 19 April 2011 (UCT)

== Are there any translations regarding Bardway? ==

With her appearance in New Testament and the side-mention in the arc for volumes 17/18 making her existence increasingly relevant, is there any possibility of translations of stories in which Bardway has appeared directly (referred to on the Wikipedia character page)? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_characters#Dawn-colored_Sunlight) (Thank you very much for your time; I wish to convey extreme gratitude for the translating which has been done!)

Well, the rest are on the side stories, which aren't translated, ''yet''.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:09, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kreuzhev or Croitsev ? ==
I recently made some edits to standardize the name, so I change croitsev to kreuzhev, but after further check, it seems the toaru wikia use Croitsev and the Project Guidelines also use it. But Kreuzhev seems more original in terms of russian name.
Which one should we use?
Teh_Ping use Croitsev in vol 4 and Js06 use Kreuzhev in later volumes [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 21:55, 22 June 2011 (UCT)

It's "Croitsef", according to Season 2's character info on her. I know I indicated this in the Project-Specific Guidelines... --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 01:47, 24 June 2011 (UCT)

==THANK YOU!==
OMG YOU DID IT!!! Thank you guys so much and please keep up the good work on the side stories! (Yeah, I know some of the early on volumes of the main series aren't finished, but people can just watch season 1 of the show to find out what happens)
Question: Is the author of TAMnI a lolicon? There's loli every where in each chapter of the book

* Light Novel authors tend to be lolicons. Or they think that lolicon protagonists are awesome. The pedo protagonist made me stop reading Hidan to Aria and watching Shana. Hopefully Touma won't end up a lolicon.

==Religion vs Denomination==
I've seen it multiple times through the series, and the following stood out the most: "The three largest religions of Christianity have finally joined forces." Technically, the only Religion at play here is Christianity, The Anglican Church, The Roman Catholic Church and The Russian Orthodox Church are all denominations of Christianity, not religions of Christianity (see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_denomination)
--[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 15:47, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

"The three largest factions of Christianity have finally joined forces."
Better?
[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 16:28, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

That is correct. For me, I put it as 'sect' to make it as unrealistic though.

My vicar's going to give me one long sermon if he finds out that the 'model student' is actually doing this series...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 16:41, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

@Kokonice: I was thinking "The three largest denominations of Christianity have finally joined forces.", but anything other than religion is an improvement --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 01:23, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Something that may need to change ==

In the "Others" section in the "Series Overview" section, it says next to the two Railgun SS that they are each a set of eight short stories. I haven't read them yet, but I was under the impression that they were each a whole story split into eight parts and not eight stand alone stories. Is a change necessary?

== nicer navbar ==

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] was nice and fixed the mess I made into this great navbar:
{{Toaru Nav}}
Shall we use this? I can't see any downsides.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:31, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Other than it looking like a wikipedia Navbar (with all the additional navs, I have no problems with it, go for it then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:36, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

How should we add the official parody to the nav bar? in with side stories? under it's own section? a subsection of sidestories? just keep it left out? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:38, 26 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 19 ==

I just started reading Vol. 19 and it seems to need some heavy editing, at least in the beginning. It's readable, but it does distract from the story a little. I'd help myself, but I'd rather get up to date with the series first.

well, volume 19 will be fully locked on 17/10/2011 if the date doesnt change again, so if you are up to date be4 that you can try to edit yourself, just take care to follow the format standards [[User:Carj|Carj]] 20:32, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Like I said, I can help. But I would seriously advise for a veteran editor to check it out before the lock. For starters, while I'm confident with my English, it isn't my native language. [[Special:Contributions/190.62.5.160|190.62.5.160]] 00:01, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I could probably edit volume 19 sooner or later because I still have to read volumes 15, SS 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 for personal interest. I could just edit the volumes as I read, but I would like another editor to assist me if possible. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 06:31, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Well, I figure that I can edit as I read as well. If you don't need someone with experience I may be of assistance.[[Special:Contributions/190.62.56.180|190.62.56.180]] 13:37, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I would strongly recommend creating an account first if you're going actively edit. Your help is more than welcomed. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:17, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I started a little bit, please check it up (ch. 1, part 1). --[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 17:39, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

== Unreadable emails in SS1 / vol14 ==

Hi, does anyone know what was in the emails Misaka sent to Toma during the SS1 arc where Toma was having the class hot-pot outing? I'm re-reading the novels (good job translators!) but cannot find out what was the event for the handphone mails. It was said Misaka also called Toma but lost connection. Would be grateful if anyone can tell me thanks!

At this point it's not revealed: we'll have to wait for the railgun manga to get there... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:25, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

I see, thanks. I thought it might be involved with one of the SS with Misaka as the lead. Lets see what the author comes up with.

== NT3 Chapter Names ==

Well, after reading the prologue, I have a strong belief that what I had "In the Fifty States" is more accurate. Fifty States refers to the United States, and there is no mention of a fiftieth state or anything like that in the prologue. What are the opinions of others? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:31, 11 December 2011 (CST)
:No, the chapter title is correct. The scene takes place in Hawaii, which was the 50th and final(for now) state to join the United States. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 19:42, 11 December 2011 (CST)
::Ahh, thanks for explaining that. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:45, 11 December 2011 (CST)

== Was this ever translated? ==
[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/s/ipi.htm It's a short story on Kiyotaka's website.]

== NT Volume 4 ==
Just a suggestion. When the traslition of NT 4 is finished you could divde the book in 4, 5 or 8 chapters, because that should look better. I do not understand why the autor divided the book like that.

honestly by the looks of the chapters it looks like an ss volume, if you know what i mean. Anyways i think most tlers like to keep everything as close to the authors work as possible.--[[User:J112|J112]] 15:09, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

I know that, but you could use the "Period" parts to divide the chapters, there are 3 "Periods", and in the end you have some chapters like "A_Cardinal_Error.34", "Capter n" and the epilogue.

I suggest something like this (when the translation is finished):

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1 (01-07)
*Chapter 2 (08-21)
*Chapter 3 (22-32)
*Chapter 4 (33-37)
*Afterword

Or:

*Illustrations
*Chapters 01-07
*Chapters 08-21
*Chapters 22-32
*Chapters 33-37
*Afterword

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

NOTE: 07, 21 and 32 are "Period" parts

== Haimura's website ==

'''js06''' recently translated his comments info on the character designs and such. isn't it possible for those to be added here as well?
[[User:Hao-sama|Hao-sama]] 08:33, 13 June 2012 (CDT)

== The extent of Touma's ability's nullifying... ==
I recall the time when Index first experience Touma's ability there was a mention of something like negate God's miracles and bringing him misfortune. Could that right hand have nullified Touma's ability to perceive the garden thrust before his eyes every single day? I mean there are instances where you can tell he is a healthy young male but REALLY? REALLY REALLY? Before the great battle between 'the erotic fallen angel vs the ever so holy elemental fairy' I would have sought proper compensation to bring forth such a grand battle even sooner. He may be suffering from a misfortune greater than we can imagine.

That's for my first theory. However my second theory is that right hand brings misfortune to others. As Mikoto is Misuzu's biological daughter but the difference is... well anyways, maybe her contact with Touma had some unwanted effects? How convenient was the explanation of what happened to Fraulein Kreutune afterwords? Even though Hamazura has Takitsubo did Touma's intervention influence Fremea's presence. Accelerator only needed to complete the Level 6 Shift Project, his powers weren't meant for babysitting. Can Touma's right hand really negate God's miracles? Is the world facing a new crisis after WWIII? What happen to that forest of huge breast from when first appeared in the NT series? What the hell is he doing with people like Birdway and Cendrillon?

Yea I'm up to no good [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:58, 2 February 2013 (CST)

-for your first theory I'm pretty sure that he just claims that ...it can nullify anything it touches ..
he Is healthy bit he used to misfortune that he really don't see any fortune in getting a girl (espicially after index bitting him always and mikoto shocking him almost every time they meet) another thing that he don't remember meeting them the first time it makes him awkward w/them ..
about mikoto's ""unwanted effects?"" she still young right ?--[[User:Ahmadmanga|Ahmadmanga]] ([[User talk:Ahmadmanga|talk]]) 16:39, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

==What happened . .==

Hello guys, just recently checked TaMnI wiki page and noticed the Supervisor notice, (Not that I want to add further into the subject), removal of Novel Cover Illustrations for each volume. I mean, what happened? (point = Internal wars? where/what is this?). Also, the illustrations for each volume was already translated and under editing, all that is still untranslated would be Volume 6 of New Testament. [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:01, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

Regarding the novel cover illustrations, I don't think they have ever been next to each volume. Some projects seem to have the cover illustrations next to the volumes on the main page; others, like this one, simply don't. Regarding the supervisor notice, there was one set of undo's and a little discussion regarding some formatting. Unless there were communications that weren't visible to me, I assumed that TehPing was just preemptively saying not get him involved. I wouldn't have called it a "war". Perhaps it is a little confusing to visitors to have that bit of the message be the first thing they see coming to this page... --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:46, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 21 ==

Hello, when I was importing volume 21 into my library, I noticed that it shared the same metadata as volume 20, and problems occurred. For some reason, I can't edit the PDF's metadata, so I would appreciate it if someone could reupload it with the proper metadata. Thanks.

Ah, looks like the name was the same as volume 20. Here, see if [http://www.mediafire.com/?nrf1q77tmld9yax this] one works. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 02:51, 13 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks: ==

I've previously asked and learned that Fremea's often-used term is 'Daitai'. Today, watching the eighth Railgun S episode, I've learned that Frenda also uses a term often, 'Kekkyoku'.
 | 
If I understand correctly, currently the translations here are consistent with those on the To Aru/Toaru wiki, 'Essentially' and 'Basically'. However, from the nuances of common use, 'Daitai' and 'Kekkyoku' can also be translated as 'In the first place' and 'In the end'. These can be seen as complementary(/bookend) phrases, appropriate given the sibling relationship (and maybe also their younger/older statuses?), and may be better choices for communicating that link to readers unaware of the terms' original forms.
 | 
I am aware that it would be inconvenient to go through all usages and implement this, but I nevertheless request that it be considered. If time passes and there is no objection, I may attempt this myself (with my apologies if I attempt it and it is objected to after the fact). Thank you for your time! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:43, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

My opinion as someone who reads and edits Index is that, in general for things that fall into the realm of preference/format, it's good to go with what the translator(s) use so that it's consistent with the least number of edits. Not having any jp language skills, I can't speak to whether the nuance of those terms would be a matter of accuracy rather than preference, but if so, it seems to me that it would then be considered a major edit that should be approved by the translator or supervisor first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:06, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
:Thank you for this! The translators are likely multiple, and the "just don't involve me" supervisor notice on the main page leaves doubt as to the preferred course of action, but the '[...]before any major contribution' paragraph on the Registration page gives someone else to approach for guidance (though in theory only required for Anonymous contributions?). *will attempt to do so* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 16:20, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
::While there have been many translators who have contributed, the only currently active one is [[User talk:js06|js06]]. And as for supervisor, I was referring to the one in the [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#Project_Staff|project staff list]], [[User talk:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]; however, as you noted, the supervisor notice implies he may not be interested in deciding on this issue. I noticed that you contacted thelastgaurdian. He is the head admin (creator) for the wiki, and he wouldn't normally get involved with project specific things like this. Also, he apparently no longer visits the wiki frequently and is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=186492#p186492 very hard to get a hold of]. I would say [[User talk:js06|js06]] is the one you most likely want to contact. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:13, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
:::Thank you very much for the information! *copies across* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:12, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

This had never really occurred to me as "in the first place" is a secondary meaning of 大体 and I was trying to match it to "basically", but you have a point. On top of that, I honestly can't even remember why I chose "basically" instead of the more accurate "in the end" for Frenda. You can change it if you want and I'll check to see what is being used the next time one of the characters shows up. However, I've noticed that people often oppose changes to accepted translations of terms or speech patterns even when the new version is better and/or more accurate, so it's possible people will try to change it back or complain. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06|talk]]) 12:14, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

That works for me. Anyone that has a problem with the change can be linked to this page for further discussion. I'll begin work on changing the text in the illustrations and the PDFs. Were you going to go ahead and make the changes on BT Multipartite? -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 14:04, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

ooh, do go through with this. I do believe that since at least in this case, "in the first place" and "in the end" carry significant (if not symbolic) meaning that shouldn't be lost, it would be good to have the translations reflect this. I am behind you 100% (and too lazy to help you out myself) [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 21:06, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

My thanks! I would be glad to attempt the changes; I will aim to begin within the day (possibly in two-to-three hours when I should have a large block of time). If I record the number of changes in each section here, it should make it easier to change again in the worst-case scenario. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:14, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

(Starting with the special cases first, then panning out to the normal cases.) 
Frenda wiki page, 2 changes; Fremea wiki page, 3 changes. 
NTV6C5 Part 1, 4 (proxy) Frenda changes; other parts, 7 Fremea changes. 
No mention of either sister's name in any of the Side Stories, in SS1, or in SS2. No changes to make in V22. 
Frenda's lifespan narrowed down to V15 chapters 2 and 4 only, to my surprise. Chapter 2, 8 Frenda changes (Part 2 only); Chapter 4, 0 Frenda changes. 
| 
In V15C4, there's a line 'Basically, that was all Frenda was – all a comrade was – to Mugino.' As it's not something that Frenda says I've left it unchanged, but if it's 'Kekkyoku' then it's very likely a deliberate narrative reference to her way of speaking, in which case it should be changed. 
| 
Saving this record for the moment; will immediately continue and finish (unless I've overlooked a volume) with the NT volumes, looking for Fremea's name and/or words only. This is taking a little longer than it otherwise might as I find myself enjoying rereading sections I haven't read in a while. *happiness* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:33, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(Actually, my desire for thoroughness/completeness is niggling at me. I'm assuming 'Kekkyoku' for the V15C4 line and changing it, but please change it back if it's in fact different. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:38, 5 June 2013 (CDT))
NTV1C3 8 Fremea changes; NTV1C4 5 Fremea changes; NTV1C5 4 Fremea changes. 
I consistently end up nostalgically rereading the chapters... nevertheless, it's getting late, so I'll make an effort to not do so for the remaining volumes. 
NTV2C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV2C3 1 Fremea change. 
NTV5C2 2 Fremea changes; NTV5C4 20 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C6 10 Fremea changes; NTV6C7 2 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV6C3 3 Fremea changes; NTV6C4 2 Fremea changes; NTV6Epilogue 3 Fremea changes. 
Complete! (Unless I've overlooked something.) ((*happiness*)) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 11:10, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

You were right. It is 'Kekkyoku'. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 11:18, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(*happiness!*) Thank you for checking! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:50, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding the Creation of a Calendar/Timeline Section for the Index Project Page ==

'''Okay, maybe not a timeline per say (as we already have one on the Index Wiki).'''

It is now the tenth year of the Index franchise and the material in it is getting 'slightly' annoying to put into some sort of chronological order. Not surprising since the franchise spans 2 light novel series, 3 manga series, 4 anime series and a bunch of side stories.

I have noticed for a while that on the Sword Art Online page there is a timeline section which organizes and presents the events that occur in the light novels as a visual timeline and a text based one similar to the one on the Index Wiki. '''This is not what I am asking for.'''

What I am asking for is a similar section on the Index page which displays a visual representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Index Light Novel Series, the Railgun manga series and the Side Stories. However since the events in Index seem to occur in consecutive short periods of time usually lasting a day to 3 days, it would not be a timeline but more of a '''calendar''' for the current year in the Index continuity.

Of course, I am not asking any of '''you''' guys to make it. I've sort of already gone through the trouble. I have created a PNG file called '''A Certain Unified Calendar''' which organizes every single story arc in the light novels, manga and adaptations (minus a few exceptions) into a nice colour coded calendar. The calendar is chronologically correct, well presented and has a small file size (368KB). There are spoilers for a few of the early novels but aside from that the only real spoilers are the names of the story arcs.

I made the calendar for a few reasons. Firstly, IMO the timeline on the Index wiki is far too congested with information and we needed a nice streamlined way of viewing the order of events. Secondly, for the sake of the unfortunately split fanbases of both Index and Railgun. Index and Railgun form an interconnected narrative and particularly in Railgun, one requires knowledge of the events and timeline of the other series to get 100 percent of the implied meaning. Also I was getting tired of Railgun fans watching the current Railgun S anime questioning the order of events or "whether a certain event had occurred yet or not", etc... Lastly, I had a lot of free time on my hands and would be happy to share this with the fandom. ''There may also be a small hint of jealousy there due to Sword Art Online but you can ignore that.''

I would love to hear your thoughts on this. Also as I am a new user here I am not entirely sure how to upload the file on my computer to the site if need be; rather I dont know any of the formalities on this site. A bit of help on that would also be appreciated.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:26, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

Well since no one has said anything to the contrary, I have gone ahead and created a section for the Calendar. If no one likes the inclusion of the calendar, first discuss it here and remove it on an agreed consensus. In the mean time, I will eventually ask for a thread to be opened up on the Animesuki forum as the place for discussion regarding any revisions that may need to be made to the calendar as the story progresses.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:52, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Alright. I love it. Thank you so much.
I've been re-reading the novels, and I need to get around to watching the Railgun anime. This makes it a lot easier to remember what went on in which volume and when. [[User:Astralmeson|Astralmeson]] ([[User talk:Astralmeson|talk]]) 13:08, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

The calendar section has been moved from the top of the page to under the PDFs as per Teh Ping's suggestion.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 10:04, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

== Name of Gremlin magicians (and related) ==

I've seen that all of the names of Gremlin magicians have been explained... but one. And that's Othinus. From what I've found, "Othinus" is latin for "Odin", which explains why she's the head and why she seeks Gungnir. And I don't know if it will be relevant, but on Odin's second exile, he was replaced by Ullr (Ollerus, in latin), an skiing hunting archer god (take note Odin was originally a hunting god too).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:05, 24 September 2013 (CDT)

== Index project page renovations feedback ==
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" data-collapsetext="Hide" data-expandtext="Show">
Just my personal opinion/feedback on the changes to the project page. My personal preference is to avoid extra clicking, even at the expense of extra scrolling; so I preferred it when the chapter links were available without having to click the "show" icon, even if it meant I had to scroll (scroll wheel ftw) though the entire (long) page. For things like awards, I do prefer them hidden since I don't need to see them each time I visit the page. But finding and clicking on the chapter links is the main reason I visit the page. Also, one unfortunate loss of functionality is that clicking on a link in the table of contents no longer brings you to that volume (unless you've already clicked show to open the table). My preference/vote would be that the tables that hide the chapters be set to default open when loading the page, and then those that want to can close them by clicking "hide". With regards to the volume covers, I don't think it's necessary, but I'm pretty apathetic. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

Also, particularly if the chapter tables stay closed, I suggest adding the volume ranges in parenthesis for each set so it's easier to know which table needs to be opened to find the volume you want. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

I agree with quite a few things you said. Additionally, I'd like the Table of Contents to reflect what the collapsed tables look like.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:03, 2 December 2013 (CST)

 
I have made edits such that the collapsible tables will start open when you first navigate to the page (or when the page is refreshed). This means you will be able to use the ToC to navigate to the novel you want without hassle or needing to open tables, etc. I am hesitant about making changes to the ToC as I dont know how these edits may influence viewing the series on the bakareader ex app (I am probably worrying about this unneccesarily). If there are no problems with that, I too agree that ToC should be edited to reflect the tables. Also, now that the tables will start open, I may be able to take out the volume ranges in the parenthesis (with consultation obviously).

The addition of the novel covers to the page shouldn't really affect older readers of the series (rather they should be indifferent to it); however, as long as it makes the page and series even just a little bit more enticing, appealing, accessible to the newer readers it can't be a bad thing. I stopped at Volume 22 after being given a heads up by [[User:Skies|Skies]] about getting permission from Teh Ping. I have tried to contact him via Animesuki and his Index Talk Page for feedback regarding the edits but he has yet to respond (though he gave me permission to use the tables). If he doesn't say anything regarding them, I will probably put up the rest of the covers within a week from now unless Teh Ping responds. It should be easy to remove the covers and change things back to how they were should Teh Ping say otherwise.
--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:44, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have edited headings so that the ToC reflects the collapsible tables.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 15:50, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have modified the page a bit more by compacting the Parody Stories Section, adding in experimental 'Back to Contents' links and other minor edits.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:22, 7 December 2013 (CST)

:I think I have gotten the hard part out of the way. I have changed the code on the collapsible tables so that they work better with the browser. Each collapsible table can now be expanded and collapsed by clicking on the corresponding colour bar. The opening and closing animations for the tables have noticably improved. The tables have the same initial state from before so there should be no hassles with navigating using the ToC.
:Lastly, I have added a toggle above the ToC that once clicked, collapses all of the open novel sections. This is particularly useful when first navigating to the page and allows the viewer to quickly close all the open sections. The downside is that the code screws up if they the sections arent all open or all closed. eg. if one is open and the rest are closed, clicking the button will lead to one being closed and the rest being opened. If there is a code that only collapses the novel sections, I am all ears.
:Things left to do include:
::Fixing the aforementioned toggle problem.
::Add novel covers for the rest of the series (follwing the plan that was outlined above)
::Modify first paragraph to include updated information (towards end of month)
:::I was contemplating making a character introduction section as well but I realised how stupid that would be for this series.
:I plan to finalise all of these edits before New Testament Volume 9 is released. Continual feedback is welcome as always.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:24, 8 December 2013 (CST)
 
::Finally managed to fix that master toggle problem to a degree that I actually feel satisfied with. Only Pictures and Opening Paragraph are left. Pictures on Friday, Opening Paragraph modified next year.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:31, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Starting off with a bit more simple feedback: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*One thing that seems a little awkward to me is having the close/open all bar (and now the individuals too) at the top of the page. Because of the toc and other sections in between, that bar isn't together with the actual volumes, so it's a little strange to open and close them without being able to see it happen. I would probably put it right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.
*Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table (even if there translations haven't been completed). I also prefer the current version of the side stories collapsible table where the Necessarius SS is included in the table, as opposed to a past version where it was the only thing outside the tables when they were collapsed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

It's somewhat difficult for me to give feedback because I think I have a different personal preference for the project page. I tend to prefer things be simple, but you obviously prefer the added functionality (I'm not saying either is view is better than the other). I think the following things will fall under this difference of views, so they're less likely to be useful for your vision for the project page: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*I do think that which volumes went into the anime is useful information to have somewhere on the page (since people always ask), but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces. I probably would have just made OT, NT, and other stories as tables, under the assumption that the table collapse would be most commonly used by people skipping OT to get to the newest NT chapter (but I still prefer to have all tables default open). The other things is the divisions use headers/breakdowns that are, I assume, not official labels (Prelude to War, WWIII, Gremlin Saga), though I could be wrong about that. I think they're very reasonable labels, but it still falls under my general preference of keeping things simple.
*For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.
*I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table, since that would be less clicking for me if I wanted to look at the awards over the years (my guess is that someone would want to either look at all of the awards or none of them). I do agree with the use of the collapsed table in general here, because the awards are too long and would take up too much space before getting to the chapter links. I would also same the same thing (a single collapsible table) for the "series overview" tables at the end, but there's fewer there, so I don't notice it as much.
*When I first encountered your new style of table, it took me a little getting used to the fact that the whole thing was effectively a button and that my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand). Though this might just mean I'm not as used to dealing with interactive websites. I do think the tables are fancier with this new version, and I wouldn't suggest changing anything. I just thought I'd mention it here since it was the first thing I noticed about them, though I've gotten perfectly used it after using them a few times.
*The cover images don't currently align with the volume headers. Many pages with cover images have code to do that, but I'm not sure if I would actually want it here because it would make everything a little bit longer. But as I said before, I'm pretty apathetic about cover images whatever is done with them (unless it's the left-right alignment, then I'd have a stronger opinion against it, no offense meant to Cautr).
As I said, I don't expect you to necessarily act on that feedback since our viewpoints are different, I was just elaborating on those since you asked for feedback. As far as the actual code, I don't notice any bugs when using it, and the tables do have some fancy functionality and formatting. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Well you don't need to worry about whether your feedback will be helpful or not. Even a contrarian's feedback has its uses. If I can make you happy at the same time as accomplishing my goals, its a victory for everyone! Anyway, just to address the things you have said:
:*"''I would probably put (the template) right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.''" == '''That sounds like it is worth trying.'''
:*"''Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table''" == '''I can't say that I have strong opinions about this but I do prefer it as it is. It is a way for people to see what the latest content in the franchise is.'''
:*"''...but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces.''" == '''Teh Ping originally suggested this layout, so I went with that idea. This could change in the future but honestly I think that the Season 1 and 2 sections should be left as is.'''
:*"''For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.''" == '''I guess I could put less emphasis on the links then (like in the Parody and Short Stories Sections).'''
:*"''I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table...''" == '''Maybe...In the short term I can add a toggle just like the ones for the novel sections that switches open and closed sections.'''
:*"''...my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand).''" == '''I can fix that.'''
'''So yeah, the feedback had some actionable insights. Thanks!'''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:53, 10 December 2013 (CST)
 
Further edits have been made in light of Cthaeh's feedback.
*Master Toggle has been moved down
*Master Toggle for Awards Section created
*TOC links are now smaller
*Mouse changes to pointer (hand) when hovering above all toggles.
*Page looks much better in general now.
Still waiting on you Teh Ping--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:56, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Wow, I have no idea such things can be done on the wiki XD.

Actually, I wanted to break volumes 14-19 down into smaller parts, but because of the focus of 3 different protagonists, I decided not to (then again, it would be redundant to divide everything into such small parts when the aim of the collapsable tables are to prevent that). I felt that there should at least be seasons 1 and 2 since many new fans would probably have started from the anime, and would want to know where to continue after this.

Anyway, that is a solid job (okay, easily an understatement here) right there. I'm fine with the covers being placed on the main page, but for consistency sake, please continue to place the other covers on the main page.

Now back to TPのいない馬鹿ー月--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:57, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I really like the master Open/Close row.
If I may offer one more suggestion for conformity, a brief teaser of Volumes 1~22 before the start of the volumes, like the New Testament section.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:00, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I have updated the page with the rest of the novel covers and changed the picture that is shown with the New testament teaser. I am not entirely sure as to what could be put in the teaser for Volumes 1~22 as I feel that it is already adequately covered in the story synopsis. At the very least, the vast majority of the renovations appear to be done. Now lets hope a new Toaru anime is announced in the coming year...10th anniversary on April 10 2014 after all.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:44, 11 December 2013 (CST)
 
:Updated the opening paragraph of the page with more current information. With this all of the renovations appear to be over... unless someone wants me to make a character introduction section. That would be hell...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 04:20, 13 December 2013 (CST)

This is a little late given that the section is already under construction, but I dislike the idea of including a character introduction section. It goes back to my general preference for a simple things and keeping the project page smaller. I don't think character introduction information is necessary or directly relevant for reading the series; and it's starting to overlap with outside sources of information such as the TAMNI wikia. Obviously a few other projects have it, so there are people who like it, but that's my two cents. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:51, 14 December 2013 (CST)

I love the changes to the site, except when one tries using the android app from this site, BakaReader EX, none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on.--[[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] 15:43, 14 December 2013 (CST)

Leaving the whole issue of the character introduction aside for now, I really enjoy using the BakaReader EX App as it is very convenient for reading light novels; so I was rather worried when the above comment mentioned that none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on. However, when I checked the app on my phone, and downloaded all chapters, everything still seems to be working. I have actually been double checking the app to see if my edits were screwing up the Index section. '''However, when I deleted a volume and tried to refresh to see if the volume would come back, it didn't.''' I have a sneaking suspicion that I know what is causing the problem but for that, I will need to test it. Please bare with me....--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:04, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Aaaaaand the problem has been identified. When I changed the layout of the page in order to have the ToC reflect the page's contents, I made the Headings of the Novels one level lower. Turns out, the app only registers novels if their Heading is Level 3 (if it is surrounded by 3 equals signs). We will have to sacrifice the look of the ToC in order to get the page working again on the app. I believe that the app holds more importance than the ToC. I will get to work on it straight away.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:16, 15 December 2013 (CST)

'''The ToC layout has been changed back to what it used to be in order to fix the problem occurring on the BakaReader EX App.''' Now all new volumes should be appearing as normal. Thanks alot to [[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] for pointing it out as I would have missed it otherwise. For those of you not in the know, a problem occurred if attempting to refresha nd download a completely unlisted volume on the app. Any missing volumes wouldn't show up. The problem was directly caused by changing the ToC layout (it seems the layout is crucial for the functioning of the app). Thank God this was solved before the release of Volume NT9; I would have been extremely pissed off if the problem came to light during that time.
:...And with that finally solved, I am making a '''character's introduction section''' (similar to Oda Nobuna and DxD) on my user page as a trial. Cthaeh's comment regarding the intro has slightly disheartened me in continuing but '''perhaps other people have a different view on it'''. Veteran readers shouldn't really care: it will be in an already-collapsed table upon load. So you don't have to read or view it. I have been creating it in a way that doesn't have any spoilers or reveal any of the important plot but you can judge that for yourself. Again, it is mostly for newer readers to get interested in the series, just like the novel covers. If you are curious as to how it looks, check my user page to see how it is coming along. Perhaps you could even give me suggestions for the character descriptions...I am struggling with those...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:52, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Sorry, my earlier comment was hastily written, didn't really say what I intended, and came out pretty negative as a result. The bulk of my opinion would be better represented as "more trouble than it's worth". There are a lot of characters in Index, so it's a lot of work. The fact that you've already started likely means you likely think it's worth the trouble. I have a minimalist opinion in general, so that affects in my personal opinion on character sections, but I'm probably in the minority. As you said, it really doesn't affect the long time readers that much. If you really did want feedback for casual/new readers, they probably don't look at discussion pages; the place with the highest number of casual readers is likely the facebook page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 12:00, 15 December 2013 (CST)

I'm gonna be blunt when I say I frankly don't want to see character introductions on the project page. I don't honestly like the format of the Highschool DxD project page. I think we're at the point now where we should slow down on the edits. I really liked how the Index page looked prior to adding the collapsing tables. At this point I think the expansion of the page is reaching overly zealous.--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 14:06, 15 December 2013 (CST)

And with that, I am outnumbered in opinion regarding the character's section. I think Skies makes a fair point. The page has changed quite a bit in look since I have started editing; with collapsing tables and novel covers etc. I will play it safe and end this editing process this time around. The original goals of the edits were to compact the page's length and make the page a bit more appealing to newer readers. I think those goals have been accomplished and adding a new section would be overkill. I will still make the character's section in private but with no actual intention of using it in the short term. Perhaps if because of a new anime, Index's light novel popularity becomes red hot again and new readers will visit the page, then I can reconsider the proposal then. But such a time would happen, at least a year from now... I guess now I can finally go back to my original task then.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 16:58, 15 December 2013 (CST)
</div>

This is not really an update but more of a summary of the recent changes that have been made to the Index Main Page. Previous feedback and conversations have been collapsed.
:*'''Modified opening paragraph to better reflect the current standing of the series in regards to franchise material and recent awards. Extra information has been hidden in a collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Greatly expanded Awards section with past and recent Kono LN ga Sugoi! Rankings
:*'''Placed Awards for different years in collapsed-on-load tables with clickable custom toggles to open/close years. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed great portion of the list of updates into a collapsed-on-load table with clickable custom toggles titled 'Older Updates.' <strike>Due to compatability isses with the Firefox Browser, the Updates Section Collapsing table itself shouldn't be placed in div tags.</strike>Update: Section is now placed in div tags after site was updated--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:10, 14 January 2014 (CST)
:*'''Split the novel sections into different sub-sections with First Series headings suggested by Teh Ping. Each sub-section is a collapsible table with clickable custom toggles. (Page Space Saved when collapsed)'''
:*Novel Sections collapsible tables are open-on-load due to some readers using the Table of Contents (ToC) to navigate. ToC links do not work unless collapsible table is open.
:*'''ToC does NOT reflect the new subsections as a formatting issue leads to the BakaReader EX App not functioning properly for the Index novels. Problems that occurred when this was being tested should not be happening anymore.'''Small Update: BakaReader EX seems to have updated the App to handle the previous layout of the ToC. But I am fine with things as they are right now.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:28, 25 December 2013 (CST)
:*Created and added a Master toggle that shows which sections are open/closed and allows for quick collapsing of the novel sections.
:*'''Added light novel cover illustrations opposite novel content, similar to other Baka-Tsuki Pages.'''
:*Added small 'Back to Contents' links throughout page for those that want them.
:*'''Changed image next to New Testament intro description. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Place Inactive translators into collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)
:*'''Place Editors in side by side wikitables (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed Series Overview section in Collapsed-on-Load Tables with clickable custom toggles. Novels that have not been completely translated stay outside of the tables. (Page Space Saved)
A character's introduction section idea was thrown out there by me. However, considering the large amount of changes already made to the page in the last month, the idea was quickly withdrawn from this set of edits. The idea may be put out there again when a new anime for the Index franchise is announced; however there is currently no timeframe for this. For those still interested in what a theoretical character introduction section for Toaru Majutsu no Index would look like, head to my user page. It is currently still in beta stage. The above edits have been okayed by supervisor Teh Ping. '''As of now, the renovation period is over.''' ''Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator begins in the next issue of Dengeki Daioh; NT Volume 9 is released on January 10; Funimation has announced Index II and Movie; the 10th Anniversary of the entire franchise will be on April 10th, 2014.'' --[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:56, 18 December 2013 (CST)
 

== Volume 11 Notes ==

Now, not to be rude to Teh_ping or anything since he did so much of the translation work on this series, but volume 11 has several notes on Christianity. I question why these are in the text. I mean at most I would expect them to be translator notes at the bottom, though I wonder if they even belong there as they're notes on well, the bible, rather than anything in the series.

(Teh_ping: For your information, he wasn’t. He was one of the Seventy, not Twelve)

(Teh_ping: for more information, read Genesis 18:16 to 19:29)

(Teh_ping: In Sodom)

(Teh_ping: She got turned into a pillar of salt)

(Teh_ping: Nope, Jesus here did carry the Cross up the hill himself.)

--[[User:Kaloo|Kaloo]] ([[User talk:Kaloo|talk]]) 20:23, 31 December 2013 (CST)

They should be translation notes at the bottom. If anything, editors just haven't gotten around to fixing this volume (in fact, many of the middle volumes haven't seen any real edits in quite a while). As for the fact they're notes on Christianity, it's best to include them. What may or may not be common knowledge doesn't necessarily hold true for people in other parts of the world.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 03:14, 1 January 2014 (CST)

On this topic, according the synoptic gospel, weren't there someone named Simon of Cyrene who actually helped Jesus carried the cross to the calvary?--[[Special:Contributions/139.228.6.168|139.228.6.168]] 00:59, 10 February 2014 (CST)

== Early Volumes Translation Fixing ==

As has already been said on my user page, I have begun making edits to Volume 1 as part of a greater project to fix the translations for the Season 1 and 2 light novels. The edits are being made with direct consultation with the series' translator js06. Volumes 1 and 2 will serve as the basis for all critique on my edits. Once everyone is satisifed with the way things look, I will proceed onwards from there. Any feedback regarding the edits should go on my talk page in the relevant section. I only ask editors to wait until I finish a whole volume (volume 1) before giving feedback.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:38, 6 January 2014 (CST)
 '''Volume 1 Edits are complete. Any feedback should go to my talk page.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:10, 8 January 2014 (CST)
'''

== PDF files not updated ==

I know there is a generate PDF function, but I don't like the layout it created so I prefer user made ones. But why hasn't anyone updated the files, particularly the old ones ? There are still mistakes from the previous version on Baka-tsuki that have been fixed in the HMTL files, but not in the PDF. [[Special:Contributions/42.112.3.98|42.112.3.98]] 10:09, 18 February 2014 (CST)

What mistakes are you talking about? The last modified date of the PDFs was about two and a half weeks ago. There are only nine or so edits that have happened since. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 11:43, 18 February 2014 (CST)

My bad. I forgot that the naming issues will be resolved only when OH&S starts his fixing, and when I saw the duplicate paragraph in the afterword of vol. 4, my mind just grouped them together. That duplicate is the only mistake I remember, and if you still keep updating the files, then there's no prob then. And also thank you for your work [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]], I really appreciate it. [[Special:Contributions/42.112.3.98|42.112.3.98]] 05:45, 19 February 2014 (CST)

== Time for another Abandoned Project==
Yenpress License huh? It's finally happening. Thank you translators and editors alike, for all your tireless (but no longer endless) hard work.
http://www.yenpress.com/2014/04/sakura-con-2014-announcements-new-licenses/
[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 17:40, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

Wait, was it confirmed that even New Testament is licensed? Because if it isn't, the translation project should continue at least for it.
[[Iser:Kamina lowell|Kamina lowell]] ([[User talk:Kamina lowell|talk]]) 19:34, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

I agree. Technically, the Toaru Majutsu no Index page consists of 2 different series. Even if we have to let go the First Series, we can still keep the Second Series, the Side Stories and the Parodies on the site. Is there a higher power on this site that can be consulted on this?
And Yen Press will perpetually be 10 years behind the newest light novel releases as they will release novels at the same rate that Kamachi is writing new ones. Does Baka-Tsuki have a policy for this situation or will they just abandon the project without considering its circumstances and treating it like it the other licensed light novels?--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 21:32, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

That seems unfair to say. Once a project gets licensed, continuing to work on it may open them up to legal problems, regardless of how far behind the localized version is. Furthermore, not all people are willing to support a series by buying, if there is a free version available. Right now, I'm just hoping New Testament really is considered a separate series with separate rights than the original, and that Yen hasn't bought those as well. --Rasen

R.I.P Toaru, They will Murder you </3

The real question is: Is it really fair to charge when a better version is for free?

The only way I can see this not being horrible is if they hire JS06, Our God to do it.--[[User:Godoffire|Godoffire]] ([[User talk:Godoffire|talk]]) 21:52, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

Now that it's possible to support the author, is it really fair to give his work away for free? You know, Kamachi needs to eat too. As much as IP laws are abused by companies and such for profit, I recognise that its original intent is to protect the creator. It's not like I won't be upset about English releases being about a decade behind Kamachi's, but the upshot is that he'll actually end up getting paid for them when I buy a copy. [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 22:12, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

Well, it's not possible YET. If it's anything like SAO, it'll be a good number of months before the first volume is released, and in the meantime, maybe we could get NT 10 translated before the project is officially abandoned. --Rasen

Fair enough, but lemme tell you this, anything and I mean ANYTHING is better than that Piece of Shit that took HiAri without a print copy in sight. With Yen Press We can be sure that won't happen. You don't know what I'd give to run Digital Manga Inc. and all its imprints to the ground.[[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 23:12, 19 April 2014 (CDT)

NT and the original series are honestly two different series. I doubt NT is included in the localization contract.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 02:03, 20 April 2014 (CDT)

Talk:White Album 2

2014-03-09T23:53:25Z

Skies:

== "School of Houjou University" ==

I suggest we find some other way to represent Houjou Gakuen. The current translation is actually rather redundant.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 00:00, 2 January 2014 (CST)

:well it's at least better than [http://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%8C%97%E4%BA%AC%E5%B8%88%E8%8C%83%E5%A4%A7%E5%AD%A6%E9%99%84%E5%B1%9E%E5%AE%9E%E9%AA%8C%E4%B8%AD%E5%AD%A6 this]. My ideas are "Houjou University High School Division" or even just "Houjou High School" --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 02:11, 5 January 2014 (CST)

Certainly better than that. Houjou High (School) is probably the best way to go, I would think. Any other opinions?
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 05:45, 5 January 2014 (CST)

May I ask, who is currently actively translating this?

Is anyone managing this translation? I checked the uploaded scripts and the quality is absolutely unacceptable. It looks like machine tl.
I hope you have a good tl-checker though it looks like a fair amount of it will need to be completely re translated.

velocity7 is the project manager but I don't think he's going through the translations in detail. If you think you can improve the quality please just go right ahead and do it. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] ([[User talk:Jonathanasdf|talk]]) 23:43, 20 January 2014 (CST)

"Houjou (Uni.) Prep School" might also work, though some people may not be familiar with the term. In any case, "Houjou High School" is definitely better than the current translation. [[User:NaokiP|NaokiP]] ([[User talk:NaokiP|talk]]) 13:57, 22 January 2014 (CST)

Have a (competent) tlchecker looked through these scripts? You're not planning on releasing a patch before doing that and editing them, right?

If I had more time in the day I would do it but right now White Album 2 is on my backburner. I'm not going to lie, the current translations for WA2 are NOT easy to edit and currently it is too large a project for me to undertake.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:53, 9 March 2014 (CDT)

User:Skies

2014-03-03T19:54:44Z

Skies:

What's up, this is Skies.

Active. White Album 2 project.

Index... Uploads of Volume 16 are underway.

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Volume Number !! Progress (%) !! Parts uploaded
|-
| Volume 1 || 100% (217/217) || All
|-
| Volume 2 || 100% (195/195) || All
|}

Some things about Skies:

Ethnicity: South Korean

Primary Language: English

Residency: California

Favorite Light Novel Series: Toaru Majutsu no Index

Favorite Movie: None

Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon

2014-02-15T06:08:22Z

Skies: /* Translators */

[[Image:Horizon cover1.jpg|thumb|300px|Cover art]]
'''''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon''''' (境界線上のホライゾン/Horizon on the Middle of Nowhere) is a light novel series written by Kawakami Minoru and ilustrated by Satoyasu (TENKY). It takes place in the distant future of [[Owari no Chronicle]], another of Kawakami's light novel series. It conforms the GENESIS series of the verse.

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon ~ Russian|Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon ~ Russian]]
(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)

==Story Synopsis==

In the distant future, Earth has been devastated and its inhabitants seek a new home in the heavens. However, constant warfare forces humans to return to Earth, which has turned into an uninhabitable planet except for a certain area called the Divine States.

The Divine States are too small to accommodate all the humans, so they duplicated the area and created the Harmonic Divine States. In order to retrace their steps and rediscover their journey to the heavens, the returned humans began to reproduce history from the year 10,000 BC, using a mysterious history book called Testament.

History reproduction proceeds smoothly until A.D. 1413, when a war broke out in the Divine States. This causes the Harmonic Divine States to crash onto the original world. The humans living in the Harmonic Divine States lose their land and invade the original world. The people of the Divine States surrender and they are divided by the invaders from the Harmonic Divine States. They try to resume the reproduction of history from A.D.1457, but the update of history terminates in A.D.1648. A rumor of apocalypse begins to spread around the world.

==Translation==

=== [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

===Recruitment===

Editors are welcome.

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the series, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=4618 forum].'''

== Updates ==
*September 12, 2011 - Teaser page created.
*21 November 2011 - Upgraded to full project.

==Terminologies==
*All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://genesis-horizon.wikia.com/wiki/Kyoukai_Senjou_no_Horizon_Wiki this wiki]. Alternative glossary page [http://kyoukaisen.tumblr.com/glossary here].
*Alternatively, for a Baka-Tsuki translation affiliated list of terminology and their translations, check the [[Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon:guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines]].
*You may also consult the novels' glossaries.

==The ''GENESIS Series - Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon'' by Kawakami Minoru==

This novel is also translated by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/ Nanodesu].

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-A ([[Horizon:Volume_1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/download/yjv91zemgwr0a0n/Horizon_1-A.epub ePUB])===
[[File:1A.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Preface|Preface]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/preface/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Table_of_Content|Table of Contents]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Character_Introduction|Character Introduction]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/preface/character-introduction/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Glossary|Glossary]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/preface/glossary/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_History|History]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/preface/history/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_School Rules|School Rules]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/preface/school-rules/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Prologue|Prologue - Those Lined Up Before the Horizon]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/prologue/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume 1 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - Participants in a Chance Meeting by the Storefront]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-1/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_02|Chapter 02 - The Wrecking Crew in the Classroom]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-2/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_03|Chapter 03 - Innocents at the Table]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-3/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_04|Chapter 04 - The Foreigner King]] '''(by [http://kyousenthetranslation.wordpress.com/volume-1/chapter-4/ Nanodesu] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_05|Chapter 05 - Those Reunited Under the Fair Sky]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_06|Chapter 06 - Fated Ones Beyond the Door]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - Philosophers Atop the Stairs]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_08|Chapter 08 - Doubters in the Depths of a Ravine]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_09|Chapter 09 - The One Waiting Beyond the Door]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_10|Chapter 10 - Commandos In Town]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_11|Chapter 11 - Adults in the Pub]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_12|Chapter 12 - Innocents in Remorse Way]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_13|Chapter 13 - The Authorities at the Rendezvous Point]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_14|Chapter 14 - Covert Operatives Under the Night Sky]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_15|Chapter 15 - Gathered Friends in the Confined Room]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_16|Chapter 16 - Those Who Prepare in the Courtyard]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_17|Chapter 17 - Usurper in the Street]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_18|Chapter 18 - The School Teacher]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_19|Chapter 19 - He who Dashes through the Air]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_20|Chapter 20 - Graduates Under the Moon]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1A_Afterword|Afterword]]

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1-B===
[[File:1B.jpg|thumb]]
Partial translations by [http://pastebin.com/u/midorikasa Midorikasa]
*[[Horizon:Volume 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Preface|Preface]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Table of Contents|Table of Contents]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Character|Character Introduction]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Glossary|Glossary]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_SchoolRules|School Rules]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_21|Chapter 21 - Worrier in the Twilight]]
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter22|Chapter 22 - Unconcerned Colleagues]]
**[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_22.5|Study - Religion on Musashi]] '''(by [http://pastebin.com/GbjscVLf Midorikasa])'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_23|Chapter 23 - Skeptics in the Meeting Session]] '''(by [http://pastebin.com/tAbZs3r7 Midorikasa] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_24|Chapter 24 - The Determined on the Plains]] '''(by [http://pastebin.com/4dFYtj35 Midorikasa] )'''
**[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_24.5|Study - The Musashi Ariadust Academy]] '''(by [http://pastebin.com/pBEGA8P3 Midorikasa])'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_25|Chapter 25 - Advocate at the Confession Grounds]] '''(by [http://pastebin.com/rdDX7AWK Midorikasa] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_26|Chapter 26 - Refuter at the Execution Grounds]] '''(by [http://pastebin.com/HRqXZpmH Midorikasa] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1B_Chapter_27|Chapter 27 - The Powerful Below Ground]] '''(by [http://pastebin.com/pzNn91SR Midorikasa] )'''
*Chapter 28 - The Usurper in Town '''(by [http://pastebin.com/M6v3FedQ Midorikasa] )'''
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_29|Chapter 29 - Musashi's Knights]] (23/36) '''(by [http://pastebin.com/2wQi2EWY Midorikasa])'''
**Study - Musashi's Knights '''(by [http://pastebin.com/Np9Czzpr Midorikasa])'''
*Chapter 30 - Me at the Last Moment '''(by [http://pastebin.com/FfTDPDpz Midorikasa])'''
*Chapter 31 - Masazumi's Eleventh Hour Turnabout
*Chapter 32 - Ruler of the Land
*Chapter 33 - The Summit's Flower
*Chapter 34
*Chapter 35 - The Trumpeter at the Start Line
*Chapter 36
*Chapter 37
*Chapter 38 - Musashi's Mr. Impossible
*Chapter 39
*Chapter 40
*[[Horizon:Volume_1_Chapter_41|Chapter 41 - Above the parallel lines of the ones who are in confrontation]] (~Half of the chapter)
*Chapter 42
*Chapter 43
*Last Chapter

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-A===
[[File:2A.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2A Preface|Preface]]
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 School Rules|School Rules]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2A Prologue|Prologue: Lecturers Surrounded by Tranquility]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 01|Chapter 01: Members of the Vermilion Field]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 02|Chapter 02: Uninvited Guest in the Classroom]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 03|Chapter 03: Travelers in the Sky]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 04|Chapter 04: Those who Intermingle between Heaven and Earth]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 05|Chapter 05: Restraint from Every Direction]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 06|Chapter 06: Greeter on the Deck]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 07|Chapter 07: Creators on the Battlefield]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 08|Chapter 08: Herald on the Stage]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 09|Chapter 09: Onlooker at the Crash Site]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 10|Chapter 10: Hopeful People with Nothing to Do]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 11|Chapter 11: Groups of National Leaders]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 12|Chapter 12: Those who Wait in a Place of Yearning]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 13|Chapter 13: Conversations between Worriers]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 14|Chapter 14: Distant Affirmers]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 15|Chapter 15: Immigrants to England]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 16|Chapter 16: Interceptor in a Place of Peace]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 17|Chapter 17: Recluses around the Corner]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 18|Chapter 18: One who Remembers in a Place of Forgetting]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 19|Chapter 19: Those Descending to the Surface]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 20|Chapter 20: Those Meeting in a Separate Place]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 21|Chapter 21: The Two in the Meeting Place]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 22|Chapter 22: Replier on the Chopping Block]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 23|Chapter 23: Scarred Ones in a Closed Room]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 24|Chapter 24: Guide to a New World]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 25|Chapter 25: Ruler of the Theatre]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 26|Chapter 26: Flower Presenter on the Street]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2 Chapter 27|Chapter 27: One who Stands Alone in the Stage Wing]]
*Chapter 28
*Chapter 29
*Chapter 30
*Chapter 31

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2-B===
[[File:2B.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*Chapter 32
*Chapter 33
*Chapter 34
*Chapter 35
*Chapter 36
*Chapter 37
*Chapter 38
*Chapter 39
*Chapter 40
*Chapter 41
*Chapter 42
*Chapter 43
*Chapter 44
*Chapter 45
*Chapter 46
*Chapter 47
*Chapter 48
*Chapter 49
*Chapter 50
*Chapter 51
*Chapter 52
*Chapter 53
*Chapter 54
*Chapter 55
*Chapter 56
*Chapter 57
*Chapter 58
*Chapter 59
*Chapter 60
*Chapter 61
*Chapter 62
*Chapter 63
*Chapter 64
*Chapter 65
*Chapter 66
*Chapter 67
*Chapter 68
*Chapter 69
*Last Chapter

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-A===
[[File:3A.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*[[Horizon:Volume_3__Prologue|Prologue - The Outsiders on the Bridge]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 01|Chapter 01 - The Companions of the Closed Room]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 02|Chapter 02 - The Pioneers of the Location]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 03|Chapter 03 - Hard Worker of the Unfamiliar Site]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 04|Chapter 04 - Assemblers under the Eaves]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 05|Chapter 05 - The Supervisor of the Hidden Room]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 06|Chapter 06 - The Negotiators of the Tea-House]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 07|Chapter 07 - The Gusting Individuals of the Neutral Zone]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 08|Chapter 08 - One who Jumps into the Enclosure]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 09|Chapter 09 - Instigators in the Dining Hall]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 10|Chapter 10 - Cheerful People under the Night Sky]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 11|Chapter 11 - Failure to Understand at the Storefront]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3 Chapter 12|Chapter 12 - Owner of a Large Place]]
*Chapter 13
*Chapter 14
*Chapter 15
*Chapter 16
*Chapter 17
*Chapter 18
*Chapter 19
*Chapter 20
*Chapter 21
*Chapter 22
*Chapter 23
*Chapter 24
*Chapter 25
*Chapter 26

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-B===
[[File:3B.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*Chapter 27
*Chapter 28
*Chapter 29
*Chapter 30
*Chapter 31
*Chapter 32
*Chapter 33
*Chapter 34
*Chapter 35
*Chapter 36
*Chapter 37
*Chapter 38
*Chapter 39
*Chapter 40
*Chapter 41
*Chapter 42
*Chapter 43
*Chapter 44
*Chapter 45
*Chapter 46
*Chapter 47
*Chapter 48
*Chapter 49
*Chapter 50
*Chapter 51
*Chapter 52
*Chapter 53
*Chapter 54
*Chapter 55
*Chapter 56
*Chapter 57
*Chapter 58
*Chapter 59

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3-C===
[[File:3C.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 3C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*Chapter 60
*Chapter 61
*Chapter 62
*Chapter 63
*Chapter 64
*Chapter 65
*Chapter 66
*Chapter 67
*Chapter 68
*Chapter 69
*Chapter 70
*Chapter 71
*Chapter 72
*Chapter 73
*Chapter 74
*Chapter 75
*Chapter 76
*Chapter 77
*Chapter 78
*Chapter 79
*Chapter 80
*Chapter 81
*Chapter 82
*Chapter 83
*Chapter 84
*Chapter 85
*Chapter 86
*Chapter 87
*Chapter 88
*Chapter 89
*Chapter 90
*Chapter 91
*Chapter 92
*Chapter 93
*Chapter 94
*Last Chapter

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-A===
[[File:4A.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*[[Horizon:Volume 4A Prologue|Prologue - Those Who Touch the Meander with Their Feet]]
*Chapter 01
*Chapter 02
*Chapter 03
*Chapter 04
*Chapter 05
*Chapter 06
*Chapter 07
*Chapter 08
*Chapter 09
*Chapter 10
*Chapter 11
*Chapter 12
*Chapter 13
*Chapter 14
*Chapter 15
*Chapter 16
*Chapter 17
*Chapter 18
*Chapter 19
*Chapter 20
*Chapter 21
*Chapter 22
*Chapter 23
*Chapter 24
*Chapter 25
*Chapter 26
*Chapter 27
*Chapter 28
*Chapter 29
*Chapter 30

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-B===
[[File:4B.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*Chapter 31
*Chapter 32
*Chapter 33
*Chapter 34
*Chapter 35
*Chapter 36
*Chapter 37
*Chapter 38
*Chapter 39
*Chapter 40
*Chapter 41
*Chapter 42
*Chapter 43
*Chapter 44
*Chapter 45
*Chapter 46
*Chapter 47
*Chapter 48
*Chapter 49
*Chapter 50
*Chapter 51
*Chapter 52
*Chapter 53
*Chapter 54
*Chapter 55
*Chapter 56
*Chapter 57
*Chapter 58
*Chapter 59
*Chapter 60
*Chapter 61

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4-C===
[[File:Vol 4C.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 4C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*[[Horizon:Volume 4C Chapter 62|The Distant Supporter]]
*Chapter 63
*Chapter 64
*Chapter 65
*Chapter 66
*Chapter 67
*Chapter 68
*Chapter 69
*Chapter 70
*Chapter 71
*Chapter 72
*Chapter 73
*Chapter 74
*Chapter 75
*Chapter 76
*Chapter 77
*Chapter 78
*Chapter 79
*Chapter 80
*Chapter 81
*Chapter 82
*Chapter 83
*Chapter 84
*Chapter 85
*Chapter 86
*Chapter 87
*Chapter 88
*Chapter 89
*Chapter 90
*Chapter 91
*Chapter 92
*Chapter 93
*Chapter 94
*[[Horizon:Volume 4C Chapter 95|Chapter 95]]
*Last Chapter

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 5-A===
[[File:Vol 5A.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 5A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*Prologue
*Chapter 01
*Chapter 02
*Chapter 03
*Chapter 04
*Chapter 05
*Chapter 06
*Chapter 07
*Chapter 08
*Chapter 09
*Chapter 10
*Chapter 11
*Chapter 12
*Chapter 13
*Chapter 14
*Chapter 15
*Chapter 16
*Chapter 17
*Chapter 18
*Chapter 19
*Chapter 20
*Chapter 21
*Chapter 22
*Chapter 23
*Chapter 24
*Chapter 25
*Chapter 26

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 5-B===
[[File:Vol 5B.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 5B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*Preface
*Table of Content
*Character Introduction
*Glossary
*School Rules
*Prologue
*Chapter 27
*Chapter 28
*Chapter 29
*Chapter 30
*Chapter 31
*Chapter 32
*Chapter 33
*Chapter 34
*Chapter 35
*Chapter 36
*Chapter 37
*Chapter 38
*Chapter 39
*Chapter 40
*Chapter 41
*Chapter 42
*Chapter 43
*Chapter 44
*Chapter 45
*Chapter 46
*Chapter 47
*Chapter 48
*Chapter 49
*Chapter 50
*Chapter 51
*Chapter 52
*Chapter 53
*Chapter 54
*Chapter 55
*Chapter 56
*Chapter 57
*Chapter 58
*Chapter 59
*Chapter 60
*Chapter 61
*Chapter 62
*Last Chapter

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 6-A===
[[File:Vol 6A.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 6A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 6-B===
[[File:Vol 6B.jpeg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 6B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 6-C===
[[File:Horizon6-C01-Cover.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Volume 6C Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

==The ''GENESIS Series - Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon - Kimitoasamade'' by Kawakami Minoru==

A side story coupled with the limited edition volumes of the first and second seasons of the anime.

===Kimitoasamade 1-A===
[[File:1A000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 1A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kimitoasamade 1-B===
[[File:1B000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 1B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kimitoasamade 2-A===
[[File:2A000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 2A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kimitoasamade 2-B===
[[File:2B000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 2B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kimitoasamade 3-A===
[[File:3A000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 3A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kimitoasamade 3-B===
[[File:3B000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 3B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kimitoasamade 4-A===
[[File:4A000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 4A Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

===Kimitoasamade 4-B===
[[File:4B000a.jpg|thumb]]
*[[Horizon:Kimitoasamade 4B Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]

 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: N/A
*Project Supervisor: [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:* [[User:Js06|Js06]]
'''INACTIVE'''
:* [[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:* [[User:Zaregoto|Zaregoto]]
:* [[User:Imoutolover|Imoutolover]]
:* [[User:Suiri Megami Alice|Suiri Megami Alice]]
:*[[User:Cosmic Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]]

'''A.W.O.L.'''

'''M.I.A'''

===Editors===
'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Link2link8|Link2link8]]
:*[[user:Strike Forcer|Strike Forcer]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Skarlath|Skarlath]] (Focusing on last year of High School, I'll be back at the end of the year)

All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

==Series Overview==
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1A - 境界線上のホライゾンI<上> (September 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867218-4)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 1B - 境界線上のホライゾンI<下> (October 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867270-2)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2A - 境界線上のホライゾンII<上> (June 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867848-3)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 2B - 境界線上のホライゾンII<下> (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867901-5)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3A - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<上> (June 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868600-6)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3B - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<中> (July 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868647-1)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 3C - 境界線上のホライゾンIII<下> (September 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868735-5)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4A - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<上> (September 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870805-0)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4B - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<中> (October 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870806-7)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 4С - 境界線上のホライゾンIV<下> (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870807-4)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 5A - 境界線上のホライゾンV<上> (August 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886854-9)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 5B - 境界線上のホライゾンV<下> (October 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886855-6)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 6A - 境界線上のホライゾンVI<上> (May 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891623-3)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 6B - 境界線上のホライゾンVI<中> (July 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891820-6)
*Kyoukai Senjou no Horizon 6C - 境界線上のホライゾンVI<下> (September 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891624-0)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]
[[Category:Minoru Kawakami]]

Toaru Majutsu no Index:Graduation SS

2014-02-06T19:24:55Z

Skies: Clarification on the time.

==A Certain March 201st Volume==
[[Image:Index_Graduation_SS.jpg|thumb]]
Note: This is a non-canon parody SS written by Kamachi Kazuma around the time that he wrote Volume 11 of the main series.

It was March.

However, it was still early in the month. Specifically, it was past the Hinamatsuri but before White Day. The cherry trees were blossoming and everyone passing through the school’s gate looked a bit regretful.

The graduation ceremony for the third years was being held on this day.

Kamijou wandered around near the entrance of the gym while glancing over at a cherry tree which had yet to blossom.

“Kamijou-chaaan.”

Tsukuyomi Komoe, his homeroom teacher, approached.

She was only 135 centimeters tall and for graduation day she was wearing the kind of hakama a female student in the Meiji period would have worn. Somewhere, a certain black-haired shrine maiden was probably sobbing over having her impact stolen. The word “parting” well suited the month of March.

“The ceremony is beginning soon, so you need to meet up with the rest of the class, Kamijou-chan.”

“Fine, fine.” Kamijou looked away from the cherry tree. “It sure has been a long time. In the time it took to get here, the state of the world has changed a lot, there have been conflicts between religions, the different factions of Academy City’s leaders have fought each other, and…well, a lot has happened.”

“Ah ha ha. And I almost died about three times.”

“I was sent to the hospital about once a week,” announced Kamijou with a horribly dry laugh. “But now it’s time to graduate. It’s been so long. So very long. It’s sad to think I’m saying goodbye to this school today.”

“Eh?”

Komoe-sensei’s eyes turned to dots.

“K-Kamijou-chan?” she hesitantly asked.

“What?”

“Just to be sure, you are the representative for the current students, right? As a first year, won’t you say this is your first high school graduation ceremony so you just want to get it over with even if you might cry a bit?”

“What are you talking about?” Kamijou waved a hand back and forth. “I’m a third year.”

“Eh!? But…”

“This is my third year. That’s why I was saying it had been so long. If I had written a journal, it would probably fill up three or four bookshelves by now.”

“Huh!? Huh!? Th-that’s right. Now that you mention it, I do feel like there were several incidents that more or less tore the map to pieces, but did anything that large scale really happen!?”

As Komoe-sensei continued talking, Kamijou gave a laugh of scorn.

What was she talking about?

All sorts of things had happened.

Then a familiar voice came from behind him.

“C’mon, Touma. Don’t take advantage of the graduation mood to seduce your homeroom teacher.”

“Oh, dear. Touya-san, is that really something you should say when you once attempted that exact same plan until I beat you to the ground.”

It was Kamijou Touma’s parents, Touya and Shiina.

Shiina looked like the daughter of a high-class family, so the two of them looked like a noble family’s daughter and her chauffeur.

Touya glanced around before speaking again.

“Hm. This is an Academy City graduation, so I thought there would be AI-controlled androids or something. It’s surprisingly normal.”

“My, my. Touya-san, the principal might be a hologram.”

As that couple spoke without restraint, Komoe-sensei called out to them while looking like an elementary school girl.

“I apologize for not living up to your expectations, but Academy City is not that strange a place. The graduation ceremony will be a perfectly normal one, so there will be no appearances by that kind of unexplainable technology.”

“I see.” Touya looked down at the 135 centimeter teacher. “It looks like we could run across anything at this school. After all, this teacher appears to be a collection of the most cutting-edge biological technology.”

“Um! No crazy and dangerous SF tech was used on me!”

Kamijou wanted to ask if there was really no explanation, but he held his tongue because it would probably make her cry.

“Anyway, the ceremony will be starting soon, right? C’mon, Touma, you need to gather with your class for the entrance of the graduates. You can go with that teacher who not even Academy City can explain.”

As Komoe-sensei continued insisting that she was normal, Kamijou dragged her away and headed toward the school building.

Kamijou Touma arrived at his classroom.

The blackboard was covered in fierce graffiti by his classmates and “The party is at the District 7 karaoke box at 4:00!!” was written in especially large writing. His hasty classmates were shouting “This will be the last day I can have a fistfight with you!” and “I can’t make it to the embankment today, so let’s start fighting now!!” while beating each other. A dull look covered the black-haired shrine maiden when she saw Komoe-sensei’s hakama.

“I can’t believe we’re already graduating,” said Aogami Pierce.

“I know.”

“But there’s nothing to do at graduation anymore. No one gets worked up over the second button these days. I want some kind of fun event like a graduating upperclassman putting cat or dog ears on an underclassman girl he likes.”

“Graduation will always remain in the form of photos.”

That was when Tsuchimikado Motoharu approached while saying “nyah, nyah.”

“Hey, Kami-yan. Wanna join me in an out-of-control and unorthodox coming-of-age ceremony?”

“That sounds much too dangerous, so I’ll pass.”

Kamijou’s casual reply was followed by Komoe-sensei swinging her hands around and shouting out.

“Um, it’s about time we moved to the gym. You can cry as much as you want today, so don’t think about having a punishment for the first person to cry.”

Hearing that, the entire class thought, “Yeah. She would definitely be the one to fall prey to that punishment.”

They then moved to the gym.

The large space had no real heating, so it was chilly and Kamijou began to wonder if this was a form of training similar to sitting under a freezing waterfall.

His class entered the gym as the wind orchestra played an opening theme with an overflowing mood of parting.

The boys line and the girls line parted and sat in the first row of folding chairs on either side.

(And now we have to listen to important people talk for over three hours. This is going to be exhausting.)

When Kamijou yawned, someone spoke from the seat next to him.

“Shut up.”

Kamijou’s shoulders twitched as if he had been hit by a stun gun.

He looked over and found white-haired Accelerator sitting in the next seat.

“Why!?”

His shout filled the entire gym, so the principal scolded him and Komoe-sensei grew flustered. Academy City’s strongest Level 5 dug in his ear with his little finger.

“A lot happened since then.”

“Yes, it did! But you certainly didn’t come to my school!!”

“Not as far as you know maybe.”

“I don’t care what kind of meaningful-sounding things you say, it didn’t happen!!”

Once the principal threw a slipper at him from the stage, Kamijou finally quieted down.

The graduation ceremony continued.

The principal spoke with a microphone.

“A lot happened this year and the school building was destroyed four or five times, but today is graduation. To be honest, I want to get these problem students out of the school as quickly as possible, so I am greatly moved that this day has finally come.”

As the principal wiped at his eyes with a handkerchief, Accelerator spoke up.

“You caused a lot of trouble, didn’t you?”

“I don’t want to hear that from you.”

Kamijou felt exhausted as the principal began to heat up.

“When I think about wiping away this destructive worldview in preparation for the coming year, I can feel the tears welling up in my eyes. At times, I wanted to do something about the source of all the evil. In fact, I should do so right now. You should never leave behind any regrets. Yes. Like you, or you, or you! And that misfortunate idiot yawning over there or you in the choker electrode!! I’ve been wanting to teach you two why you should fear adults! …Gah!? Y-Yomikawa-sensei from physical education and Saigo-sensei from educational guidance!? Why are you grabbing my arms and dragging me away? I am doing this for the sake of our school!!”

After the principal was dragged off like an unruly child, the representative of the graduating students and the representative of the current students exchanged messages.

“The current students will never forget the violent and erotic worldview you upperclassmen have left for us. We will continue the tradition and plan to maintain locker rooms and showers as the standards.”

“The graduating students do not recall ever focusing on that, but we will not ruin your fun. Please live as eccentric a life as you wish. Sexiness and battles are one and the same.”

“Don’t you dare continue what they…grgbhbh!!” wailed the principle.

But this was graduation day, so the leaving third years had the main role.

Accelerator yawned disinterestedly.

“Can’t that principal hurry up and die?”

“That type of person always lives the longest. You’re the perfect example.”

“Oh, c’mon. I know spouting bullshit is your specialty, but that’s going too far.”

“…”

“…”

Kamijou Touma and Accelerator glared at each other and each threw a punch with their full strength.

With the graduation ceremony over, they had returned to the classroom.

As almost everyone had predicted, Komoe-sensei had been the first to cry, so she was wandering around after all of her students had drawn on her face with magic marker.

She should have had authority over them until they left the school, but the class had already become a lawless territory. They shook up soda cans and sprayed them at each other and they ate tons of not-exactly-delicious bread from the school store as if they had not eaten all day in preparation.

“Once this is over, we will head directly to the party,” said Fukiyose Seiri.

She enjoyed having control over the situation, so she had volunteered to help prepare the Daihaseisai and Ichihanaransai each consecutive year. She pulled a small memo pad from her skirt pocket.

“We will celebrate in the classroom until 1:00 PM, we will finish our photographs at 1:10 PM, we will disperse to meet with our families at 2:00 PM, we will meet back up at 4:15 PM, we will arrive at the karaoke box at 4:30 PM, and the party will begin at 4:45 PM. Managing this schedule is my time to shine. Eh heh heh heh heh heh heh.”

(She seems to be enjoying herself, so I’ll leave her be.)

Kamijou looked away from Fukiyose and spotted Himegami Aisa.

“Come to think of it…”

She normally wore a shrine maiden outfit, but she was of course wearing a winter sailor uniform today.

“That white girl is not with you today,” she said with an unreadable expression.

“Hm? Well, today’s graduation. She isn’t a student here, so she would be terribly out of place.”

“…”

Himegami looked upwards a bit as she thought.

“Well, if you say so.”

“In fact, it would be a big deal if she did come to school. That’s why Index, Misaka Mikoto, Misaka Imouto, Kanzaki Kaori, Misha Kreutzev, and Orsola Aquinas won’t be showing up today.”

“Of course I’ll be here, you idiot!!”

The classroom door slammed open.

Misaka Mikoto was standing triumphantly on the other side.

“Why is she forcing an appearance even when the white girl isn’t showing up?” muttered Himegami quietly.

Unfortunately, her expression was so limited that no one realized how much it bothered her.

Meanwhile, Kamijou was baffled by Mikoto’s sudden appearance.

“Um, why?”

“If you’re a third year in high school, that means I’m a first year.”

“Uuh…!?” shouted Kamijou in shock.

He suddenly realized she could no longer be described as the “Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School” when she appeared.

“Wait a second. Does that mean you enrolled at my high school after graduating from Tokiwadai!? The schools aren’t affiliated, so that makes no sense!! …No, wait! There has to be something. Is there a secret special esper research division not given on the school map!? Otherwise, Mikoto would never show up here!!”

“Why are you so surprised that I’m here!? Do you have any idea how long it’s been since I enrolled!?”

Accelerator had casually been part of the graduation ceremony and the girl known as the Railgun was wandering around, so Kamijou began to suspect his high school hid some giant secret related to the entirety of Academy City.

He glanced around suspiciously, but saw nothing out of the ordinary.

He did have a thought, though.

He had a feeling a certain twintailed underclassman of Mikoto’s was probably biting and tearing handkerchiefs by the dozen, so he wondered how that had gone.

“Kuroko is feeling a great sense of freedom now that her high school entrance exams are over. She looks like she’ll start dancing at any time.”

“…”

Did that mean Shirai Kuroko would be attending the school as well?

Would Mikoto and Shirai be walking through the school’s halls before long?

The thought made him shudder.

“I’m so glad I’m graduating this year. So very glad.”

“Why are there tears in your eyes?” asked Mikoto with a sigh.

Kamijou’s classmates started realizing that they were supposed to be the stars of the show today, but this girl seemed to have a subconscious ability to gather focus on herself no matter where she was.

“But…”

“Wh-what?”

“You’re graduating already, so we were only at the same school for a year.”

Kamijou wanted to point out he had only just realized that fact, but he kept quiet.

“By the way, what will you be doing now?” she asked.

“Going to a party with my class.”

“That isn’t what I meant.” Mikoto poked the tip of his nose with her index finger. “Will you be continuing your schooling or getting a job?”

(…………………………………………………………………………………Huh?)

Cold sweat poured down Kamijou’s cheeks.

“Wait. What was I going to do again?” he asked.

“You have to ask!?”

The “white girl” or the Anglican nun named Index finally made her appearance. She showed no sign of answering when Kamijou asked where she had come from.

She instead shouted out while holding a calico cat in one hand.

“You were called to London as a special guest of Necessarius, the Anglican Church’s 0th Parish! I sent in the paperwork for you and it seems you passed the examination!!”

“You’re kidding!”

Kamijou truly shed tears as he looked at Index.

But these were not tears of joy.

The spiky-haired boy was utterly shocked at having his future decided in the same way as an idol audition from long, long ago.

“The biggest question is which department of Necessarius you will be assigned to.”

This time, Kanzaki Kaori spoke quietly from the windowsill.

It seemed she had climbed up the outer wall.

It did not seem to matter what floor they were on.

Kanzaki looked toward Kamijou with (what initially looked like) a composed expression.

“I-it seems I am in charge of training new recruits, so we will be working together for a while once you arrive in London. And as we are both Japanese, I thought it might put you at ease if we also ate together and slept in the same-…”

Before she could finish speaking, someone performed a dropkick on Kanzaki.

The Amakusa’s priestess loudly crashed to the ground outside. As a Saint, she was probably fine with a fall from that height. Her shout of “gwaaah!” was more worrying.

And someone else appeared in the space Kanzaki had left.

“My first answer: you possess an extremely unique ability, so I have determined it would be dangerous to leave you alone in the human world. My first supplementary explanation: that power should be used to aid heaven.”

The Russian Orthodox nun (with an angel inside) named Misha Kreutzev had wings growing from her back that resembled peacock feathers made from ice.

She stared at Kamijou with her emotionless eyes.

“My second answer: now, come with me to heaven.”

“I don’t want to!! Am I going to die here!?”

“My second supplementary explanation: Michael and Uriel are eagerly awaiting your arrival.”

“I don’t want anyone that amazing interested in me!!”

Kamijou shook his head back and forth and moved away from the window.

However, this was an archangel with the physical ability to easily kick away Kanzaki. No human could forcibly make her leave. The boy inwardly trembled while wondering if those around him would expect him to do it.

But as he backed away, he ran into someone.

“Eh!? Kamijou-chan, you’re moving overseas!? I thought for sure you would go on to college and become a hot-blooded Judgment member!!”

“Oh? And I thought you would go from there and become a hot-blooded Anti-Skill member.”

The teacher duo of Tsukuyomi Komoe and Yomikawa Aiho gave their comments.

Kamijou himself wanted to avoid that path because it would undoubtedly lead to incidents involving ridiculous science with English names like Sisters, Tree Diagram, or Level 6.

“Then what am I supposed to do?” he wondered aloud.

“You have to ask!?” shouted several familiar faces who entered the classroom all at once.

These were the usual suspects and they were giving off the aura of someone with a problem needing resolving.

Kamijou had a very bad feeling about what was to come.

The fact that they were not his classmates or even enrolled at the school no longer seemed to matter.

What had happened to the graduation?

Wasn’t he supposed to go to a love comedy-style party at a karaoke box?

“Whatever you do, stay in Academy City, says Misaka as she gives her thoughts while stealthily grabbing onto your coat. You have yet to resolve ''that'' which is related to the Sisters, says Misaka to add a suggestive hint.”

“My, my. The Archbishop told me your right hand is needed to do something about ''that'' which sleeps in British history.”

“Hmph. I have no complaints about an enemy of women like you disappearing from Academy City. If you stay, you might come into contact with ''that'' which waits at the deepest underground research division!”

“Heh heh hehh. If you come with me, you’ll run across ''that'' which is stored in Ryouran Maid School. That will answer the question of why maids exist in this futuristic SF city.”

“I know. I could use you to draw out ''that'' which is related to the Imaginary Number District – Five Elements Institution. You’d make for a good lure.”

“Eh? I thought you were going to work with Misaka to defeat ''that'' which is hidden behind the Misaka Network, says Misaka as Misaka asks you again.”

“I will protect onee-sama, so you can get lost. If you do not, I will set ''that'' which is under the direct control of Tokiwadai’s student council after you.”

“Oh, my. Perhaps you could begin working as a courier with me. I need to transport ''that'' delicate thing before long. Isn’t that right, Lidvia?”

“No matter the situation, we will not forget the global view and mindset of the Roman Catholic Church. From a global standpoint, dealing with ''that'' which writhes at a point in the Sahara takes precedence, so I must insist that you help. Incidentally, it excites me more when I am refused.”

“Daaah! Give it a rest!! You’re just making fun of me now! I can’t handle all of this!! No matter where I turn for the future, I’ll be running full speed into more nightmarish incidents, won’t I!?”

“If you wish to live a peaceful life, then come with me. I should be able to give you a modest life with no incidents.”

Kamijou almost hugged Himegami, but Index began devouring his hand before he could touch her. It seemed he was stuck on the standard Anglican course.

Kamijou staggered out of the karaoke box.

It was already evening and his class (now his former class) was having a party inside. Komoe-sensei’s popularity could be seen in the fact that she had been invited despite it being a student-run party.

Kamijou let out a weary sigh.

His class and the dangerous people who threatened to bring about various incidents were enjoying the graduation party inside the building. But with his dark future, Kamijou did not feel like celebrating, so he was taking a break to get some fresh air.

“Am I going to end up in the Anglican Church? What’s going to happen? I can’t even imagine what kind of pay scheme they have. I really will cry if they say it’s based on the number of enemies you kill.”

He was also worried about the boring but serious problem of his English skills.

On top of that, he was concerned that Imagine Breaker would cause the old churches to crumble the instant he set foot inside them. He had no clue how much those historical buildings were worth and the magical value made it even harder to estimate. He could only pray that he did not end up destroying a large chunk of the city just by wandering around London.

As he thought to himself, his cell phone rang.

“Kamijou Touma, I know it is sudden, but I have a job for you.”

“Stiyl? Why do you know my number?”

“Have you forgotten already? We exchanged numbers in Volume 10, Chapter 7.”

“Oh, did we?”

“Yes. I also invited you to my room in London in Volume 22, Chapter 3. We were blown up inside the room afterwards, though.”

(Why is everyone bringing up arbitrary things like that? And what month was Volume 22 in again?)

“So what is the job?”

“You are already registered as a guest member of the Anglican Church, so you will be helping with our work. Simply put, ''that'' forty meter thing which the Scottish royal family has kept hidden for over half a century has…dwah!? It’s flying down from the heavens now, so do something about it!!”

(Another ''that''!?)

Kamijou trembled in fear, but as always, Stiyl continued talking without any concern for Kamijou’s situation.

“A guide was sent for you, so hurry on over.”

“All the way to Scotland!? Actually, where on the world map are you!?”

“On the eastern end of British territory,” said Stiyl like a villager in an RPG. “If you don’t know the way, just leave it to the guide…ohh!? ''That'' just breathed fir-…ksssshhh!! Sizzle sizzle…. Pant pant pant… I really thought I was going to die there. A-anyway, the guide is known for great strength. One arm should be enough to carry you…gwoh!!”

Kamijou had a feeling that went beyond guiding him, but he was more concerned about the guide being muscular enough to easily carry someone around like that.

He was disappointed that the magic side’s guide wasn’t a girl in a witch’s hat.

(If I ignore this, it’ll just mean the death of an idiot, so I kind of want to just get back to the karaoke. But I can’t do that. There have to be a lot of other people fighting alongside him.)

As a reluctant tone fell over Kamijou, someone spoke from the side.

It was a girl.

“Excuse me. I have a bike delivery.”

He looked over, wondering what it was.

“Is it for me?”

“Yes. You are Kamijou Touma-san, correct?”

The delivery was for him specifically. He glanced over toward the building’s entrance. He had a feeling this kind of job would normally go to Route Disturb Oriana Thomson, one of the dangerous regulars, but he could hear her passionately singing some R&B inside the building. That meant this scene had to be taken by an extra. The bike delivery girl had likely been called here just for this.

When the bike delivery girl removed her helmet, Kamijou saw she looked like a well-behaved literary girl. She may have been trying to score points with this unexpected side of her.

“Please sign here. The fee has already been paid, so that is not an issue.”

She handed Kamijou a ballpoint pen and he wrote his name in the round frame meant for a seal. The bike delivery girl handed him a cardboard box. It was only ten centimeters across and two centimeters thick. He felt an envelope would have worked instead.

When he brought it to his ear and shook it lightly, he heard a quiet noise.

“What is this?”

He tore off the packing tape and peered inside.

It contained a laminated rune card.

“Good, you opened it. Guide him, Innocentius.”

“Eh?”

Before Kamijou could grasp the meaning of the voice from his phone, flames loudly burst from the small box. Those flames rapidly took the form of a giant human.

“Dwah!?”

The blast knocked Kamijou away and he rolled along the road.

“Gyah!?” shouted the bike delivery girl. “The bike delivery service was used for crime again! This sometimes happens. I end up delivering something horrible without realizing it!!”

She was likely tired of everything that happened to her.

“Wait, Stiyl!! Isn’t this bike delivery girl my guide to the unknown world!? I thought for sure I would accidentally see her in the bath or while changing and ultimately end up saving her!!”

“Calm down and hurry to Scotland. If you don’t know the way, Innocentius will carry you. This is the mobile card version from the final evolution in Chapter 4 of Volume 48: Kamijou Touma and the Terraforming of Mars. The card can move on its own, so Innocentius’s range of movement is almost unlimited. There is nothing to worry about.”

“A lot of crazy stuff happened in my life, didn’t it? …Wait, carry me?”

He hesitantly asked that last question.

Meanwhile, the giant made of 3000 degree Celsius flames rolled up his sleeves.

He was ready to go.

“Um, I think that would kill me. This goes beyond what Imagine Breaker can help me with. He’s 3000 degrees, right? Is the main character going to die here?”

“He is 8000 degrees now. In Volume 88: Kamijou Touma’s Third Death…”

“Sorry if I’m repeating myself, but I’m going to die!!”

“You’ll be fine,” insisted Stiyl.

“What proof of that do you have!?” shouted back Kamijou.

“In Volume 153: Kamijou Touma Actually Tries Clearing His Mind, you came to the conclusion that fire is cold, so there shouldn’t be a problem.”

“Aren’t those subtitles getting a little lazy!? And what happened in that volume anyway!? That’s just an experiment that has nothing to do with a global crisis or a heroine!!”

Stiyl seemed to be getting tired of dealing with Kamijou, so he stopped responding.

He merely said “do it” over the phone.

And Innocentius approached.

“N-no, I won’t accept his. I won’t accept the conclusion that fire is cold!! Plus, isn’t 8000 degrees a bit much!? The surface of the sun’s photosphere is only about 6000 degrees. This goes beyond the normal idea of fire being cold and I’m not even sure it qualifies as being fire anymore!”

“Hug him, Innocentius.”

He was hugged.

The idea of “clearing his mind” started to seem quite attractive.

But he was the main character, so he would somehow make it out okay.

Probably.

He saw Index and the others rush out of the karaoke box after hearing the commotion.

(Good. There’s still more to the story, so I’ll be fine.)

But then a horrible idea raced through his mind.

Kamijou Touma would be the main character next time too, wouldn’t he?

The story wouldn’t suddenly shift to focus on Accelerator or Shirai Kuroko, would it?

–To be continued in Volume 202: Laura Stuart Gets Hooked on Black Vinegar.

<noinclude>
{{Toaru_Nav|next=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:First_or_Final_SS|prev=Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:White_Day_SS}}
</noinclude>

User:Skies

2014-01-30T06:48:37Z

Skies:

What's up, this is Skies.

Active. White Album 2 project.

Index... Uploads of Volume 16 are underway.

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Volume Number !! Progress (%) !! Parts uploaded
|-
| Volume 1 || 100% (217/217) || All
|-
| Volume 2 || 100% (195/195) || All
|-
| Volume 3 || 11.8% (26/221) || Prologue
|-
| Volume 14 || 100% (167/167) || None
|-
| Volume 16 || 100%(161/161) || Prologue
|}

Some things about Skies:

Ethnicity: South Korean

Primary Language: English

Residency: California

Favorite Light Novel Series: Toaru Majutsu no Index

Favorite Movie: None

User:Skies

2014-01-30T01:56:50Z

Skies:

What's up, this is Skies.

Active. White Album 2 project.

Index...

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Volume Number !! Progress (%) !! Parts uploaded
|-
| Volume 1 || 100% (217/217) || All
|-
| Volume 2 || 100% (195/195) || All
|-
| Volume 3 || 11.8% (26/221) || Prologue
|-
| Volume 14 || 100% (167/167) || None
|-
| Volume 16 || 100%(161/161) || Prologue
|}

Some things about Skies:

Ethnicity: South Korean

Primary Language: English

Residency: California

Favorite Light Novel Series: Toaru Majutsu no Index

Favorite Movie: None

User talk:Cthaeh

2014-01-28T06:02:36Z

Skies: /* General Comments */

==(Old) Index consistency editing==
I spent a bit of effort attempting to make Index more consistent between volumes. I've deleted much of that list and comments, but if you're reviewing those edits for whatever reason, you can find the list and and comments in the history for this page (earlier than the following time stamp). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:50, 20 December 2013 (CST)

===Still unresolved ===
The following items I didn't fix when I did my editing, because I either discovered it while editing, wasn't satisfied that I knew which one was right, or felt it was just too much of a pain to do. This list might be helpful to anyone who wants to do similar consistency editing to tamni, which will not be me in the foreseeable future. It probably will never be used, but I would feel bad throwing it away.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Remaining items
|-
|

*‘Seven Heavens Seven Swords (Shichiten Shichitou)’ <-> Shichiten Shichitou <-> Seven Heavens Seven Swords
*‘Kamiue’ <-?-> the One Above God
*‘Demigods’ <-?-> 'The one similar to God' (or similar phrasing) (referring to one of the four archangels)
*Power of God <-> The Power of God
*Angel’s power <-> single quoted
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*Spell of Thororm <-> Thororm's technique
*reflection / vector control / vector transformation <-> vector reflection <-> Vector Change <-> vector power
*magic book (v7) <-?-> grimoire <-?-> magical text (these might have all been changed)
*church <-> Church

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)

*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the "Stab Sword.").
:::-Cthaeh: I think my plan is going to be to leave the quotes for the "major" terms (ie 'Apostle's Cross') that I haven't already put on this list in other sections (ie 'Saint'). So things that are already listed in other sections will be changed as indicated. And then there are also some things that I haven't listed here that I may change when I go skimming through the list of everything with single quotes (it's too long of a list for me to want to go through it an extra time just to pick out things to put on this page, but an example I noticed was 'Deep Blood'), if I know that term is already correct.

* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it's made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that's appropriate. Otherwise it's fairly just pedantic preference.
:::-Cthaeh: Do you know that the original JP uses only one term where the translation uses two (Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water)? Normally I look at whether whether or not the term usage is split along translator lines, but Angel of Ice and Archangel of Water both appear in the same passage by the same translator, so I was suspicious that there were two different terms in the original.
:::-Ultranova17: Based on the three ones I looked up, it seems like water should be correct. However, angel and archangel both seem to be used. 水の大天使 is the term used in v21ch7p7, and 水の天使 is both used in v21ch8p4 and v22ch9p3
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady

*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
:::-Skies: Historians typically use a variation of the first three (the first two in particular) but not so much the fourth.
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)

*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*earth <-> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)

*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
|}

== A Continued Conversation ==

Hey Cthaeh, I am just continuing our PM conversation from AS here as per your suggestion.

So about having words on words: It was never my goal to inconvenience others with my edits. As you could tell by looking at the calendar I uploaded, I have a higher tolerance towards detail than others would like. I wanted to make my edits benefit the translation and the Index LN readers rathre than hinder them. As such, I am going to have a major rethink on how to go about working with these alternately pronounced words. I actually understand the angle at which you are approaching the issue; it can be a distraction when reading. Seeing furigana on words all the time would bring about a headache. Like you said in your earlier PM, there are a lot of words for which the base kanji is only slightly different from what is spoken and very little extra information is given. In such a case, I wouldn't include it either, or only include it for the first use of the word. e.g. {{furigana|Imagine Breaker|Illusion Destroyer|margin=12}} only for the first time in the entire series. Another issue that may be annoying to deal with is that of the furigana being squeezed between the two lines in blocks of text like the given example. Sometimes there is overlap, which increases the difficulty of reading and makes the aforementioned headache worse. It would be unwise to have furigana in such a scenario. Lastly the use of bold text for the base words: I was just experimenting to see if it was a viable option (for the app) and have yet to change it back. After looking at it and hearing your opinion on it, I dont like it either. The specific example you used, Asociacion di Cienia, was bolded to highlight what was actually pronounced. No need to worry about it, that particular example doesn't even need furigana going by the above criteria. If no one changes it by the time I get to it, I will do it myself. In the end, I may be able to avoid the excessive use of furigana by making clever use of the ref tag. I can create a reference group for alternate pronounciations and stuff all of the furigana there while listing them at the bottom of the chapter page with the other notes; its seems like a better choice. Though I still plan on using furigana for at least some of the one-off or rarely used phrases in the series. e.g. {{furigana|Dragon Breath|Dragon King's Killing Breath|margin=12}} ... Actually, bad example. If the furigana is longer than the base, then I will also put it into the alt references. Like so: Dragon Breath<ref group=alt>Kanji: Killing Breath of the Dragon King</ref>
<references group=alt/>
If I do things like this, I may be able to minimize the use of furigana as much as possible. However, some important ones do need to be there, like the epic line from Touma at the end of Volume 3 Chapter 4. I can also include translations of other terms not in english within the alt references. Essentially, all(majority) of the headache inducing furigana will be at the bottom of the page for those who actually click the the footnote. As long as you don't click them, no headaches. This would also fall in line with my goal of fixing up the notes section across all volumes.
'''What do you think of this new method?''' If I create another ref group for the other references, then I think this method will work well for the Index series. It would also be good to get feedback from the other translators and editors.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 08:48, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

:I think references is probably the best compromise between those who want the extra information, and those who don't want to be distracted while reading. I think excess references in the text can also be distracting as well (though not as much), so my personal preference would still be to leave out unnecessary terms, and to only reference the first occurrence if it as least somewhat important. The example of Dragon Breath (Dragon King's Killing Breath) is one that I personally wouldn't consider it important enough to get a reference even on the first occurrence. Though obviously opinions will differ on what is important.

:One idea might be to make a list of all furigana terms on a separate page (linked from the main project page), and then those who are interested could still see all the terms that use furigana, including those that weren't important enough to get references. What I'm imagining is a new page with a sortable list (see [[Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines|this page]] for an example of the wikitable sortable format), with columns <vX-cY (first appearance)> - <kanji translation> - <furigana translation>. That way people would be able to sort by first appearance and look up such terms for a given volume, or sort by name to look up if they forgot the first occurrence. Though I don't know if such list on a separate page would be a satisfactory method of providing the extra information from the perspective of those who want that extra information. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:40, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

::Well I think the best course of action is to forget about the furigana edits for now and for me to do my edits for Volume 1 and 2. Then go back and make furigana related edits afterwards as a trial. After we can come to an agreement on how to go about furigana edits. I can continue with the designated format. How does that sound?--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 21:02, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

:::Sure. Though if you wanted to include your furigana related edits in your first pass, I think that'd be fine too. And others might have opinions to contribute as well; my opinion isn't all that important beyond representing readers who may be like me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

:::::Well, regardless of what happens, Volumes 1 and 2 will function as the trial.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:13, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

==General Comments==

Thanks for the heads up on the Log Horizon illustrations.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:42, 13 November 2013 (CST)

 

:I have replied to your PM on Animesuki--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:33, 2 December 2013 (CST)
::I have made the requested changes. I also responded on Animesuki--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 00:47, 3 December 2013 (CST)
::: 
Hello Cthaeh, I thought you would like an update regarding my recent edits to the main page. I added onto the page discussion [[Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index|here]]. There is a bit of me repeating what I have already told you but there are a few more thoughts there.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:54, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:Cthaeh, would it be possible to hear some feedback from you regarding the recent changes I made to the Index Main Page (on the page discussion)? Thank you.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:11, 10 December 2013 (CST)
::Thanks for the feedback. Ive put my thoughts about it in the discussion page. You don't need to reply to this.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have updated the main page yet again with a small list changes put on the discussion page. Thinngs look much better now. Thanks again.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)
 
Thanks for adding the image link, I was staring for quote some minutes at the page when I did it and thought "I know there's something missing..." :D [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 16 December 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the heads up. Am always trying to identify hanging quotes. Some are impossible but that one was solved by looking up the original. --[[User:Aoi uchuu|Aoi uchuu]] ([[User talk:Aoi uchuu|talk]]) 00:43, 18 January 2014 (CST)

I'm thinking of editing another Index volume in the veins of Volumes 1 and 2. Which of the novels in particular would you like to see edited, or think I ought to, stylistic, Cthaeh?
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 20:31, 27 January 2014 (CST)

I do have 16 done, but I was fairly liberal with the text and it would require a TL check at some point. I think volumes that are the most difficult to read might be best. I feel fewer misgivings about messing up translations when the translations are already questionable.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:54, 27 January 2014 (CST)

User talk:Cthaeh

2014-01-28T05:54:15Z

Skies: /* General Comments */

==(Old) Index consistency editing==
I spent a bit of effort attempting to make Index more consistent between volumes. I've deleted much of that list and comments, but if you're reviewing those edits for whatever reason, you can find the list and and comments in the history for this page (earlier than the following time stamp). --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:50, 20 December 2013 (CST)

===Still unresolved ===
The following items I didn't fix when I did my editing, because I either discovered it while editing, wasn't satisfied that I knew which one was right, or felt it was just too much of a pain to do. This list might be helpful to anyone who wants to do similar consistency editing to tamni, which will not be me in the foreseeable future. It probably will never be used, but I would feel bad throwing it away.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Remaining items
|-
|

*‘Seven Heavens Seven Swords (Shichiten Shichitou)’ <-> Shichiten Shichitou <-> Seven Heavens Seven Swords
*‘Kamiue’ <-?-> the One Above God
*‘Demigods’ <-?-> 'The one similar to God' (or similar phrasing) (referring to one of the four archangels)
*Power of God <-> The Power of God
*Angel’s power <-> single quoted
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*Spell of Thororm <-> Thororm's technique
*reflection / vector control / vector transformation <-> vector reflection <-> Vector Change <-> vector power
*magic book (v7) <-?-> grimoire <-?-> magical text (these might have all been changed)
*church <-> Church

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)

*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the "Stab Sword.").
:::-Cthaeh: I think my plan is going to be to leave the quotes for the "major" terms (ie 'Apostle's Cross') that I haven't already put on this list in other sections (ie 'Saint'). So things that are already listed in other sections will be changed as indicated. And then there are also some things that I haven't listed here that I may change when I go skimming through the list of everything with single quotes (it's too long of a list for me to want to go through it an extra time just to pick out things to put on this page, but an example I noticed was 'Deep Blood'), if I know that term is already correct.

* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it's made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that's appropriate. Otherwise it's fairly just pedantic preference.
:::-Cthaeh: Do you know that the original JP uses only one term where the translation uses two (Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water)? Normally I look at whether whether or not the term usage is split along translator lines, but Angel of Ice and Archangel of Water both appear in the same passage by the same translator, so I was suspicious that there were two different terms in the original.
:::-Ultranova17: Based on the three ones I looked up, it seems like water should be correct. However, angel and archangel both seem to be used. 水の大天使 is the term used in v21ch7p7, and 水の天使 is both used in v21ch8p4 and v22ch9p3
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady

*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
:::-Skies: Historians typically use a variation of the first three (the first two in particular) but not so much the fourth.
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)

*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*earth <-> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)

*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
|}

== A Continued Conversation ==

Hey Cthaeh, I am just continuing our PM conversation from AS here as per your suggestion.

So about having words on words: It was never my goal to inconvenience others with my edits. As you could tell by looking at the calendar I uploaded, I have a higher tolerance towards detail than others would like. I wanted to make my edits benefit the translation and the Index LN readers rathre than hinder them. As such, I am going to have a major rethink on how to go about working with these alternately pronounced words. I actually understand the angle at which you are approaching the issue; it can be a distraction when reading. Seeing furigana on words all the time would bring about a headache. Like you said in your earlier PM, there are a lot of words for which the base kanji is only slightly different from what is spoken and very little extra information is given. In such a case, I wouldn't include it either, or only include it for the first use of the word. e.g. {{furigana|Imagine Breaker|Illusion Destroyer|margin=12}} only for the first time in the entire series. Another issue that may be annoying to deal with is that of the furigana being squeezed between the two lines in blocks of text like the given example. Sometimes there is overlap, which increases the difficulty of reading and makes the aforementioned headache worse. It would be unwise to have furigana in such a scenario. Lastly the use of bold text for the base words: I was just experimenting to see if it was a viable option (for the app) and have yet to change it back. After looking at it and hearing your opinion on it, I dont like it either. The specific example you used, Asociacion di Cienia, was bolded to highlight what was actually pronounced. No need to worry about it, that particular example doesn't even need furigana going by the above criteria. If no one changes it by the time I get to it, I will do it myself. In the end, I may be able to avoid the excessive use of furigana by making clever use of the ref tag. I can create a reference group for alternate pronounciations and stuff all of the furigana there while listing them at the bottom of the chapter page with the other notes; its seems like a better choice. Though I still plan on using furigana for at least some of the one-off or rarely used phrases in the series. e.g. {{furigana|Dragon Breath|Dragon King's Killing Breath|margin=12}} ... Actually, bad example. If the furigana is longer than the base, then I will also put it into the alt references. Like so: Dragon Breath<ref group=alt>Kanji: Killing Breath of the Dragon King</ref>
<references group=alt/>
If I do things like this, I may be able to minimize the use of furigana as much as possible. However, some important ones do need to be there, like the epic line from Touma at the end of Volume 3 Chapter 4. I can also include translations of other terms not in english within the alt references. Essentially, all(majority) of the headache inducing furigana will be at the bottom of the page for those who actually click the the footnote. As long as you don't click them, no headaches. This would also fall in line with my goal of fixing up the notes section across all volumes.
'''What do you think of this new method?''' If I create another ref group for the other references, then I think this method will work well for the Index series. It would also be good to get feedback from the other translators and editors.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 08:48, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

:I think references is probably the best compromise between those who want the extra information, and those who don't want to be distracted while reading. I think excess references in the text can also be distracting as well (though not as much), so my personal preference would still be to leave out unnecessary terms, and to only reference the first occurrence if it as least somewhat important. The example of Dragon Breath (Dragon King's Killing Breath) is one that I personally wouldn't consider it important enough to get a reference even on the first occurrence. Though obviously opinions will differ on what is important.

:One idea might be to make a list of all furigana terms on a separate page (linked from the main project page), and then those who are interested could still see all the terms that use furigana, including those that weren't important enough to get references. What I'm imagining is a new page with a sortable list (see [[Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines|this page]] for an example of the wikitable sortable format), with columns <vX-cY (first appearance)> - <kanji translation> - <furigana translation>. That way people would be able to sort by first appearance and look up such terms for a given volume, or sort by name to look up if they forgot the first occurrence. Though I don't know if such list on a separate page would be a satisfactory method of providing the extra information from the perspective of those who want that extra information. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:40, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

::Well I think the best course of action is to forget about the furigana edits for now and for me to do my edits for Volume 1 and 2. Then go back and make furigana related edits afterwards as a trial. After we can come to an agreement on how to go about furigana edits. I can continue with the designated format. How does that sound?--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 21:02, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

:::Sure. Though if you wanted to include your furigana related edits in your first pass, I think that'd be fine too. And others might have opinions to contribute as well; my opinion isn't all that important beyond representing readers who may be like me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 21:38, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

:::::Well, regardless of what happens, Volumes 1 and 2 will function as the trial.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:13, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

==General Comments==

Thanks for the heads up on the Log Horizon illustrations.--[[User:Drowzycow|Drowzycow]] ([[User talk:Drowzycow|talk]]) 20:42, 13 November 2013 (CST)

 

:I have replied to your PM on Animesuki--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:33, 2 December 2013 (CST)
::I have made the requested changes. I also responded on Animesuki--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 00:47, 3 December 2013 (CST)
::: 
Hello Cthaeh, I thought you would like an update regarding my recent edits to the main page. I added onto the page discussion [[Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index|here]]. There is a bit of me repeating what I have already told you but there are a few more thoughts there.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:54, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:Cthaeh, would it be possible to hear some feedback from you regarding the recent changes I made to the Index Main Page (on the page discussion)? Thank you.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:11, 10 December 2013 (CST)
::Thanks for the feedback. Ive put my thoughts about it in the discussion page. You don't need to reply to this.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have updated the main page yet again with a small list changes put on the discussion page. Thinngs look much better now. Thanks again.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:58, 10 December 2013 (CST)
 
Thanks for adding the image link, I was staring for quote some minutes at the page when I did it and thought "I know there's something missing..." :D [[User:Cautr|-cautr]] ([[User talk:Cautr|talk]]) 03:58, 16 December 2013 (CST)

Thanks for the heads up. Am always trying to identify hanging quotes. Some are impossible but that one was solved by looking up the original. --[[User:Aoi uchuu|Aoi uchuu]] ([[User talk:Aoi uchuu|talk]]) 00:43, 18 January 2014 (CST)

I'm thinking of editing another Index volume in the veins of Volumes 1 and 2. Which of the novels in particular would you like to see edited, or think I ought to, stylistic, Cthaeh?
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 20:31, 27 January 2014 (CST)

I do have 16 done, but I was fairly liberal with the text and it would require a TL check at some point.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:54, 27 January 2014 (CST)

User talk:Cthaeh

2014-01-28T02:31:52Z

Skies:

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-01-15T06:11:55Z

Skies: Don't just kill links that. Some people will still want external download links for PDFs.

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index new cover.jpg|250px|thumb|New Illustration Art]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）, lit. ''A Certain Magical Index'') is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 33 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. Regularly placing in the top 10 of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kono_Light_Novel_ga_Sugoi! Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi!] rankings, it was named the '''Best Novel Series of 10 Years''' in Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! 2014.

<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" data-collapsetext="Less" data-expandtext="More">The series has produced a manga with 12 published volumes and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled '''''Toaru Kagaku no Railgun''''' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）, lit. ''A Certain Scientific Railgun''), which currently has 9 published volumes and has also been adapted into two anime seasons. A second spin-off manga titled '''''Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator''''' (とある科学の一方通行(アクセラレータ), lit. ''A Certain Scientific Accelerator'') began serialization at the start of 2014. A sequel novel series titled '''''Shinyaku Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (新約 とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）, lit. ''A Certain Magical Index: New Testament'') began publishing in 2011.</div>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index (Français)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City; a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students known as espers who develop powers. However, within this world of scientifically developed superpowers exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world.

Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possesses a mysterious power in his right hand known as the 'Imagine Breaker'; an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they are magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglican_Communion Anglican Church], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 original grimoires that the Church has removed from circulation. Their encounter leads him to meet others from the secretive worlds of science and magic.

Kamijou Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both science-based espers in Academy City and magicians. As Kamijou Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==

<big><div class="mw-customtoggle-2007 mw-customtoggle-2008 mw-customtoggle-2009 mw-customtoggle-2010 mw-customtoggle-2011 mw-customtoggle-2012 mw-customtoggle-2013 mw-customtoggle-2014" style="width:420px; background:#000000; cursor:pointer;" align="center">
'''Switch OPEN and CLOSED Sections'''</div></big>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2007" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! 2005 - 2007'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2007">
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2005''' 
*22nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2006''' 
*43rd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2007''' 
*14th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*9th Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma
</div>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2008" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2008'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2008"> 
*15th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma
*29th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator 
*11th Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto 
*5th Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma 
</div>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2009" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2009"> 
*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma 
*11th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator
*5th Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto
*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma
*9th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto
</div>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2010" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2010"> 
*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*12th Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura
*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto
*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma
*11th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator
*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma
*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto
</div>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2011" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2011">
*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura
*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma
*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator
*11th Place in Best Male Character, Hamazura Shiage
*28th Place in Best Male Character, Acqua of the Back
*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto
*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index
*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa
*14th Place in Best Female Character, Last Order
*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma
*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto
*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator
</div>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2012" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2012"> 
*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura
*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma
*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator
*23rd Place in Best Male Character, Hamazura Shiage
*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto
*15th Place in Best Female Character, Index
*24th Place in Best Female Character, Last Order
*2nd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma
*3rd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto
*5th Place in Best Character, Accelerator
</div>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2013" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2013'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2013">
*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*3rd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura
*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto
*12th Place in Best Female Character, Index
*26th Place in Best Female Character, Last Order
*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma
*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator
*28th Place in Best Male Character, Hamazura Shiage
*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto
*4th Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma
*5th Place in Best Character, Accelerator
</div>

<div class="mw-customtoggle-2014" style="width:420px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2014'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:420px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-2014">
*3rd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi
*'''1st Place in Best Novel Series of 10 Years, Kazuma Kamachi'''
*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura
*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto
*5th Place in Best Female Character, Index
*13th Place in Best Female Character, Shokuhou Misaki
*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma
*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator
*30th Place in Best Male Character, Tsuchimikado Motoharu
*1st Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto
*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma
*6th Place in Best Character, Accelerator
</div>

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in American English.'''

==Updates==

<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed">
<div class="mw-customtoggle-Older" style="width:450px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''Older Updates'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:450px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Older">
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed.
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed.
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed.
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed.
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed.
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed.
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed.
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed.
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.
*March 22, 2012 - NT Volume 4 completed.
*October 23, 2012 - NT Volume 5 completed.
</div>
*January 27, 2013 - NT Volume 6 completed.
*March 8, 2013 - Road to Endymion completed.
*May 23, 2013 - NT Volume 7 completed.
*September 25, 2013 - NT Volume 8 completed.
</div>

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

{{INDEX MASTER TOGGLE}}

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch:''' [http://www.mediafire.com/?80u1fil5s80xlcd Part 1] | [http://www.mediafire.com/?vwovw10hwl317fv Part 2] - (Updated 9/26/2013)


<div class="mw-customtoggle-S1 mw-customtoggle-S1Close mw-customtoggle-S1Open" style="background:#cef2f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Season 1 Novels</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-S1">
'''These novels were covered by the first season of the anime adaptation.'''

[[Image:Toaru Majutsu no Index Light Novel v01 cover.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1tqacmnir1bji51 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands on the Tower — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Illusionist Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Exorcist Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?0b4y7psa9227wdw PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 3.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5yex7uet3evl3t0 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 4.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?x8q225ugmqw6mcd PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 5.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2b6cecyd2poeay8 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 10.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?7yedy9oxxgaa8kw PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-S2 mw-customtoggle-S2Close mw-customtoggle-S2Open" style="background:#cee6f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Season 2 Novels</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-S2">
'''These novels were covered by the second season of the anime adaptation.'''

[[Image:Vol 9.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mff4v0olgqj8sy9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 8.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jvkpgizraht8q4a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 7.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vtscbvdkbxvaz18 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 6.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sduudol5e9u87m1 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 11.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ltvlbf5z9rl9rrb PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 12.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?4yfd917897734bf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, a Pillow, and a Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Pairs Gently Cross Paths — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Vaguely Passing Sunset — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 13.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w6828itp8yiz3ba PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol SS1.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?wuhv38thzom2in2 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-S3 mw-customtoggle-S3Close mw-customtoggle-S3Open" style="background:#cedaf2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Prelude to War</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-S3">

[[Image:Vol 14.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?68yd53t8dap4xda PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 15.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?fgua6i4kt42avej PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 16.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?0igorfonb4r81n7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol SS2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3cwdb7xcentr1q2 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 17.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?czducznz6zgj21x PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 18.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?udm22c2qzoe50qr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 19.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uuyratajpiw9dbm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-WW3 mw-customtoggle-WW3Close mw-customtoggle-WW3Open" style="background:#cecef2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>World War Three</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-WW3">

[[Image:Vol 20.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?oximkx1e6odl2gt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 21.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ho5703ooyt8mlb9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:Vol 22.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cb96ci7d3b7t3nc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT Index Logo.jpg|200px|thumb|New Testament Logo]]
'''Synopsis:''' World War III, caused in Russia by Fiamma, the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret group God's Right Seat, was brought to an end thanks to the efforts of Kamijou Touma. However, he disappeared at the end of that war.

This is a world without that hero.

The magic side is being reorganized and improved, and days of rest have arrived for its believers.

In the headquarters of the science side, Academy City, Accelerator, the strongest Level 5, has cut his ties with the darkness and is now living a noisy but calm normal life with Last Order and Misaka Worst. Not a sign of Group remains.

With the material for negotiating with the darkness in hand, Hamazura Shiage, a former Skill-Out Level 0, has returned from Russia and formed a new Item with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and the returned Mugino. They have begun their activities once more.

Those graduates of the darkness have obtained peace and quiet. That is, until the brutal Freshmen appear before them.

<div style="clear:both;"> </div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Gremlin mw-customtoggle-GremlinClose mw-customtoggle-GremlinOpen" style="background:#f2cece; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Gremlin Saga</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Gremlin">

[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?swag3lmaofqiq4a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 2.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?563o40g1a5d59a4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 3.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ehzs2hk4rolo0uz PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 4.jpeg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?dv244r2bazp0yzv PDF])===
::{| class="wikitable" width="100" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.01|Main.01]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.02|Sub.02]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.03|Sub.03]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.04|Sub.04]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.05|Sub.05]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.06|Sub.06]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.07|Period.07]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.08|Sub.08]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.09|Sub.09]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="100" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.10|Sub.10]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.11|Main.11]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.12|Main.12]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.13|Sub.13]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.14|Sub.14]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.15|Sub.15]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.16|Sub.16]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.17|Sub.17]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.18|Sub.18]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.19|Sub.19]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="100" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.20|Main.20]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.21|Period.21]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.22|Sub.22]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.23|Sub.23]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.24|Sub.24]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.25|Sub.25]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.26|Sub.26]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.27|Sub.27]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.28|Sub.28]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.29|Sub.29]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="300" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.30|Main.30]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.31|Main.31]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.32|Period.32]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.33|Sub.33]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.34|A_Cardinal_Error.34]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.35|Connection Process]] 
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.36|Chapter n:Even if There is Death  — Dead_to...]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.37|Profound Destruction — ﾙ9ﾆ1bｶｹrｻ991ﾏ]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}

<div style="clear:both;"> </div>

[[Image:NT vol 5.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2h3ebyj4p631nca PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: The Greatest Proposition — Question_01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: All of a Sudden, It Begins — Open_the_Festival.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Who is the Real Enemy? — Secret_Promise.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Gate Opens — Impregnable.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Peace Seen From a Strange Form — Release_Monster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Remove the Restraints — Install......Completion.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 6.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?lx9mu6999euzj75 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 ???|???]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night Before the Festival|The Night Before the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Surely Justice Can be Found Anywhere — Black_to_Light.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Monster, Monster, Monster, Monster — All_Bad_Stars.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7: One Need Not be a Protagonist — Girls_Battle_Talk.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Simplest Structure in the World — One_on_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Let the Next Fight Begin — Next_Batter_Circle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night After the Festival|The Night After the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 7.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3heuao9tfjccsfd PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: A Sweet Smelling Inviolable Territory — Girl's_School.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Altar of the Wisdom King — Foreign_matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Wandering Beast and Outside the Cage — Dead_Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: ??? — Agitate_Halation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Destruction of the Pre-Established Harmony — Total_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: Once It's Over — To_the_Main_Line.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 8.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?86f2k25597stk2f PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: Return of the God of Magic — None_Signal_Island.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Preparations in the Background of Peace — A_Terrestial_Globe.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Miniature Garden Within the Investigation — Area_No.23.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Doubt at the Edge of Decision — Turning_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Disaster in the Depths of Fertility — Goddess_of_Fertility.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Lance — Lance_of_"Gungnir".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:NT vol 9.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===NT Volume 9===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Prologue| Prologue: The End of a World - Game_Over.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Chapter 5| Chapter 5: Farther than the Ends of the Earth - Point_Unknown.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Chapter 6a| Chapter 6: Shifting and Fluctuating World - Version_Alpha.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Chapter 6b| Chapter 6: Shifting and Fluctuating World - Version_Beta.]]
::*......
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Chapter 6c| Chapter 6: Shifting and Fluctuating World - Version_Omega.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Chapter 7| Chapter 7: "Ordinary High School Students" - Black_or_White.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Chapter 8| Chapter 8: Young Girl Phase, Hundreds of Billions - Create_V.S._Break.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Epilogue| Epilogue: Do You Admit it, or Not? - Continue.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]



 [[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Side Stories==


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Long mw-customtoggle-LongClose mw-customtoggle-LongOpen" style="background:#cef2d7; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Long Stories</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Long">
'''These are novel-length side stories published separately from the main series.'''

[[Image:SP.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?p0x53k1zk314d9c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

[[Image:RAILGUN SS1 01 001.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1ykcj1zsck4qhx3 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

[[Image:INDEX Norse Mythology 01 001.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2hodhn8367x6ato PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

[[Image:RAILGUN SS2 01 001.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?usf43zi3j8l12r4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

[[Image:INDEX RtE Cover.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Road_to_Endymion|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pcwilrwbf9ajfgr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

[[Image:INDEX Necessarius Cover.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Necessarius Special Entrance Exam===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Necessarius Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>


<div class="mw-customtoggle-Short mw-customtoggle-ShortClose mw-customtoggle-ShortOpen" style="background:#e9f2ce; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Short Stories</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Short">
'''These are stand-alone, chapter-length short stories published and released as additions to other franchise related material.'''

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?gko4g84rzozipaf PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?oud8lirgm3xzi73 PDF])===

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_PSP_SS|Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?f40nq13cf51mj3m PDF])===

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Official Parody Stories==

<div class="mw-customtoggle-Parody mw-customtoggle-ParodyClose mw-customtoggle-ParodyOpen" style="background:#e6e6e6; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Parody Stories</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 5px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Parody">

[[Image:OreImoRaigun.jpg|x200px|frameless|right]]
===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:A_Certain_Prophecy_Index|A Certain Prophecy Index]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?yd77w5oed9x736a PDF])===

===A Certain Collaboration ([[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:A Certain Collaboration|Full Text]])===
::*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Chapter 1: My Little Sister Can't Cooperate with a Railgun|Chapter 1: My Little Sister Can't Cooperate with a Railgun]]
::*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Chapter 2: My Little Sister Can't Have a Girls' Talk with a Teleporter|Chapter 2: My Little Sister Can't Have a Girls' Talk with a Teleporter]]
::*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Chapter 3: A Certain Electromaster's Life Counseling (Girls' Talk) Part 1|Chapter 3: A Certain Electromaster's Life Counseling (Girls' Talk) Part 1]]
::*[[Ore no Imōto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai:Chapter 4: A Certain Electromaster's Life Counseling (Girls' Talk) Part 2|Chapter 4: A Certain Electromaster's Life Counseling (Girls' Talk) Part 2]]

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
</div>

==Story Calendar==

[[Index_Calendar|'''A Certain Unified Calendar''']]

'''An unofficial pictorial representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Toaru Series collective franchise, in calendar format.'''

[[#toc|'''Back to Contents''']]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

<div class="mw-customtoggle-Inactive" style="width:210px; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="left">'''INACTIVE'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:210px;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Inactive">
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]
</div>

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] (Will only help out when there's more than 400 pages per volume)

===Editors===
:{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="130" ; style="float:left"
|
:Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Xionol|Xionol]]

:Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
|-
|}
<div style="clear:both;"> </div>
'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
<div class="mw-customtoggle-First" style="width:100%; background:#cee0f2; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>First Series</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-First">
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)
</div>
<div class="mw-customtoggle-Second" style="width:100%; background:#f2cece; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Second Series</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Second">
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 4 (March 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886373-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 5 (October 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886978-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 6 (January 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891253-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 7 (May 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891604-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 8 (September 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891904-3)
</div>
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 9 (January 10, 2014, ISBN 978-4-04-866222-2)

<div class="mw-customtoggle-Others" style="width:100%; background:#cef2d7; cursor:pointer;" align="center">'''<big>Others</big>'''</div>
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;" id="mw-customcollapsible-Others">
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (Limited release with the Miracle of Endymion movie)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index & Ore no Imouto ga Konna ni Kawaii Wake ga Nai Crossover (June 10, 2013, web chapter on Nico's website).
</div>
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Necessarius Special Entrance Exam (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs/BDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun S anime)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]
[[Category:Genre - Action]]

Talk:White Album 2

2014-01-05T11:45:16Z

Skies: /* "School of Houjou University" */

White Album 2/Script/1002

2014-01-02T06:16:03Z

Skies: Lines 66~130

Return to the main page [[White Album 2|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Editing ==
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]

== Text ==
{{WA2ScriptTable}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|1|武也|Takeya
|「ちょっ、ちょっと待てって！ お前まで行っちまうの！？」
|"W-Wait a second! You're leaving too!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|2|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「離せよ！ てか、なんで俺だけ残んなきゃなんないの？」
|"Lemme go! Actually, why am I the only one still here?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|3|武也|Takeya
|「お前だけじゃないって。 ほら、ここにはまだ三人も」
|"It's not just you! Look, we've still got three people…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|4|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「いいや二人だ。 つい１０分前まで六人いたのにな。 仲間割れだよ。空中分解だよ。電撃解散だよびっくりだ」
|"No, you have two. Even if six people were here just ten minutes ago, it's a wrap. A mid-air breakup. Instantly disintegrated by lightning."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|5|武也|Takeya
|「ドラムどうすんだよ！ 他にいないんだぞ。放り出す気かよ？」
|"So who's going to play the drums then!? We've got no one else! Are you abandoning us?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|6|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「じゃあベースは？ キーボードは？ そもそも最初にいなくなったボーカルは？」
|"Then what about the bass? The keyboard? Or the female vocalist who left first?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|7|武也|Takeya
|「そ、そんなの俺がなんとかしてみせるって！ もともとが一月で集めたメンバーだし」
|"L-Look, I'll deal with it! We did take a month to gather people."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|8|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「今度の一月後は学園祭本番だな。 …で、どうやって間に合わすの？」
|"And the main school festival event's in a month. So, how do you plan on making it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|9|武也|Takeya
|「………最初から上手い奴らに頼むとか。 音楽科の連中とか」
|"………Maybe ask the guys who're already good, like maybe the music students."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|10|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「あいつらが普通科のお遊びに参加するかよ」
|"Like they'll play with regular students like us."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|11|武也|Takeya
|「…そうなんだよなぁ」
|"…You're right…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|12|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「毎年仲間内だけで寄り集まって、 自己陶酔の[R小難しい曲^こむずかしいの]ばっか[R演奏しやがって、^やりやがって　] 俺らを違う意味で夢の世界に誘ってくる奴らだぞ？」
|"Getting people together that you know and then running such difficult songs… in a different sense, you've invited us into a dream world, you know?"
|Furigana far too close to original, going to skip it
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|13|武也|Takeya
|「いっつも訳わかんねえクラシックを次から次へと。 お祭りだってのに白けるわ眠いわ」
|"You guys were always about classical stuff. It's such a waste at a festival, it'd put me to sleep."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|14|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「楽しんだもの勝ちってことわかってないんだよ。 毎年毎年コンクールみたいにピリピリしやがって」
|"You don't know what it means to have fun, always getting yourself into a competitive mood."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|15|武也|Takeya
|「空気読んでねぇよなぁ。 本人たちは芸術のつもりか何だか知らねえけどさ」
|"You're not seeing the big picture. It's not like we're going for the fine arts or something, you know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|16|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「まったくなぁ…」
|"Certainly…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|17|武也|Takeya
|「ああ…ホントに参るぜ」
|"Yeah… this is quite the problem."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|18|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「………」
|"………"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|19|武也|Takeya
|「………」
|"………"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|20|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「と、話がまとまったところで 俺は行かせてもらう」
|"Well, now that this discussion's over, I'll be going now."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|21|武也|Takeya
|「ああっ！？ いつの間に振りほどいた！？」
|"Ahh!? And you're just leaving us behind!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|22|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「頑張ってくれ飯塚。成功を祈ってるぞ。 草葉の陰から白旗くらいは振っててやるからな」
|"Hang in there, Iizuka. I'll pray for your success. I'll be sure to put a white flag on your grave."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|23|武也|Takeya
|「てめこら藤代！　裏切り者！ 戻れ、戻って来い！」
|"Wait right there, Fujiyo! You coward! Come back, come back this instant!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|24|武也|Takeya
|「恨むぞ！　呪うぞ！ いつか思いっきり晴らすぞ～！」
|"I'll haunt you! I'll curse you! I'm gonna get back at you one day~!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|25||
|………
|………
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|26|武也|Takeya
|「頼むよぉぉぉ～！ 戻ってきてくれぇぇぇ～！」
|"Pleaseeee~! Just come baaaaack~!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|27|武也|Takeya
|「…ったく、 どいつもこいつも」
|"…Geez, they're all just like this."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|28|武也|Takeya
|「学園祭の主役は自分たちだって意識がないんだよな。 だからすぐに投げ出しちまう」
|"They don't really realize that they're the stars of the school festival. That's why they could just give up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|29|武也|Takeya
|「何のための学園生活だよ。 若いうちしかできないことってあるだろ？」
|"What the hell's your school life for, anyway? You can only do this when you're young, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|30|武也|Takeya
|「………おい」
|"………Hey."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|31|武也|Takeya
|「そうやって絶望感を煽るな！ まだ終わってねえよ！」
|"Don't send that sense of despair at me! This isn't over yet!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|32|春希|Haruki
|「お疲れ～」
|"Good work~."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|33||
|男と男の修羅場が終わると、 そこには男と男の二人が残っていた。
|Only two remained standing after the carnage amongst men had settled.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|34||
|というかあいつら、 俺がここにいるのも忘れてすっかりエキサイトしてたし。
|Actually, given how tense it was, they had completely forgotten I was here.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|35||
|…ま、ある意味仕方のない展開ではあったけど。
|…Well, in a way, it could not be helped.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|36|武也|Takeya
|「なぁ春希どうしよう？ とうとう俺とお前の二人だけになっちまった…」
|"Hey Haruki, what are we going to do? It looks like it's just you and me now…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|37|春希|Haruki
|「いいや一人だ。 １０分前まで六人いたのにな」
|"No, it's just you. Even if six were here just ten minutes ago."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|38|武也|Takeya
|「裏切り者っ！？ お前がいなくなったらギターどうすんだよ！」
|"You traitor! Who's gonna play the guitar then!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|39|春希|Haruki
|「お前もギターだろうが部長」
|"You also play the guitar, club president."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|40||
|残ったのはギターが二人。 今や、とてもフォークな軽音楽同好会。
|Only two guitarists remained. As of now, we seemed more like a folkish light music club.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|41|武也|Takeya
|「はぁ…なんでこんなことに？ もう学園祭は来月だってのに」
|"Sigh… why'd things end up like this? The festival's in only one month!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|42|春希|Haruki
|「お前が俺の忠告を聞かずに、 勝手に話を進めるからだ」
|"It's because you decided things on your own without considering my advice."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|43|武也|Takeya
|「だって春希、説教臭えんだもん」
|"But Haruki, you lecture people far too much."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|44|春希|Haruki
|「いいか武也？ 俺は最初から言ってたよな？ あのコを入れるのはやめとけって」
|"Listen, Takeya. I told you from the beginning to not bring that girl in here."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|45|武也|Takeya
|「言ってる側から[R説教^これ]だし」
|"And then [Rlecturing^that] just as I mention it..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|46||
|そう、発端は一人の下級生。
|Yes, a single underclassman was the cause of this.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|47|春希|Haruki
|「別に女の子のボーカルが悪いなんて言ってない。 けど、こうなることは十分予測できたはずだよな？」
|"I never said that a female vocalist was a bad idea. But you should have seen this coming a mile away."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|48||
|２年Ｃ組　柳原朋。
|Yanagihara Tomo, from class 2-C.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|49||
|去年の学園祭の裏コンテスト『ミス峰城大“付属”』にて、 準優勝を獲得した逸材にして、今年も堂々の優勝候補。
|Last year she was in the "Miss Houjou School" contest from the school festival. She was a runner-up and was one of the favorites this year.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|50|武也|Takeya
|「んなこと言ったって… 彼女の方からどうしてもやりたいって…」
|"I know that but… she said that she really wanted to try…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|51||
|噂では芸能界入りを狙ってるらしく、 そのため今年のコンテストに賭ける意気込みは 並々ならぬものがあったようで。
|She had planned to enter show business and, with that in mind, wanted to enter this year with some extraordinary enthusiasm.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|52|春希|Haruki
|「見返りは？」
|"What was the catch?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|53|武也|Takeya
|「自分の奥底にある想いを精一杯表現したいって情熱を 誰が止めることができようか反語…」
|"That passion of hers deep inside was just dying to burst out, as if to say no one could stop her…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|54||
|で、今年の学園祭では、どうやら当日のアピールを ステージに見出したらしく…
|So, at this year's festival, it looked like she wanted to advertise herself by going on stage…
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|55|春希|Haruki
|「…で、見返りは？」
|"…So, what was the catch?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|56|武也|Takeya
|「ちょっとだけ、手付けをいただきました…」
|"I'd paid her a bit in advance…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|57||
|その煽りを食らったのが我らが軽音楽同好会。
|And our light music club was subject to it.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|58||
|毎年、学園祭の三ヶ月前に集まる有志によって、 脈々と受け継がれるこの適当な呼称を持つ当会は、 今年は我がそこそこの友、飯塚武也によって旗揚げされた。
|Every year, someone was nominated to be club president in order to gather volunteers three months before the school festival. This year, it happens to be none other than Iizuka Takeya.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|59|春希|Haruki
|「お前にしては珍しく、してやられたな武也。 その結果がこれだ」
|"Rare as it might be, you've been had, Takeya. And this is the result."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|60||
|そこに唐突に加わった紅一点は、 メンバーの中に様々な軋轢をもたらした。
|And the lone girl, who was abruptly thrust in, had wrought discord amongst the members.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|61|武也|Takeya
|「…女は見かけによらね」
|"…Because she's a girl, huh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|62||
|要するに完全無欠のサークルクラッシャーだった。
|In other words, she was a Club Destroyer.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|63|春希|Haruki
|「やってることお前と同じじゃん」
|"You do the same thing yourself, don't you?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|64||
|彼女の加入を快く思わないメンバーを、 なりふり構わない手段で懐柔して、 全員を自由自在に操ろうと画策していた。
|Since none of the members were comfortable with her, she did everything to persuade them and manipulated the members.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|65|武也|Takeya
|「俺は見るからにそういう人間だからいいんだよ」
|"Obviously, I was fine with someone like that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|66||
|何故そこまで彼女の手口に詳しいかと言うと、 まぁ、俺も彼女のターゲットの一人だったからだけど。
|If I had to say why I knew how far she went, well, I was also a target of hers.
|Possible edit: How did I know just how far she had gone? Well, I was also targeted by her.}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|67|春希|Haruki
|「俺をそこまで深く納得させたって何の得もないぞ？」
|"You don't get anything out of having me sympathize with you that much."
|"Even if I agreed with you, you'd get nothing out of it, you know?}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|68||
|…まさに『懐柔』という言葉が ぴったり来るくらいに柔らかそうだった。
|…Indeed, the word "persuade" was such an understatement that it was definitely accurate.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|69||
|何がとは敢えて言わない。
|I dare not say in what way, however.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|70|武也|Takeya
|「春希…どうする？」
|"Haruki… what do we do?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|71|春希|Haruki
|「確かに…困ったことになったな」
|"Certainly… the situation's gotten dire."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|72|武也|Takeya
|「もうエントリーは済んでるし、 プログラムも入稿寸前だし、 …何が何でも形にしないと」
|"We're already entered in the festival, and the program's almost ready to be submitted… we have to pull ourselves together."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|73|春希|Haruki
|「そうだな。深刻な事態だ」
|"Indeed. We're in a serious situation."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|74|武也|Takeya
|「今から間に合うような奴に心当たりないし。 …お前、あるか？」
|"I can't think of anyone who'd help us make it happen… know anyone?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|75|春希|Haruki
|「いや…残念ながら」
|"Well… no, unfortunately."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|76|武也|Takeya
|「…だよなぁ。 かと言って、音楽科の連中に頭下げるのも」
|"…Of course. On the other hand, we could ask the music students."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|77|春希|Haruki
|「足下見られて散々こき下ろされた挙句断られるか、 一言の下に切って捨てられるかどっちかだろうな」
|"Will they condescend and pick us apart first before actually refusing, or will they toss us aside with a single word?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|78|武也|Takeya
|「どうすりゃいいんだよ…」
|"What should we do…?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|79|春希|Haruki
|「本気で…参ったなぁ。 八方ふさがりだ」
|"We're in quite the bind… between a rock and a hard place."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|80|武也|Takeya
|「………」
|"………"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|81|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"………"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|82|武也|Takeya
|「…春希」
|"…Haruki."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|83|春希|Haruki
|「ん？」
|"Hmm?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|84|武也|Takeya
|「お前全然困ってないだろ！ 思いっきり他人事だろ！」
|"You're not worried at all! You're treating it like someone else's problem!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|85|春希|Haruki
|「え～、ソンナコトナイデスヨ？」
|"Eh~ not-at-all-you-know?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|86|武也|Takeya
|「お前の場合弾いてる曲で判んだよ！ つかわざとだろ絶対！」
|"I can tell by the song you're playing right now! Actually, you're doing that on purpose aren't you!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|87|春希|Haruki
|「あ、いや～、これは体が勝手に」
|"Ah, not at all~ my body just happened to do this…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|88|武也|Takeya
|「もういい！ お前におんぶにだっこで全部丸投げしようとしてた 俺が馬鹿だった！」
|"Oh, whatever! I was stupid to rely on you and have you do all the work!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|89|春希|Haruki
|「って、そんな都合のいいこと考えてたのかよ…？」
|"Wait, that's what you were thinking of doing all along…?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|90|武也|Takeya
|「探してきてやるとも！ ベースの天才とドラムの天才とキーボードの天才と、 あと、極めつけの美少女ボーカリストをな！」
|"And even have you search instead of me! Like for an expert bassist, keyboardist, and a genuinely beautiful vocalist!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|91|春希|Haruki
|「お前ちっとも懲りてないだろ本当はそうなんだろ」
|"So you really haven't learned a single thing from this, have you?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|92|武也|Takeya
|「じゃあな！ 後で泣いて頼んだって入れてやんねえからな！」
|"Later! I won't come crying to you for help, okay!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|93|春希|Haruki
|「あ～」
|"Ah~…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|94||
|…と、言うわけで、 週に二回しか使わせてもらえない第一音楽室に、 たった一人残されてしまう。
|…And, like that, I was left alone in the first music room, which had only been used twice this week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|95||
|あと一月半… ここで練習できるのも残り１０回を切ったところで、 事態は綺麗に無垢にまっさらに白紙に戻ってきた。
|Only a month and a half remained... since we could only practice here another ten times, the situation really had evolved into a pure, blank slate.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|96|春希|Haruki
|「どうするかなぁ…」
|"What should we do…?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|97||
|無責任かつ火種な軽薄部長の手前、 こっちも無関心を装わせてもらったが…
|Though I had only pretended to be indifferent in front of that irresponsible, carefree club president…
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|98||
|そうは言ってもこの事態、 ある程度の想定はしてたけど、 期待をしてたかというと、むしろその逆だったりして。
|Having said that, in some way, I had expected it. Despite what I said, it was the exact opposite for me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|99|春希|Haruki
|「ほとんど出来てたのになぁ…」
|"We'd almost finished up too…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|100||
|例えボーカルが、 男同士の友情を、天秤の重りくらいにしか考えてない、 計算高い科学者だったとしても…
|If I were a calculating scientist, only seeing the vocalist as being on a scale that balanced out with my friend...
|Needs TLC. Possible edit: If I were a calculating scientist, I'd see the vocalist on one of side of the scale, balanced against my friend…}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|101||
|それでも、その人気と外見と媚び慣れた態度があれば、 俺の目的は、結構な確率で達成されたんだろうけどな。
|Even so, if I had his popularity, good looks and silver tongue, I could probably achieve my goals rather easily.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|102|春希|Haruki
|「本気で…参ったなぁ」
|"This really… is a big problem…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|103||
|峰城祭を来月に控えた、秋も深まる１０月の夕暮れに…
|On an evening during the late autumn of October, with only a month remaining before the school festival…
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|104||
|俺、峰城大付３年Ｅ組北原春希は、 誰も聞いていないのをいいことに、盛大なため息をついた。
|I, Kitahara Haruki, a student of class 3-E in School of Houjou University, could only breathe a heavy sigh, out of sight of anyone else.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|105||
|………
|………
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|106|親志|Chikashi
|「予想の修正？」
|"You're changing your prediction?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|107|春希|Haruki
|「ああ、二年の柳原を◎から○に変更で頼む」
|"Yeah, I'm changing my vote for Yanagihara of second year from 'very high' to 'high'."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|108||
|…それはともかくとして。
|…that aside.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|109||
|学園祭で『ミス峰城大付属実行委員』を担う身としては、 その逆境すら情報戦の一つとして利用する したたかさが必要だったりする。
|As someone bearing the burden of the "Miss Houjou School Executive Committee" for the school festival, that sort of information would become useful.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|110|親志|Chikashi
|「つい先週まで、 小木曽の三連覇に黄信号って言ってたのに、 どういう風の吹き回しだ？」
|"What's with this turn of events, even though you raised the warning that Ogiso would win for the third time in a row?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|111|春希|Haruki
|「選挙ってのは生き物なんだよ。 昨日までの予想が今日はまるっきり役に立たなくなる。 俺たちは毎年そんな生きた情報と戦わねばならない…」
|"Polls are living things. Predictions I had until yesterday become absolutely useless today. We have to fight such vital information every year…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|112|親志|Chikashi
|「てことは今年も波乱はなし…か？」
|"So there's no challenger this year either, then….?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|113|春希|Haruki
|「お前、俺の話聞いてたか？ 今日の予想は明日には…」
|"Come on, were you listening? The predictions I make today will be different tomorrow…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|114|親志|Chikashi
|「ま、でも… 個人的には小木曽独走でまったく異存ないけどな」
|"Well, you know… I don't personally have any objections to Ogiso having such a large lead."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|115|春希|Haruki
|「…それには同意せざるを得ないな」
|"…I can't help but agree."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|116||
|峰城大付属の学園祭は、 キャンパスが隣接する峰城大の大学祭と 同日開催で行われる。
|The festival for the School of Houjou University was held on the same day as the university festival on Houjou University's campus.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|117||
|近隣どころか県外からも多くの人が押し寄せる 峰城大祭に比べ、そりゃ悲しいほどの規模の差を誇る まさに“付属した祭”なのは仕方のないところ。
|Compared to the number of people that visited the university festival and ours, the variance in scale was so drastic it was rather saddening. It came with being a school attached to Houjou University.
|Could also be "school festival" since the naming is "School of Houjou University" as opposed to "School Attached to Houjou University"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|118||
|それでも大量に押しかける峰城大祭側の客を 騙したりすかしたり休憩所と偽ったりで誘致して、 毎年、そこそこの賑わいを見せている。
|Regardless, we procured spillover visitors from the university through whatever means necessary, from luring them in to having them think we were a rest stop. The turnout each year was decent.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|119||
|中でも向こうの看板イベントにあざといまでに便乗し、 ある意味本家以上に“内輪で”盛り上がるのが、 この『ミス峰城大付属』。
|Amongst other things, there were some cunningly placed signboards within the university and, in a sense, the "Miss Houjou School" event that was "with just us" was quite popular.
|Places like here are where I'd suggest dropping "School." It's fairly well established by now that they attend Houjou ____, and changing it to "Miss Houjou High" becomes less awkward English. I suggest "exclusively ours" rather than "with just us." Meaning in the latter isn't clear.}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|120||
|本家の『ミス峰城大』は、 峰城大祭最終日のステージを独占して行われ、 マスコミまで注目する一大イベントと化している。
|The original "Miss Houjou University" event had stolen the stage on the last day of the university festival each year, and had transformed itself into an event that even invited the press.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|121||
|けれど、大学ほど自治権を認められていないしがない付属。 色々と世間の批判とかも考慮した職員側の判断もあり、 ミスコンの正式開催が理事会で通ることはなかった。
|But, being "attached", we were disallowed anywhere near the autonomy that the university had. We had to consider various kinds of public criticism, decisions made by staff, and the directors had never formally the start of our beauty pageant.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|122||
|となると逆に、ちょっと背伸びしたくなるお年頃の付属生。 体制に従うふりをして、地下に潜った。
|Except, the students here had reached that rebellious age. Pretending to concede, they shifted their efforts underground.
|
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|123||
|しかし、地下で燻っているような先輩諸兄では… 彼らは、付属祭実行委員会を二段構えで組織して、 めでたく『ミス峰城大付属』は裏開催される運びとなった。
|However, for those seniors that smoldered underground… they, the organizers of the school festival executive committee, opened up "Miss Houjou School" behind the scenes.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|124||
|それが１０年くらい前の話。
|That happened ten years ago.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|125||
|そんな反社会的な伝統に限って、 絶えることなく脈々と受け継がれるのはこの世の常で。
|It was business as usual for that antisocial tradition of theirs to be relentlessly shot down again and again.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|126||
|ステージイベントもない、水着審査もない。
|They lacked even stage events and swimsuit contests.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|127||
|ただ、当日配布される写真入りパンフレットをもとに、 普通に学園祭を楽しんでいる参加者を探し、 気に入った女の子に投票するだけの裏コンテスト。
|On a particular day, pamphlets with illustrations were handed out as they searched for participants amongst the normally fun-having students. It was a secret contest that voted on popular girls.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|128||
|そんな華々しくない、学生側の自主規制と 学園側の黙認によって成り立っているイベントは、 すでに付属祭の裏目玉として定着した趣がある。
|Given that it was not anything spectacular, the students' own regulations and the campus' tacit consent had clued in that it was a failure in the making.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|129||
|なお、俺がここに入学して以来、 そのトップの座は一度も揺らいだことがない。
|On top of that, the one crowned champion had not swayed since my enrollment.
|TLC. There are a few possible translations but this was the closest common phrasing I could think of.}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|130||
|…ま、それはともかく。
|…well, putting all of that aside.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|131|春希|Haruki
|「おはよう。 毎日毎日律儀に５分の遅刻だな」
|"Morning. Day after day you're five minutes late."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|132|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|133|春希|Haruki
|「たった５分早く来るだけで、 あの不快で嫌味で私情溢れる説教を聞かずに済むけど、 考慮してみる気ないのか？」
|"Have you ever considered that if you arrived even five minutes earlier, that this would finish without having to hear those unpleasant, nasty, and personal lectures of his?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|134|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「…はぁ」
|"... sigh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|135|春希|Haruki
|「…ま、心の隅にでも留めておいてくれればいいや。 それじゃ、今日も一日頑張ってこ～ぜ」
|"... well, it's good enough if you keep that in the back of your mind. Now, let's work hard today, okay~?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|136|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|137||
|秋深し　隣はなにも　しない人
|In the late autumn The neighboring student does Not a single thing
|Haiku poem (5,7,5)
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|138|親志|Chikashi
|「は～い、じゃ次こっち向いて笑って～」
|"Okay~, now turn this way and smile~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|139|春希|Haruki
|「去年、一昨年と連続優勝。 当然今年は三連覇の期待がかかるわけだけど、 その辺りの意気込みは？」
|"Naturally, having won consecutively in the two previous years, we understand you have high hopes for winning again this year. Do you have any enthusiasm going into this?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|140|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、あの…」
|"U, umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|141|春希|Haruki
|「『初心を忘れず頑張ります』…と。 今回のコンテストでライバルはいますか？ また、注目している人は？」
|"'I'll work hard without forgetting the basics', then... Do you have any rivals this time? Anyone you're wary of?"
|The translation for this quote is a bit too literal
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|142|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え、え～と？」
|"Eh, umm~?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|143|親志|Chikashi
|「次は…悪い、そっち向いてくれる？ 横顔も撮っておきたいんで」
|"Next is... sorry, could you turn that way? I'd like to take a shot from the side."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|144|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、は、はい」
|"Ah, o, okay."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|145|春希|Haruki
|「『参加者の誰もがライバルです』…と。 じゃ、最後に自己紹介をお願いします」
|"'Anyone participating is my rival', then... finally, we'd like you to introduce yourself."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|146|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え、え？」
|"Eh, eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|147|春希|Haruki
|「あ、自己紹介だけは サイトにそのままボイスをアップするから、 直接これに喋って欲しいんだけど」
|"Ah, we'd like you to speak into this. Just your introduction will be uploaded onto the website."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|148|雪菜|Setsuna
|「…ボイスレコーダー？」
|"... a voice recorder?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|149|春希|Haruki
|「アップするのは峰城の学園内ネットだし、 一応、セキュリティもかけてダダ漏れにはしないつもり。 ま、嫌なら文字コメントだけでも構わないけど」
|"We're only uploading onto the Houjou school network anyway, and right now the security's being set so this won't leak out. Well, if you don't want to, just a text comment will do."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|150|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あの、実行委員さん…」
|"Umm, Mr. Executive Committee Member..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|151|春希|Haruki
|「いや、実行委員はこいつだけで、 俺は単なる手伝いなんだけど…」
|"Actually, he's in the committee. I'm just a helper..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|152|親志|Chikashi
|「Ｅ組の早坂。よろしく～」
|"I'm Hayasaka, from class E. Nice to meet you~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|153|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、そなんですか？ えっと、それでですね…」
|"Ah, is that so? Umm, well you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|154|男子生徒１|Male Student 1
|「あ、いたいた、春希。 [Rラグビー部^　ウ　チ　]の屋台の許可ってどうなった？」
|"Ah, there you are. Haruki, did you get permission for the stand from [Rthe rugby members^our guys]?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|155|春希|Haruki
|「それなら昨日通しといた。 申し送り事項は全部まとめて部長に渡したから」
|"I already contacted them yesterday, sending a letter explaining all the details to the club president."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|156|男子生徒１|Male Student 1
|「お、サンキュ。 いつも悪いな」
|"Oh, thanks. Sorry for bugging you all the time."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|157|春希|Haruki
|「…と、話の腰を折ってごめん。 で、何だっけ？」
|"... oh, sorry for getting distracted. What were we talking about?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|158|雪菜|Setsuna
|「その、今さらこんなこと言うの、 本当に申し訳ないって思うんですけど…」
|"Umm, I'm pretty sure saying this right now must seem really inexcusable..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|159|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|160|雪菜|Setsuna
|「わたし、今年は辞退って訳には…」
|"This year, I'm going to have to withdraw..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|161|親志|Chikashi
|「え？　な、なんで？」
|"Eh? W, why?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|162|春希|Haruki
|「…もしかして、 前からこういうイベント自体が嫌だった？」
|"... perhaps you didn't really like this kind of event?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|163|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|164|親志|Chikashi
|「で、でも、去年も一昨年もエントリーしてたのに…」
|"But you entered both last year and the year before..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|165|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あれは…友達が勝手に。 わたしは最初からあまり気が進まなかったんだけど」
|"My friends simply wrote my name down. I was really reluctant to do this from the start."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|166|親志|Chikashi
|「そうは言ってもさぁ、 入学して以来二年連続優勝なんだぜ？ それを今さら…」
|"Even if you say so, you've won two years in a row since enrolling. What's this all about now...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|167|春希|Haruki
|「まぁ待てって親志」
|"Well, wait there, Chikashi."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|168|親志|Chikashi
|「春希…」
|"Haruki..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|169|春希|Haruki
|「な、小木曽」
|"Hey, Ogiso..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|170|雪菜|Setsuna
|「は、はい…」
|"Y, yes...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|171|春希|Haruki
|「あのさ…」
|"You see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|172|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
|「見つけた、北原く～ん！ パンフレットの校正なんだけど～」
|"I found you, Kitahara-ku~n! It's about the pamphlet proofreading~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|173|春希|Haruki
|「それは今夜中にやっとくから。 もう週明けで印刷所押さえといて」
|"It'll be finished tonight. You can make the request to the printing shop this coming Monday."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|174|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
|「ありがと、恩に着る！ 明日の午前中までに打ち出しといて」
|"Thank you, I'm in your debt! Be sure to bring it tomorrow morning."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|175|春希|Haruki
|「委細了解してるから。 …ごめん、また話の腰を折った」
|"Once I've worked out the details... sorry, I got distracted again."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|176|雪菜|Setsuna
|「う、ううん、それはいいんだけど…」
|"N, not at all, that's fine..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|177|春希|Haruki
|「エントリー条件には『自薦・他薦を問わず』とあるけど、 もちろん本人の合意が大前提だ。 小木曽が嫌だったら、エントリーは取り消す」
|"Of course the entry requirements people can enter "personally or by proxy", but only if you agree to it. And if you don't like it, I can take out your entry."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|178|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|179|親志|Chikashi
|「お、おい…それは困るって…」
|"H, hey... that's gonna be a problem..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|180|春希|Haruki
|「実行委員だろうが生徒会だろうが、 参加を強制していいわけないだろ。 親志、学園祭は所詮お祭りだって覚えてるか？」
|"Whether you're from the executive committe or the student countil, you can't force people into participating. Chikashi, you do remember that the school festival is really just a festival, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|181|親志|Chikashi
|「また始まった…」
|"There he goes again..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|182|春希|Haruki
|「俺は単なる手伝いだから、 なるべく口を差し挟まないようにしてたけどな」
|"I'm just a simple helper, so don't try to butt into what I'm saying."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|183|親志|Chikashi
|「いや思いっきり挟んでたから。 結局お前が全部取り仕切ってたじゃんかよ」
|"Well, but you're stepping right in. Are you gonna take out all of the entries in the end?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|184|春希|Haruki
|「だってお前ら見てられないし。 本番までもう２月を切ったってのに、 なんでそんなに呑気なんだよ？」
|"Well, I can't stand watching you guys. There's only two months until the event, so why are you all so carefree?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|185|親志|Chikashi
|「お前が心配性すぎんだよ」
|"You're a real worrywart, you know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|186|春希|Haruki
|「…それより話を戻すぞ。 参加の強制はＮＧ。異論は？」
|"... anyway, I'll bring us back on topic. Forcing people to participate is off limits. Any objections?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|187|親志|Chikashi
|「うう…」
|"Uugh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|188|春希|Haruki
|「それに小木曽だって色々気苦労も多いようだし。 あまり有名になりすぎても困るんだろ」
|"Besides, this has even worried Ogiso in many ways. She'd be quite troubled if she became too popular."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|189|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|190|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「お、北原！ 悪いんだけどな、これ西山に届けてくれないか？ あいつ今日病欠しちまって」
|"Oh, Kitahara! Sorry, could you send this to Nishiyama? He's sick at home today..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|191|春希|Haruki
|「あ～、今日帰りに寄っとくよ。 渡すだけでいい？」
|"Oh~ I'll give it to him when I head home. That's all, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|192|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「悪いな。明日が提出期限なんだ」
|"Sorry. Tomorrow's the deadline."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|193|春希|Haruki
|「それって明日も休んだらどうするつもりだよ。 いいよ回収もやっとくから」
|"And what happens if also he stays home tomorrow? Fine, I'll be sure to pick it up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|194|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「そうか、頼めるか？　ほんと済まん。 じゃ、よろしくな」
|"Really, can I rely on you? I'm really grateful. Thanks."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|195|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|196|春希|Haruki
|「悪い、何度も何度も」
|"I'm sorry, this just keeps going on and on."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|197|雪菜|Setsuna
|「ううん、そんなこと」
|"Not at all, it's fine."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|198|春希|Haruki
|「とりあえず、エントリーは取り消しだ。 それでいいよな？　親志」
|"Anyways, I'll take out your entry. You're fine with that, Chikashi?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|199|親志|Chikashi
|「…ま、な」
|"... I, guess."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|200|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|201|春希|Haruki
|「色々と不躾なことして悪かった。 それじゃ」
|"I apologize for my lack of courtesy here and there. See you."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|202|親志|Chikashi
|「ごめんな、小木曽」
|"Sorry, Ogiso."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|203|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|204|春希|Haruki
|「おし、次行くぞ次。 今日中に回れるところだけ回っとこうぜ」
|"Alright, onto the next one. Let's go everywhere we can today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|205|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、あの…」
|"U, umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|206|親志|Chikashi
|「ええと…次は２−Ｃの柳原だな」
|"Umm... the next one is Yanagihara from class 2-C."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|207|春希|Haruki
|「…今日はここまでにしとくか？」
|"... maybe we should leave it at this for today?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|208|親志|Chikashi
|「さっきまでの無駄な責任感はどうした？」
|"What happened to that pointless sense of responsibility of yours?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|209|雪菜|Setsuna
|「実行委員さん！」
|"Mr. Executive Commitee Member...!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|210|親志|Chikashi
|「ん？　なに？」
|"Hmm? What is it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|211|雪菜|Setsuna
|「…の、お手伝いさん」
|"... the helper, that is."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|212|春希|Haruki
|「俺？」
|"Me?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|213|雪菜|Setsuna
|「その、えっとですね…」
|"Umm, well you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|214|春希|Haruki
|「うん？」
|"Yeah?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|215|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………棄権、撤回します。 ３年Ａ組小木曽雪菜です。 今年もよろしくお願いします」
|"......... I'm renouncing my withdrawal. I'm Ogiso Setsuna from class 3-A. Let's work hard this year too."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|216|春希|Haruki
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|217|親志|Chikashi
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|218|雪菜|Setsuna
|「やっぱり…責任ってものがあるよね。 わたしの場合は、選んでもらった者として」
|"You know what... I do have a kind of responsibility, in my case, as someone who was picked."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|219|春希|Haruki
|「…無理してない？」
|"... you're not forcing yourself?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|220|雪菜|Setsuna
|「してるけど、大した無理じゃないから。\k\n
|"I am, but it's not really all that bad... \k\n
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|221|雪菜|Setsuna
|…比較的」
|relatively speaking."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|222|春希|Haruki
|「そ、そう？」
|"R, really?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|223|親志|Chikashi
|「で、それを伝えるのに、 わざわざ俺じゃなく春希を指名する理由は？」
|"And, what's your reason to go through all that trouble to ask Haruki to say that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|224|雪菜|Setsuna
|「それじゃ、さよなら。 また明日」
|"Well then, farewell. See you tomorrow."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|225|春希|Haruki
|「あ、ああ、また明日」
|"Y, yeah. See you tomorrow."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|226|親志|Chikashi
|「またね～」
|"Later~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|227|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|228|親志|Chikashi
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|229|春希|Haruki
|「結局、単なる気まぐれだったのかな？」
|"So in the end, was that all just on a whim?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|230|親志|Chikashi
|「俺…お前を尊敬するわ。 その、背中で語る様に」
|"I'm... really in awe there. At uh, how you talk with your back like that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|231|春希|Haruki
|「…そんなにしょぼくれてるか？」
|"... are you that disheartened?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|232|春希|Haruki
|「やってるやってる」
|"He's really going at it."
|Please keep this as male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|233|春希|Haruki
|「お疲れ～、って、なんだよ武也だけか。 他のメンバーはどうした？」
|"Good work~ oh, it's just you, Takeya. Where's the other members?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|234|武也|Takeya
|「親友らしい遠慮のない嫌味をありがとう」
|"Thank you for not holding back on that sarcasm like a true friend."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|235||
|週に二度しか使えない第一音楽室。
|The first music room, which can only be used twice a week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|236||
|そこで何の準備もせずに佇んでいたのは、 軽音楽同好会の部長と、二つ隣のクラスの同級生と、 腐れ縁の親友の一人だった。
|The one who loitered around without preparing anything was that inseparable friend of mine; the club president who was twice a classmate from a neighboring class.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|237|春希|Haruki
|「で、どうだった？」
|"So, how'd things go?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|238|武也|Takeya
|「駄目。全然駄目。 目ぼしい奴らはほとんど別メンバーで参加してるし」
|"No good. Absolutely no good. The good ones are all pretty much participating elsewhere."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|239|春希|Haruki
|「だよなぁ…」
|"Indeed..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|240||
|我らが同好会が空中分解してから二日間。
|It's been two days since our club had essentially dissolved.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|241||
|女がらみで崩壊した友情が修復することは、 経験上最初からアテにしていないはずの武也は、 どうやら新メンバーを探して奔走していたようだけど…
|From my memory, one should never rely on Takeya to try and mend the friendships destroyed over a woman. However, he was running around trying to find new members...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|242|武也|Takeya
|「ベースの天才もドラムの天才もキーボードの天才も、 極めつけの美少女ボーカリストも、 実は空想上の生き物だったんだよ…」
|"Trying to find an expert bassist, drummer, keyboardist, and a genuinely beautiful female vocalist is nothing more than a fantasy..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|243|春希|Haruki
|「どうしてお前はベースの経験者とドラムの経験者と キーボードの経験者とちょっと可愛いボーカリストを 探そうとしないんだ？」
|"So why aren't you looking for just people who're experienced with the bass, drums, keyboard, and a somewhat cute vocalist?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|244||
|まぁ、主にどうしようもある理由で 結果は芳しくないようだった。
|Well, for reasons that could be helped, it seems nothing came to fruition.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|245|武也|Takeya
|「夢は大きく持ちたいだろ？」
|"You wanna have big dreams, you know?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|246|春希|Haruki
|「今俺たちが話してるのは将来の壮大な夢じゃなく、 一月後の切羽詰まった現実だと思ってたんだがな」
|"What we're talking about right now isn't the dream of a magnificent future. It's about the reality of how we can get by in a month."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|247|武也|Takeya
|「もう諦めるか…」
|"Should I just give up now...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|248|春希|Haruki
|「潔っ！？」
|"Is that even manly!?"
|Probably supposed to be saying, "Are you even much of a man!?" but the pronounciation Haruki makes here is rather weird, as evidenced by line 249
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|249|武也|Takeya
|「…お前今どう発音した？」
|"... exactly how are you pronouncing that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|250|春希|Haruki
|「問題発生してからわずか二日だぞ？ 足掻くというにもおこがましい期間だろ…」
|"It's only been two days since this problem came up! It's absurd to be struggling at this time..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|251|武也|Takeya
|「たった二日ではあるけどな、 本番までもわずか一月と十日くらいなんだよ」
|"It's been only two days, but the main performance is in about a month and maybe ten days."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|252|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|253|武也|Takeya
|「『最初から無理だったんだよ』って結論を出すのに、 二日は長すぎたかもしれないな」
|"Even though I concluded, 'It was hopeless from the start', maybe these two days have been far too long."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|254|春希|Haruki
|「でも武也… お前、この三年間の集大成だって、 あんなに気合入れて…」
|"But Takeya... you've been so fired up about making the most of the these three years..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|255||
|それこそ、三年になるまでギターの経験がなかった俺を、 無理やり同好会に引き入れて補欠要員に充てるくらいに。
|And indeed, that would be the reason for dragging me in to the club as a reserve member, even though I hadn't had any experience playing the guitar until third year.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|256|武也|Takeya
|「確かに集大成だった… もうステージ上でのサインも決めてたしな」
|"Indeed I was... I'd even give signs on stage."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|257|春希|Haruki
|「だったら…」
|"Then..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|258|武也|Takeya
|「こう、親指一本を立てたときは恵子へのサインでさ。 『お前だけのために弾くぜ』という意味で」
|"Like, when I put my thumb up like this as a sign to Keiko, to mean, 'I'm playing just for you'."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|259|春希|Haruki
|「…は？」
|"... wha?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|260|武也|Takeya
|「手拍子取ってるときは玲奈へのサインで、 前に出てきて手を振ったら優へのサインで、 あと、立てて弾いてるときは望へのサインで」
|"Like a sign to Reina when the applause comes, a sign to Yuu when they wave their hands just before I appear, and finally a sign to Nozomi when I'm playing..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|261|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|262|武也|Takeya
|「集大成になるはずだったんだけどなぁ…」
|"That should have been part of it all..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|263|春希|Haruki
|「何を集めるつもりだったんだよお前は！？」
|"What exactly are you trying to compile here!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|264||
|ステージ終了後の楽屋が怖すぎる…
|Backstage after the performance must be terrifying...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|265|春希|Haruki
|「前から言おうと思ってたんだけどな武也… 今日こそはハッキリ言わせてもらうぞ」
|"I've told you this before Takeya... so I'll spell it out for you today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|266|武也|Takeya
|「前から何度も何度もハッキリ言われてるから、 今さら余計なこと思わなくていい」
|"You've spelled it out many, many times for me already, so it's useless to go that far."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|267|春希|Haruki
|「大体、お前、本命は…」
|"Besides, your true name is..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|268|武也|Takeya
|「ストップ。 そこから先は親友と言えども聞く耳持たない」
|"Stop! Even if you're my best friend, I won't hear any further than that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|269|春希|Haruki
|「武也…」
|"Takeya..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|270|武也|Takeya
|「それに、これ以上春希の負担を増やしても しょうがないしな」
|"Besides, it'll only burden you further, Haruki."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|271|春希|Haruki
|「俺は別に… ただ適当に参加してるだけだし」
|"I don't really mind... I just wanted to participate where I could."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|272|武也|Takeya
|「今はそうだけどな。 でも、周りの人間に困ったことがあると すぐに場を仕切り始めるから、お前は」
|"Sure you're like that now. But when the people around you all have problems, soon you're off running everything."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|273|春希|Haruki
|「そんなことは……… 自分の意志でやってることだし」
|"That's......... something I do out of my own volition."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|274||
|『そんなことはないけど』と、 自分でもとても言えないという現状にちょっと愕然。
|A slight astonishment at realizing I couldn't even say, "That's not true at all".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|275|武也|Takeya
|「ウチらの手伝いだけじゃなく、 学園祭の表実行委員に、裏実行委員に、Ｗｅｂ担当に、 クラス委員と図書委員と…しかも全部ヘルプで」
|"You're not just helping us, but you're also doing things at the festival commitee, the executive committee, admin'ing the web page, being the class representative, being in the library committee... even more, helping all the clubs."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|276|春希|Haruki
|「なんか嫌な気分になってくるから それ以上はやめてくれ」
|"I'm starting to feel horrible here, so please don't say any more."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|277||
|役職を挙げられるだけで、 今夜のスケジュールが頭の中で組み上がっていく。 …２時間寝られればいい方かな。
|Tonight's schedule runs through my head from him simply listing all my positions... I wonder if I can get even two hours of sleep tonight.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|278|武也|Takeya
|「俺だってさ… 自分のことしか考えてない自己中みたいに見えるけど、 これでも親友の心配は人並みにしてるつもりなんだぜ？」
|"Even for me... I may seem like I'm rather self-centred and don't care for myself, but I'm worried about you as a best friend would."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|279|春希|Haruki
|「前半に関しては全面的に同意だけどな…」
|"Though I do agree with all of the first half of what you said..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|280|武也|Takeya
|「ちぇ…」
|"Tch..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|281||
|とは言え、後半だってまるっきり否定するつもりはないし。
|Having said that, I don't plan on denying the latter half.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|282||
|まぁ確かに女の子関係で便利に使い倒されることは、 それこそ人間の三大欲求の残り二つの頻度くらいに 発生する事態ではある訳だけど。
|Well, getting run ragged by girls does address the third great craving on the same level as food and sleep...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|283||
|でも、こいつの場合、まるっきり嫌味がないし、 何より俺に自分の残りを紹介しようとする親切心がある。
|But in his case, he had the kindness in his heart to introduce me to his leftovers without a hint of sarcasm.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|284||
|…それを親切心と表現していいかはまた微妙な判断だけど、 とにかく俺のことを気に掛けていることだけは間違いない。
|... though it's odd to judge him as having kindness in his heart, at any rate, he really did think of me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|285||
|それに、一年前までは、 ここまで色々とはっちゃけた人間じゃなくて…
|And besides, up until last year, he wasn't like the people that'd come and gone...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|286|武也|Takeya
|「…なんだこれ？」
|"... what's that?"
|In response to Haruki playing the guitar against the background piano
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|287|春希|Haruki
|「なんだろうな。いつの間にか合ってた」
|"I wonder. It just happened to match up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|288||
|武也が窓の外に顔を出し、 隣室の音に耳を傾ける。
|Takeya poked outside the window, leaning his ear toward the neighboring classroom.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|289||
|俺のギターとシンクロしてるピアノの音色に。
|At the piano that was in sync with my guitar.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|290||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|291||
|最初に気づいたのは、二月ほど前。
|The first time I'd noticed was about two months ago.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|292||
|そもそも本番でメンバーに数えられていない俺は、 みんなで合わせてる時には参加せず、 全員が帰った後にひとり個人練習することが多かった。
|At the time, there weren't that many people around for the performance. I wouldn't be joining in when they were practicing, and when they'd gone I'd be practicing a lot on my own.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|293||
|何度も何度もつっかえて、ようやく形になって、 一人悦に入っていたとき、その伴奏は自然にやってきた。
|That piano would support me many times, finally getting me into shape. And when it was pleased with my form, it'd accompany my music.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|294||
|俺の音にイタズラしているようにも、 俺を導いてくれてるようにも、 腕の違いを見せつけてるようにも聞こえる、不思議な音。
|It was a mysterious sound that would pull pranks on me, guide me, and even show me the weaknesses in my skill simply through hearing it.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|295|春希|Haruki
|「たまにピアノじゃないときもあるんだよな。 ベースだったり、ドラムだったり…」
|"Sometimes he didn't just play the piano. Sometimes it was the bass, or the drums..."
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|296||
|先週はいきなりサックスが重なってきてビビったっけ。
|Though last week he'd suddenly played the saxophone.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|297|武也|Takeya
|「隣もバンドやってんのか？」
|"Are they also doing band practice there?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|298|春希|Haruki
|「さあ？ でも合わせてるの聞いたことないな。 どれも一人でやってる感じ」
|"Who knows? But I've never heard them play together. Seems like he's alone."
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|299||
|だからこそ、こっちが一人の時を狙って介入してくる。 どうやら、よほどの暇人らしい。
|Which is precisely why he intervenes when I'm alone. Seems like he's a man of leisure.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|300|武也|Takeya
|「…にしても、トチんねぇな」
|"... still, he's pretty good."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|301||
|それもいつものこと。
|That was also par for the course.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|302||
|どんな楽器でも、どんな曲でも、 向こうがミスってるのを聞いたことがない。
|No matter what instrument or song, he's never missed a note.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|303||
|…やっぱり、練習時間が有り余ってる、 よっぽどの暇人なのかも。
|... perhaps he really's had a lot of practice; a true man of leisure.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|304|春希|Haruki
|「…なぁ、武也。 提案があるんだけどさ」
|"... hey, Takeya. I've got an idea."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|305|武也|Takeya
|「無理だ」
|"Forget it."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|306|春希|Haruki
|「…まだ何も言ってないけど？」
|"... I haven't said anything yet, though?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|307|武也|Takeya
|「第二は音楽科のテリトリーだろ？ 俺たち普通科のお遊びには付き合わねえって」
|"The second music room is the music students' territory. They're not gonna get involved in our fooling around."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|308|春希|Haruki
|「………そうか」
|"......... I see."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|309||
|用意された答えは、 あまりにも痒いところに手が届いてた。
|The answer he'd prepared was far too thorough.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|310|武也|Takeya
|「ほんっと殿様だよな音楽科。 学年に１クラスしかないのに 音楽室を二つも独占しやがって」
|"The music students sure are like feudal lords. They only have a single class every year, yet they have the other two music rooms all to themselves."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|311||
|峰城大付の音楽室は、こっちの本館に第一と第二、 向かいの新館に、こっち二つを繋げたくらいの、 特大の第三と、全部で三つも用意されている。
|The School of Houjou University has three music rooms. The first and second music rooms are in the main building. There's an annex opposite of us connected by about two sections where there's an extra-large third music room.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|312||
|けれどそのうちの第二と第三は、 学年８クラス中１クラスしかない音楽科専用で、 他の部活や同好会は、狭い第一音楽室を分け合うしかない。
|However, all the clubs had to split time for the cramped first music room, unlike the other two which were only for music class, one of the eight classes in that grade.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|313||
|まぁ、将来音楽で飯を食う野望を秘めた奴らの巣窟だし、 学校側も相当に力を入れてるしで、仕方ないんだけど。
|Well, it was a den for people who had secret hopes of getting into a music career in the future, and we had to push the school side as well, so it couldn't really be helped.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|314||
|でも、そんな事情を 普通科の人間が愉快に感じるはずもなく、 普通科と音楽科の仲の悪さは、すでに伝統となっていた。
|But, there was no way for the regular students to be satisfied with this, and traditionally both the regular and music students hated each other.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|315|武也|Takeya
|「女子はお嬢様ばっかだから 簡単に引っかかると思ったんだけどな… すぐにレッスンがどうとかコンクールがどうとか」
|"Since the girls were like princesses, I'd figure they'd be easy to get... but soon they were all about lessons or competitions."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|316||
|こいつの場合、 どうやらそれ以外にも根深い問題を抱えてそうだけど。
|In his case though, it seems outside of that, it's also brought him an armful of problems.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|317|武也|Takeya
|「ま、それを差し引いても望み薄だな。 特に今年の三年はかなりレベル高いって話だし」
|"Well, excluding that my chances are pretty dim. Especially since this year is third year; things have gotten pretty tough.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|318|春希|Haruki
|「そうなんだ？」
|"Really?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|319|武也|Takeya
|「なんでも松川って奴が、 春の全国コンクールで３位入賞だって騒ぎになってたし」
|"And it's always about that Matsukawa guy. Him getting third place in the spring competition causes quite the ruckus."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|320|春希|Haruki
|「じゃあ、隣はその松川君かな？」
|"Then, Matsukawa-kun's next door?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|321|武也|Takeya
|「確認してないのかよ？ 何度もお手合わせしてんだろ？」
|"You didn't check if it was him? You two seem to be always at it."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|322|春希|Haruki
|「鍵かけっぱなしなんだよ。 ドアの隙間も全部カーテンで遮られてて」
|"It's locked tight. Not even a crevice in the door, and the curtains are always brought up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|323|武也|Takeya
|「…えらく人見知りだな。 秘密特訓でもしてるんか？」
|"... seems he's pretty shy. Maybe he's doing special training in secret?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|324|春希|Haruki
|「さあな…」
|"Who knows...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|325||
|お隣さんに興味がないって言ったら嘘になる。 しかもこうして鉄のカーテンを引かれると余計にだ。
|I'd be lying if I said he didn't have my attention. Even moreso by the iron curtains put up as they are.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|326||
|素人耳には、完璧にしか聞こえないピアノ。 それより少しは落ちるけど、きっちり合わせてくる ベース、ドラム、サックス。
|To an amateur, the piano playing was perfect. And although not as perfect, his bass, drums, and saxophone all matched up well.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|327||
|もし一人でやってるとしたら、ありえない多芸多才。 天才芸術家とは違うかもしれないけど、 天才芸人であることは間違いない。
|If he really was doing this all by himself, he's impossibly talented in many ways. Maybe not a prodigy of an artist, but certainly that of an amateur.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|328||
|今まであまり接点がなかったからよく知らなかったけど。 峰城大付属音楽科、侮りがたし…
|Though I can't really tell, since we hadn't met at all. I'm not fond of the School of Houjou University's music students after all...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|329|武也|Takeya
|「…にしても」
|"... still..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|330|春希|Haruki
|「…ん？」
|"... hmm?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|331|武也|Takeya
|「わかっちゃいたけど、お前、上手くなんねぇなぁ」
|"I'm sure you know, but you're really no good, you know~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|332|春希|Haruki
|「お前がいちいち話しかけるからだよ！」
|"Because you keep talking about every single thing!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|333||
|こいつやっぱ親友じゃないから。
|He really isn't my best friend after all.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|334||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|335|春希|Haruki
|「…ふぅ」
|"... whew..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|336||
|自己満足的に熱いセッションをこなし、 西山宅でちっとも病気じゃない和司を説教してたら、 いつの間にか秋の夕暮れは赤みを消していた。
|Finishing up that heated session satisfied, and having lectured Kazuji for not being sick in even the slightest, the redness from the fall evening had suddenly disappeared.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|337||
|学校から二番目に近い末次町駅前は、 学生たちの歓楽街を最寄り駅の南末次に譲り、 来るたび代わり映えのしない光景を映し出している。
|From the school to the second closest station front in Suetsuguchou, the students were headed to the Minamisuetsugu station through the entertainment district. By doing so, this particular scenery would be on display.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|338||
|色鮮やかな店内の照明を一気に落とし、 駅前の寂しさをさらに増幅させる花屋の女主人。
|The brilliant lights from within the stores went off in an instant; the florist lady who further emphasized the loneliness in front of the station.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|339||
|スーパーの店先で、 一生懸命品出しに励む三つ編みの少女。
|The striving, braided girl who did her best to tend to the grocery store front.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|340||
|杖をつき、ものすごくゆっくりした足取りで、 思いっきり目的もなさそうに行き来を繰り返す老人…
|The elderly who held canes walking back and forth in a very slow manner, suddenly having a goal in their mind...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|341|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|342|依緒|Io
|「春希？」
|"Haruki?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|343|春希|Haruki
|「え？　ああ、依緒か」
|"Eh? Oh, it's you, Io."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|344||
|…と、そこで珍しい人間に会った。
|... and, I'd meet someone unusual there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|345||
|いや、学校で会う分には珍しくも何ともないけど。
|Well, there was nothing strange about meeting her at school anyway.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|346|依緒|Io
|「どしたのこんなところで？ こっちの駅、あんたん家の反対側じゃなかったっけ？」
|"What're you doing around here? The station here goes opposite from where you live, doesn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|347||
|――水沢依緒
|--Mizusawa Io.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|348||
|一年の時に武也から、 『中学からの腐れ縁』と紹介されて以来の付き合い。
|Takeya had introduced me to her in first year, as a girl he'd been "inseparable from since middle school".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|349|春希|Haruki
|「そっちこそ俺と同じ方向のくせに」
|"And what about you, going the same way I am?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|350|依緒|Io
|「予備校がね、こっちの方でね…」
|"The prep school's this way you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|351||
|現在は引退してるけど、 女子バスケ部でキャプテンを務めていたほどの、 運動能力と統率力と俺以上のお節介さを併せ持つ逸材。
|Though she's retired from it at this time, she'd used to work so hard as the female basketball club's captain. Her physical ability, leadership, along with a nosiness greater than mine, were among her traits.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|352|春希|Haruki
|「ああ… そういえば、上への推薦ヤバいんだっけ？ ３分の２は通るってのに」
|"I see... speaking of which, getting up's becoming tough for you I hear? Even though you cleared two thirds of your requirements?"
|Please see http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/2/3
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|353|依緒|Io
|「やかましい。 コツコツやってる卑怯者は余計なこと言うな」
|"Don't fuss about it. I don't want a coward who's straddling along saying such unnecessary things."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|354|春希|Haruki
|「学生の本分を計画的にこなしてなにが卑怯か」
|"What's cowardly about outlining the main part of being a student?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|355||
|…なんだけど、成績や細かさで優位に立てるおかげで、 異性としての苦手意識を感じさせない貴重な友人の一人。
|... despite that, as a valued friend, I didn't get the sense of being the opposite sex thanks to her grades, her attentiveness, and that edge of hers.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|356|春希|Haruki
|「…そいや、小木曽って依緒と同じクラスだよな？」
|"... oh yeah, Ogiso's in the same class as you, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|357|依緒|Io
|「なんで急に？」
|"Why all of a sudden?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|358|春希|Haruki
|「いや…別に」
|"Well... no reason."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|359||
|現在、３年Ａ組在籍中。
|She's currently enrolled in class 3-A.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|360|依緒|Io
|「なに？　雪菜に興味ある？ 春希もやっと女の子に 人並みの関心を持つようになった？」
|"What? You interested in Setsuna? Maybe you've finally become interested in girls just like any other guy would?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|361||
|そう、こういうデリカシーのないところとかが貴重。
|Yes, this insensitiveness of hers was one of her traits.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|362|春希|Haruki
|「俺は前から人並みだ。 俺ほど男子学生の平均点に近い人間はいないぞ」
|"I was always average. There isn't a male student coming close to me with their average grades."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|363||
|『比較対象のせいで朴念仁に見られるだけだ』 という、いつもなら絶対に口をついて出る弁解は、 諸般の事情を鑑みて自粛しておいた。
|Usually I'd justify it by saying, "I only look quiet because of that contrast", but due to various circumstances, I held it in.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|364|依緒|Io
|「そっか、とうとう春希にも名前通りの季節がねぇ… あんたあのマメさをそっち方面に発揮すれば、 武也なんかメじゃないくらいモテるよきっと？」
|"I see, finally you've entered a season as your name implies, Haruki... if you show her how devoted you really are, you'll definitely become popular unlike that undevoted Takeya, I'm sure!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|365|春希|Haruki
|「そういう意味でのフリじゃなかったんだけどな…」
|"Though that's not how it was, you know..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|366|依緒|Io
|「…にしても、いきなりハードル高くない？ 最初は武也に紹介されたコくらいから始めればいいのに」
|"... still, isn't the hurdle rather high? It'd be better if you started with a girl that Takeya could introduce to you."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|367|春希|Haruki
|「たったひとことでどれだけの方面に 喧嘩を売れば気が済むんだその発言は」
|"How much longer and in how many ways are you going to keep at that over just this one comment?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|368||
|こういうデリカシーのないところとかが色々問題で…
|This insensitivity of hers has had various problems...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|369|依緒|Io
|「だって雪菜だよ？　二年連続ミス峰城大付だよ？ 三年連続優勝はあのコしかいないって もっぱらの噂だよ？」
|"But you're talking about Setsuna! The girl who won Miss Houjou School twice in a row! The one everyone knows will win for a third time!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|370|春希|Haruki
|「噂にしては確度が高いなそれは」
|"For a rumor, that's very accurate, isn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|371||
|なにしろ、他の参加者が優勝したらそれは初優勝だし。
|Besides, it'd be the first time anyone else wins if they do.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|372|依緒|Io
|「それに思いっきり身持ち固いよ？ 初心者に崩せる相手じゃないと思うけどなぁ」
|"And she's way up there, you know? I don't think she's someone for newbies to handle."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|373|春希|Haruki
|「詳しいな？ 誰か付き合ってる相手でもいるのか？」
|"You sure seem to know. Is she going out with someone?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|374|依緒|Io
|「付き合ってる相手どころか、 誰とも付き合い悪いんだよね～。 帰りに買い物やカラオケ誘ってもほとんど来ないし」
|"Going with anyone, well, she's actually pretty bad with that~ Even if she invited people to shop around or to the karaoke, no one really comes."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|375|春希|Haruki
|「…だろうなぁ」
|"... indeed..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|376|依緒|Io
|「？　詳しいんだ？」
|"Hmm? You sure seem to know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|377|春希|Haruki
|「いや。昨日知り合ったばかり。 ただ、それだけ」
|"Not really. I only met her just yesterday. That's all."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|378|依緒|Io
|「ふぅん…？ ま、いっか」
|"Hmm...? Well, whatever."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|379||
|俺がそんな態度で『話は以上』とばかりに 口を閉ざすと、依緒はきっちり空気を読んでくれる。
|Io happened to sense the mood, from me signaling "this topic is over", by closing my mouth.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|380|依緒|Io
|「あ、そいえばさぁ、あんたたちの同好会、 学園祭の出演ヤバいんだって？」
|"Ah, by the way, I heard things are going pretty bad with your club and the school festival performance?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|381|春希|Haruki
|「………ま、な」
|"......... I guess, yeah."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|382||
|…という評価は、俺の見込み違いだったらしい。
|... or so I thought. A miscalculation on my part, it seems.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|383|依緒|Io
|「また武也のいい加減な口車に乗って貧乏くじ。 そろそろ学習すればいいのに」
|"Takeya's carefree attitude's gotten him into some bad luck there. He should just go and study already."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|384|春希|Haruki
|「そんなにいい加減かな？　武也。 あいつはあいつなりに…」
|"Is Takeya really all that carefree? In his own way, he's..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|385|依緒|Io
|「なにしろ長い付き合いだからね。 あの馬鹿の行動なんて大抵は読めるよ。 どうせ今度も女の子関係のトラブルなんでしょ？」
|"I've hung out with him for so long, you know. I can already tell what that idiot's doing anyway. It's probably some problem with a girl again, isn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|386|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|387||
|『長い付き合いな奴が、だんだんとあいつの性格を 今の形に歪めていったとは思わないのか？』
|"Don't you think that people's personalities eventually warp towards the person they stick around with for too long?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|388||
|…なんて言葉は、もしかしたら、 目の前の女とまだ四年間一緒にいる可能性を鑑みて、 口には出さないでおく。
|... considering the girl in front of me looks like she's gonna stick around him for a fourth year, I decide not to say those words.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|389||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|390|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「では次は…ええと、早坂君、お願いします」
|"Next is... umm, Hayasaka-kun, if you would please."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|391|親志|Chikashi
|「………ふぇっ？ え？　あ、はい、えっと…」
|"......... fuehh? Eh? Ah, yes! Umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|392|春希|Haruki
|「４７ページ５行目」
|"Fifth line on page 47."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|393|親志|Chikashi
|「サンキュ。 ちょろっと待っててくださいね～」
|"Thanks. Just wait up a sec, would you~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|394|春希|Haruki
|「ふぅ…」
|"Sigh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|395||
|親志の無事を確認すると、 俺はもう一度、手元のプリントの束に目を落とす。
|Confirming that Chikashi was safe, my eyes once again return to the bundle of prints before me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|396||
|１０：００　演劇部『雨月山の鬼』 １１：００　吹奏楽部『ゲーム音楽メドレー』
|10:00, Drama Club - "The Demon of Uzukiyama" 11:00, Wind Instrument Club - "Game Music Medley"
|"The Demon of Uzukiyama" (雨月山の鬼) is a reference to the game Kizuato (痕), also by Leaf. Current translation for now, but if the [http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title{{=}}Kizuato fan translation] for it should finish, the translation should be matched up.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|397|春希|Haruki
|「休憩時間１５分だと入りきらないか…？ でも１０分じゃ…」
|"So they can't give fifteen minutes of intermission? What about ten...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|398||
|学園祭当日のステージプログラムを前に、 無駄に唸ってみせる俺。
|I needlessly groan at the stage programme for the school festival.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|399||
|明日の朝がステージイベントプログラムの最終入稿。 つまり今日が実質上のエントリー最終締め切り。
|Tomorrow morning is the last day for programmes to be submitted for stage events. In other words, today's pretty much the deadline for any entries.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|400||
|今日より後でも変更や追加は利くけど、 これを逃すと、事前告知に間に合わず、 校内ＨＰでの告知だけになってしまう。
|Any changes or additions can happen after today, but if anyone misses today, there won't be any advance notice. It'll just get announced on the school homepage.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|401|春希|Haruki
|「演劇から演奏への切り替えに１５分。 演奏から演奏なら１０分…これでどうだ？」
|"To switch from drama to musical performance takes fifteen minutes. So if it's from one musical performance to another, it should be ten... how's that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|402||
|だから、この時点での精度は できるだけ詰めておく必要がある。
|Which was why there was a need to fit in as much as possible right now.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|403||
|学園祭実行委員でもプログラム作成担当でもない、 本当なら何の権限もないこの俺が…
|Even though I'm not part of of the school festival executive committee, nor was I in charge of the programme. And in truth, I don't really have any power...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|404||
|そんな理不尽とやるせなさも感じないではないけど、 それよりも湧き上がる無駄な責任感と節介癖は、 どうやら自分でも制御不能な域に達してるようで。
|I don't really feel it's irrational or helpless but, despite even my burning sense of responibility along with my nosy tendencies, it seems that even this is far out of my reach.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|405|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|406||
|けれど…
|However...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|407||
|そんな、学園祭実行委員代理補佐としての目が、 ふと素に帰ってしまう瞬間がある。
|From the eyes of a school festival committee assistant, that was when everything went back to square one.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|408|春希|Haruki
|「１５：００　軽音楽同好会………」
|"15:00, Light Music Club......"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|409||
|軽音楽同好会補欠の方の俺が、軽くため息をつく。
|Being one of the fill-ins for the Light Music Club, I gave a light sigh.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|410||
|武也に言われて俺がエントリーしたのは、 ステージイベント参加者募集の開始日…
|Takeya had me register just as the stage event took applications...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|411||
|だから、ステージがきちんと盛り上がり、 しかも告知しやすい区切りの時刻を取ることができた。
|After all, the event had gotten exciting, and it was rather easy to make announcements and mark off times.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|412||
|あの時は『これくらいの見返りはないとな』と、 ちょっと得意になってたものだけど、今となっては…
|At the time I'd said, "There's nothing that could compare to that", a phrase which was worth noting, but now...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|413|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|414||
|赤ペンのキャップを抜くと、 １５時の部分に二本線を引…こうとして止まる。
|Taking the cap off the red pen, I put two red lines across the 15:00 segment... ending it there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|415||
|今日止めないと、プログラムに載ってしまう。 けれど今日ここで掲載をやめると、 もうモチベーション的に同好会の復活はないだろう。
|If I don't stop it today, we'll end up in the programme. But in doing so, there wouldn't be any more motivation to revive the club.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|416||
|退いて後悔するか、 進んで玉砕するか…
|Should we go out with a bang or with a whimper...?
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|417||
|なんて、今の状況じゃ、 どっちで考えてもネガティブな答えしか出てこないのが…
|I can only be pessimistic about the situation right now, whichever way I think of it...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|418|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「はいありがとう。 ではその次…後ろの席の人」
|"Alright, thank you. Next is... the person sitting behind."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|419|春希|Haruki
|「え…？」
|"Eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|420||
|あまりに授業に集中していなかったせいで、 その指名に一瞬ビビった。
|Thanks to me not paying attention to class all that much, that call of hers had me break out in a sweat.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|421|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|422||
|…けど、 よく考えたら俺は、親志の斜め後ろであって…
|... but, thinking more carefully, I was sitting across from Chikashi...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|423|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|424||
|要するに、親志の後ろの席とは、 無愛想な俺の隣人のことであり。
|In other words, the seat behind Chikashi was the unsociable student next to me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|425|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「………？ どうしたの？」
|".........? What's wrong?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|426|春希|Haruki
|「あ…っ」
|"Ah...!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|427|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|428||
|そして俺は、ふたたび内心でビビる。
|And I once again got the jitters.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|429||
|ええと…確か親志の時が、４７ページ５行目で、 そこから大して時間が経過していないことを考えると…
|Umm... I'm pretty sure Chikashi was on the fifth line on page 47. Given there wasn't much time that passed since then...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|430||
|そうだ、親志に聞けば…
|That's right, if I ask Chikashi...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|431|親志|Chikashi
|「………（く～、すぅぅぅぅ）」
|"......... (zzz, zzzzzz...)"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|432||
|…任務が終了した瞬間にまた気を失ってやがる。
|... again he loses consciousness as soon as his duty was complete.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|433|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「冬馬さん？」
|"Touma-san?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|434|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「すいません。 聞いてませんでした」
|"I'm sorry.. I hadn't been listening."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|435||
|席順で当ててることを考慮に入れてなかった。
|I hadn't considered the seating order.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|436|春希|Haruki
|「…悪い。 俺も聞いてなかった」
|"... sorry. I didn't hear either."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|437||
|お隣はいつも授業なんか聞いてるわけがないんだから、 これはフォローできなかった俺の責任だ。
|She never pays attention to classes, so it's my fault for not being able to follow up.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|438|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|439||
|お隣も、助けれくれなかった俺を 恨みがましい視線で見つめている。
|And she too, gave me a resentful look for not helping her.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|440||
|…という意図の目つきじゃないけどな、あれは。 どう見ても呆れてるというか。
|... well, maybe that's not what she intended. However you interpret it, she was disgusted.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|441|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「…冬馬さん。 あなた最近、ちょっと集中力に欠けるところがあるわね。 やっぱり普通…」
|"... Touma-san. You haven't been paying much attention recently. Maybe you should..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|442|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「今度から気をつけます。 すいません」
|"I'll be more careful next time. I'm sorry."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|443|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|444|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「どうぞ授業を続けてください。 あたしのことでしたらお構いなく」
|"Please continue the class. No need to pay me much attention."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|445||
|…にしても、相変わらずなんというか、 ここまで謝意のない謝り方をする人間も珍しいよなぁ。
|... still, despite this being the usual for her, it's rare to find someone who doesn't apologize all that sincerely.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|446|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「…ふぅ、では授業を続けます。 じゃあ次は隣…」
|"... sigh, then we'll continue the class. The next one will be the one beside..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|447|春希|Haruki
|「………え？」
|"......... eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|448||
|隣は窓際だから、隣の隣は右隣だけで、 でもって隣の右隣はつまりここの…
|The seat beside me was at the window, leaving only the seat on the right. But that means...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|449|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「続きをお願いします。北原君」
|"Please continue, Kitahara-kun."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|450|春希|Haruki
|「あ、えっと、はい！ その、ちょっと待ってください…」
|"Ah, umm, okay! Umm, please wait a moment..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|451|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「４９ページ１６行目」
|"16th line on page 49."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|452|春希|Haruki
|「っ！？」
|"!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|453|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|454||
|秋深し　情けは人の　ためならず
|In the late autumn What goes around comes around That is the saying
|Haiku poem (5,7,5), please see jp Wikipedia entry on the proverb 情けは人の為ならず
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|455||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|456||
|て言うか、 わかってんならちゃんと自分で読んでくれ…
|Hey, if you knew, you could've read it yourself...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|457|春希|Haruki
|「…よかった。 今日もいた」
|"... good. He's also here today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|458|春希|Haruki
|「こっちは…もう誰もいないか」
|"No one's... here anymore."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|459||
|週に二度しか使えない第一音楽室。
|The first music room which can only be used twice a week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|460||
|けれど、来週からは…
|However, starting next week...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|461||
|武也に無理やりこの音楽室に連れ込まれたのは４月。
|Takeya dragged me into this music room in April.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|462||
|クラス替えで二年間の腐れ縁がようやく切れたと思った、 その始業式の日だった。
|When classes changed, I'd have thought that inseparable relationship we had would be broken. However, he dragged me in on the day of the opening ceremony.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|463||
|女を口説く環境作りに余念のないあいつと違って、 俺は単なる文章好きの文系学生だったから、 最初はコードの存在すら知らなかった。
|While he busy flirting with girls, I was different student, simply liking writing and social sciences. Because of that, I didn't even know what a guitar string was.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|464||
|ま、今でもそんなに上達してるかと問われれば、 様々な観点から総合的に評価して首を捻る程度だけど。
|Well, if you asked right now if I'd improved all that much, there'd be various things you'd consider that'd perplex you.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|465||
|俺以外に集まった面々も、 別に音楽を本気でやってるふうではなく、 ただ『最後の学園祭でイイ感じに目立ちたい』って感じで。
|And the others who were gathered weren't really all that serious about music either. They just wanted to "go out with a bang on their last school festival".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|466||
|そんな適当な仲間にも、俺は全然ついていけなくて。 …迷惑をかけたという程には相手にされてなかったけど。
|And I couldn't really keep with them... though I wasn't someone who was causing them any trouble, either.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|467||
|それでも、指が徐々に動くようになり、 コードが確実に押さえられるようになり。
|Even so, my fingers gradually reached a point where they could push down guitar strings reliably.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|468||
|自分で聞いてても『なんだか普通じゃね？』 くらいには感じられるようになり。
|Almost like, if I had asked myself, I'd just answer, "Isn't this normal?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|469||
|結局、最初からの予定通り、 俺は裏方に回ることになったけど。
|In the end, I was working from behind the scenes just like I figured from the start.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|470||
|何だかんだ言って、武也は俺を見捨てず、 しつこい俺の質問にも、ある程度丁寧に答えてくれた。
|When all was said and done, Takeya hadn't abandoned me. Despite being stubborn and asking him questions, to a degree he'd answer thoroughly.
|a bit literal
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|471||
|…とは言え結局、そのリーダーのとある判断が、 ４月に発足した軽音楽同好会を半年で潰してしまった。
|... but still in the end, in half a year, the decisions this leader had made destroyed the Light Music Club that started in April.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|472||
|…ま、いっか。
|... well, whatever.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|473|春希|Haruki
|「今日はこっちの趣味に付き合ってもらうからな。 …なにしろ最後だし」
|"I'll have you accompanying my music this time... it'll be the last time, after all."
|literally he says "accompanying my preferences/tastes"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|474||
|俺が一番最初に練習して、 最初にトチらずに弾けるようになった曲。
|This was the song I first began practicing with. And it was the song that I had perfected.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|475||
|武也には『ミーハーかつマイナー』と笑われたけど、 好きなものは好きなんだから仕方ない。
|Takeya laughed it off as me "getting on the bandwagon", but it can't be helped that it's what I like.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|476||
|―――ＷＨＩＴＥ　ＡＬＢＵＭ
|---WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|477||
|十年近く前に発売され、 しばらくの間、冬の定番ソングとして街を賑わせていた。
|It had gone on sale some ten years or so ago, and for a while it was the standard number for winter, echoing throughout the city.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|478||
|今や、カラオケや有線でもある程度定番化されてて、 これからの季節、リクエストが徐々に増えていく、 地味に愛されてる曲。
|Even now, to an extent it was common for karaokes or TV programmes to have this modest and beloved song, and the requests for it in the upcoming season would only grow.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|479|春希|Haruki
|「っし！ ありがと、音楽科君」
|"All right! Thanks again, Mr. Music Student!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|480||
|そして、そんな『ある程度有名な曲』に、 第二音楽室の主は、しっかりと応えてくれた。
|And, this "somewhat popular song" had been conveyed to the owner of the second music room.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|481||
|初めてこの曲を聴いたのは、小さい頃、 テレビの生中継で放送されていた『音楽祭』だった。
|The first time I heard this song was from a TV broadcast of the "Music Festival".
|The "Music Festival" took place in WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|482||
|今でもあの番組のことは鮮烈に覚えてる。
|Even now I can remember it vividly.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|483||
|最優秀賞は緒方理奈。 今や全米チャートにでさえ顔を出す国際的アーティストは、 その頃からやっぱり実力が並外れてた。
|The top prize had gone to Ogata Rina. Indeed, she was an artist with extraordinarly ability at the time, topping the North American charts, and was famous across the world.
|Ogata Rina, from WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|484||
|けれどその時、俺の中に一番深く刻み込まれたのは、 彼女の最優秀賞受賞曲じゃなく…
|But her winning song wasn't what was etched deeply into my mind...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|485||
|堂々の優秀賞…次点を獲得した、 森川由綺という新人アーティストのこの歌だった。
|Instead it was song of the new artist, Morikawa Yuki, who'd gotten the runner-up with hers.
|Morikawa Yuki, from WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|486||
|その番組を見てからしばらくは、 キーが合わないのを承知の上で、裏声で歌いまくり、 家族やクラスメートのひんしゅくを買いまくった。
|After seeing that program, for a while I'd be singing it in a falsetto despite knowing I was off-key. My family and classmates would frown upon it, and then I'd go and actually buy the single.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|487||
|だから、ギターを弾くだなんて似合わないことを 始めたときも、やっぱり皆のひんしゅく覚悟で、 最初に挑む曲は決まっていた。
|Which was why when I started despite not really fitting the guitar, expecting everyone to frown upon it, this was the song I had decided to take on.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|488||
|一月早いけど、これがラストステージ。
|It's a month too early, but this is my last stage performance.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|489||
|最後だけは、 どうしてもこの曲で終わらせたかっ…
|At the very least, I would like it to end with this son...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|490|春希|Haruki
|「え…？」
|"Eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|491||
|最後になるはずだった。
|It should have ended there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|492||
|このセッションをもって、 我が軽音楽同好会は、その活動を終焉させるはずだった。
|With this session, the Light Music Club's activities should have met its demise.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|493||
|なのに。 それなのに…
|Even so. Still, even so...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|494|雪菜|Setsuna
|「っ！？」
|"!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|495|春希|Haruki
|「え、え…？」
|"Eh, eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|496|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…あれ？ もしかして…」
|"Ah... wha? Could you be...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|497|春希|Haruki
|「小木曽………？」
|"Ogiso.........?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|498|雪菜|Setsuna
|「実行委員さん… の、お手伝いさん？」
|"Mr. Executive Committee Member's... helper?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|499||
|ボーカルが…
|The vocalist...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|500||
|よりにもよって、 絶対見つかるはずがないと思ってた、 『極めつけの美少女ボーカリスト』が…
|The "genuinely beautiful vocalist", who I should never have ever found, of all the places in the world...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|501|雪菜|Setsuna
|「もしかして… あなたが、ギターの人…？」
|"Could you be... the guitarist...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|502||
|俺の目の前に、立っていた。
|Stood right before my eyes.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptTableEnd}}

== Script Chart ==
{{:White_Album_2/ScriptChart}}

Talk:White Album 2

2014-01-02T06:00:10Z

Skies:

Talk:White Album 2

2014-01-02T05:59:58Z

Skies: /* "School of Houjou University" */ new section

== "School of Houjou University" ==

I suggest we find some other way to represent Houjou Gakuen. The current translation is actually rather redundant.

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2014-01-01T09:14:54Z

Skies: /* Volume 11 Notes */

[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...

== How I enlist ? ==

I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.

If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose

actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)

it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.

am i wrong ?

I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)

Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've noticed some irregular grammar and English usage on several chapters, do the translators/lead editors for this series mind if I take an axe to these chapters? My English is pretty good, it's just that I may be a bit liberal in changing adjectives or phrasing of words --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 11:33, 6 April 2011 (EST)

==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)

Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

==What the shit.==
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".

you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - "You don't have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body." C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)

===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===

The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?

And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it?

Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

== What tense to use? ==

So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010

I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose

Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==

Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping

would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7
-ark

== Pic translation ==
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).

Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

== Just a slight concern. ==

As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping

== Spanish section request ==

I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)

You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose

== I'll try to translate a bit ==

Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)

No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)

==Thanks for your work!!==
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)

another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/

Just wanted to tip my hat to Js06, in recognition of his speed (averages a volume in under 2 weeks) and his grasp of colloquial English. [[Special:Contributions/75.92.217.27|75.92.217.27]] 14:34, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Translations? ==

I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.

Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?

===Go ahead and just upload it===

The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.

Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.

EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

== Some Question ==

Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?

===Here's what you need===

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips

1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.

2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.

3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)

4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.

5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.

6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to
read.)

7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).

8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)

9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki>

10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits.

If you need any more help, you can pm me.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

I wonder what happened with this translator and translation... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:30, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

----

==VOLUME 11==

english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?

===Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there===

Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

----
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.

----
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

----

Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)

==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==

Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous

the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.

==Consensus: Past or Present?==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''
----
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 14 ==

I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?

I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

== Churches ==

To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.

"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).

I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.

Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.

イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

*No hand facepalm...*

Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here.

For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.

Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.

My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'

By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010

Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.

The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.
 
 

Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author.
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

---

I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.

But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?

That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.

Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.

Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'

By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)

凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:

* Prologue: 行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: 学園都市　Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: 行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

== Main Page Format ==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''
----

Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.

And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.

So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.

Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:

* Novel Illustrations
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.
* Afterword

I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:

*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.  ''The_Page_is_Opened.''

That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?

And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).

Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it.

As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either.

My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!

@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church...

Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki>  </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(—), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

What would you think if it was formated like that:
----
===Example===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]
** Level2
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]
* Radio Noise
**Level2(Product_Model)

----
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:
----
===Example 2===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]

----
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:

*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]

Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

First off I'd like to apologize to Teh Ping and everyone else. Like you said it probably would have been better to start off this discussion before sparking the whole little edit war that went on. In regards to the discussion itself I think your suggestion looks rather nice Suzuku, especially with Sagantsu's minor tweak. Maybe it would also be good to add a little note somewhere on the main page explaining how Kamachi formats the chapter titles so people can see where each part comes from. [[User:The Shadow|The Shadow]] 04:58, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

Holy canoli at these great walls of text! In any case, I quite like Suzuku's suggestion (with Saganatsu's addendum). --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==Awards==
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Short Synopsis==
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Header==
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==

I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

=="To Aru" Majutsu no Index==
Wikipedia recently agreed to have the wiki page on this series be titled "Toaru Majutsu no Index". Should we follow their decision? --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

would be alot of work: main page, registration page, one formatting page, upto 10 pages per volume (4 chapters, one epilogue, one war report, one declaration of..., an afterword, a full text page, and a illustrations page)= upper limit of 243 pages needing moving, updating the links on all of them, updating the links on the sidebar... . If someone is willing to do all that, I'm all for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:08, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

I don't particularly mind either way, though I do think Toaru is the correct version myself. I don't know how formatting links work for the server admin, so it might be easier to just do it next the B-T server randomly goes down. Again. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I spotted a lot of changes to 'Toaru' in the Recent changes, at which point I came here looking for information; what is the rationale behind changing To Aru to Toaru? 'To Aru' are definitely two separate words; the first is the particle To, the second is the verb Aru. There is no verb Toaru that I know of, though there is a verb Tooru (通る). As far as I am aware, it is not standard practice to run together non-noun words by leaving out their spaces (the difference between 'Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai' and 'Kami nomizo Shiru Sekai' which could easily be mistaken for a nonsensical 'Kami no mizo Shiru Sekai', for one thing...).

I call upon the weight of Google! '"To Aru Majutsu no Index"' 28 million results (including Toaru results), '"Toaru Majutsu no Index"' 3 million results, '"To Aru Majutsu no Index" -toaru' 26 million results. Google has spoken. (Can we reverse this local trend towards Toaru? Please? *puppy-dog eyes*)

Well, if you do not know for sure the correct choice, may as well go with what this^^ guy said. Probably won't make a difference either way, but according to myself and google, To Aru is the more recognizable. So why make hundreds of changes

I have direct proof from Wikipedia: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Requested_move their consensus on this series being "Toaru Majutsu no Index"]. Yes, I should have provided this earlier, but you could've just walked into the discussion page. In any case, massive move finished. P.S.: Don't do *action* when trying to convince me of something; it hurts your case ''really'' badly. --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 10:48, 16 June 2011 (UCT)

== Underscores ==

Was there a decision or two I missed somewhere? why did [[User:Kraft|Kraft]] take out all the underscores on the chapter titles? was under impression that they were to be left in. also, why added the periods at the end? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:35, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

From the looks of it, Kraft has been re-editing the titles applying punctuation rules and probably assumed the underscores were a formatting issue without knowing that the current format was agreed upon by the editors and supervisors of the project (I don't think they realized that was how it was meant to be). It would be nice if the entire series could be locked only to have edits approved by a supervisor or editor to prevent drive-by editing on a project of such a large scale. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 22:19, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

Dunno, but the ending period on the translated line helps distinguish the two titles. And I see he did it on the chapter pages themselves, but the decision was for the main page itself. The problem with the supervisor–editor thing is, we don't have a specific supervisor for the Index project, nor do any of them seem to frequent enough for all the updates we make to the main page (the percentage updates). We also don't have an editor with actual editor rights anyway (though I wish Tact would frequent more to get it). Besides, the translators would need the similar abilities just to create a page. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

==Thought processes==
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)

In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

== british vs american english ==

which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?
the original line was this:
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for this project will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

the current version in place is
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]

which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.

also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.

As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.

thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag)

I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

To quote the PM:

[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]

There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.

I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

== Dragon ==

who is this dragon in vol 15?

see volume 19 --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:08, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

== who's gonna translte volume 15 and 19? ==

can someone translate all of volume 15 and 19? the parts about shiage are just epic.

- Give it some time. JS06 is translating SS1. Volume 15 hasn't been translated dedicated-ly since December and Vol 19 was mostly translated by Flare in December-who is less active now. Volume 15 has a higher chance of being translated soon after SS1 is completed.

Well, I'm not letting anyone translate 15 until Joay himself says that he will allow others to take over.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:45, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

+ That's fine. Can you ask Joay if it is ok for others to take over vol 15?

Sounds like you are under the assumption that someone would do it if no Joay doesn't they might work the earlier novels... On a side note can someone post on the boards that activation email are down. I can't get the activation email and I can't post telling someone to look into that. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] 01:43, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

Way ahead of you, check js06's talk page.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:40, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

== volume 23 and 24 ==

i heard its out already, volume 23 and 24. are you guys going to translate them?

Volume 23 will be called New Testament Volume 1. As for whether we will be translating it, you can bet on it once we get resources.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:37, 13 February 2011 (UTC)

==And Misaka Mikoto?==
Looks like the novel have the "New testament" series and you already put a Spoier about Touma (Dead), Accelerator and Shiage, but WHAT HAPPENED TO MISAKA? (and index but I relly do not care too much).

== SS Volume 2? ==

Just wondering: where in the timeline does SS Volume 2 take place? On the main page it's shown between Volumes 16 and 17, but on the Registration page it's shown between Volumes 19 and 20.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 00:34, 26 February 2011 (UTC)

== alternative language? ==

according to Category:Alternative Languages, british english is an alternative language. does this mean this project is, or only that projects with a british english variant are alternative? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:28, 5 March 2011 (UTC)

== Terminology ==

In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Edit:
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Ah, alright then. I've been avoiding looking at the wiki because every time I look at it, I accidentally read another spoiler.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 04:13, 12 March 2011 (UTC)

==New Testament: Toaru Majutsu no Index or Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament?==

Just to make sure we have a set standard for how the title should be, should we refer to the new series with NT in front of the title or after? Since Kamachi has "Shinyaku" in front of "Toaru Majutsu no Index", I'm inclined to believe that it's his intention to have the series referred to with New Testament at the front of the title. Also, do really need to have 'NT' in front of the volumes? I don't think it's necessary personally. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 22:27, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, I just named it like that because I was too lazy to put in spacing in front...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:58, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

==Volume 22 - continuation?==

If I may ask, I've been around B-T since the last week of October and I noticed that Volume 22 almost done and were left hanging, will any translator still going to translate the rest of the parts? Please don't take my question in a different way, thank you. -- アクシス

As of now, our only hope here is for either js06 or pikachuwei to finish up those parts. I'm out, that's for sure. No problems asking about who will translate the volumes or whatsoever, but I am 'a bit' annoyed about timeframes, seeing how recent events have gone for me, so I am terribly sorry if I antagonized anyone because of this.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Iiya, Iiya, I truly understand, I'm just asking, if it is going to be continued or not because I'm planning to order the novel, if it is not (^_^;). Your answer was a yes, so I'll keep waiting, there're still many LN's here anyway that are very interesting to read like Bt-Tt-Shoukanjuu, Mushi to Medama, Fate/Zero, ZnT and many more that'll take me months to finish it. Thanks for anwsering (￣▽￣)ノ -- アクシス

== The Spin-Offs ==

Are there plans to translate those? Because if not, I suggest that they link to the summaries posted in the To Aru wiki, so that people can at least know what happens in those stories.

Maybe, good point. As of now, there are plans to translate the side story, but the main story takes precedence. I can assure you though that there are plans to do that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Then, if main story is highest priority, then will translation of Volume 17 be next after NT is completed? --[[Special:Contributions/164.107.33.220|164.107.33.220]] 12:59, 25 March 2011 (EDT)Lojik:)

Is there a PDF version for Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End? Been looking around and couldn't find one.

== Volume SS1 - Afterword? ==

Will the afterword of SS1 be translated? I'm quite interested in Kamachi Kazuma's thoughts.

When Js06 posted the link to the epilogue (or was it the full text?) on 4chan, I asked him if there was no afterword. He said there isn't. I also checked now the raw, and seems the last thing is the epilogue. [[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 18:21, 19 April 2011 (UCT)

== Are there any translations regarding Bardway? ==

With her appearance in New Testament and the side-mention in the arc for volumes 17/18 making her existence increasingly relevant, is there any possibility of translations of stories in which Bardway has appeared directly (referred to on the Wikipedia character page)? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_characters#Dawn-colored_Sunlight) (Thank you very much for your time; I wish to convey extreme gratitude for the translating which has been done!)

Well, the rest are on the side stories, which aren't translated, ''yet''.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:09, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kreuzhev or Croitsev ? ==
I recently made some edits to standardize the name, so I change croitsev to kreuzhev, but after further check, it seems the toaru wikia use Croitsev and the Project Guidelines also use it. But Kreuzhev seems more original in terms of russian name.
Which one should we use?
Teh_Ping use Croitsev in vol 4 and Js06 use Kreuzhev in later volumes [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 21:55, 22 June 2011 (UCT)

It's "Croitsef", according to Season 2's character info on her. I know I indicated this in the Project-Specific Guidelines... --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 01:47, 24 June 2011 (UCT)

==THANK YOU!==
OMG YOU DID IT!!! Thank you guys so much and please keep up the good work on the side stories! (Yeah, I know some of the early on volumes of the main series aren't finished, but people can just watch season 1 of the show to find out what happens)
Question: Is the author of TAMnI a lolicon? There's loli every where in each chapter of the book

* Light Novel authors tend to be lolicons. Or they think that lolicon protagonists are awesome. The pedo protagonist made me stop reading Hidan to Aria and watching Shana. Hopefully Touma won't end up a lolicon.

==Religion vs Denomination==
I've seen it multiple times through the series, and the following stood out the most: "The three largest religions of Christianity have finally joined forces." Technically, the only Religion at play here is Christianity, The Anglican Church, The Roman Catholic Church and The Russian Orthodox Church are all denominations of Christianity, not religions of Christianity (see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_denomination)
--[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 15:47, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

"The three largest factions of Christianity have finally joined forces."
Better?
[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 16:28, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

That is correct. For me, I put it as 'sect' to make it as unrealistic though.

My vicar's going to give me one long sermon if he finds out that the 'model student' is actually doing this series...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 16:41, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

@Kokonice: I was thinking "The three largest denominations of Christianity have finally joined forces.", but anything other than religion is an improvement --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 01:23, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Something that may need to change ==

In the "Others" section in the "Series Overview" section, it says next to the two Railgun SS that they are each a set of eight short stories. I haven't read them yet, but I was under the impression that they were each a whole story split into eight parts and not eight stand alone stories. Is a change necessary?

== nicer navbar ==

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] was nice and fixed the mess I made into this great navbar:
{{Toaru Nav}}
Shall we use this? I can't see any downsides.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:31, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Other than it looking like a wikipedia Navbar (with all the additional navs, I have no problems with it, go for it then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:36, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

How should we add the official parody to the nav bar? in with side stories? under it's own section? a subsection of sidestories? just keep it left out? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:38, 26 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 19 ==

I just started reading Vol. 19 and it seems to need some heavy editing, at least in the beginning. It's readable, but it does distract from the story a little. I'd help myself, but I'd rather get up to date with the series first.

well, volume 19 will be fully locked on 17/10/2011 if the date doesnt change again, so if you are up to date be4 that you can try to edit yourself, just take care to follow the format standards [[User:Carj|Carj]] 20:32, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Like I said, I can help. But I would seriously advise for a veteran editor to check it out before the lock. For starters, while I'm confident with my English, it isn't my native language. [[Special:Contributions/190.62.5.160|190.62.5.160]] 00:01, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I could probably edit volume 19 sooner or later because I still have to read volumes 15, SS 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 for personal interest. I could just edit the volumes as I read, but I would like another editor to assist me if possible. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 06:31, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Well, I figure that I can edit as I read as well. If you don't need someone with experience I may be of assistance.[[Special:Contributions/190.62.56.180|190.62.56.180]] 13:37, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I would strongly recommend creating an account first if you're going actively edit. Your help is more than welcomed. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:17, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I started a little bit, please check it up (ch. 1, part 1). --[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 17:39, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

== Unreadable emails in SS1 / vol14 ==

Hi, does anyone know what was in the emails Misaka sent to Toma during the SS1 arc where Toma was having the class hot-pot outing? I'm re-reading the novels (good job translators!) but cannot find out what was the event for the handphone mails. It was said Misaka also called Toma but lost connection. Would be grateful if anyone can tell me thanks!

At this point it's not revealed: we'll have to wait for the railgun manga to get there... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:25, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

I see, thanks. I thought it might be involved with one of the SS with Misaka as the lead. Lets see what the author comes up with.

== NT3 Chapter Names ==

Well, after reading the prologue, I have a strong belief that what I had "In the Fifty States" is more accurate. Fifty States refers to the United States, and there is no mention of a fiftieth state or anything like that in the prologue. What are the opinions of others? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:31, 11 December 2011 (CST)
:No, the chapter title is correct. The scene takes place in Hawaii, which was the 50th and final(for now) state to join the United States. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 19:42, 11 December 2011 (CST)
::Ahh, thanks for explaining that. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:45, 11 December 2011 (CST)

== Was this ever translated? ==
[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/s/ipi.htm It's a short story on Kiyotaka's website.]

== NT Volume 4 ==
Just a suggestion. When the traslition of NT 4 is finished you could divde the book in 4, 5 or 8 chapters, because that should look better. I do not understand why the autor divided the book like that.

honestly by the looks of the chapters it looks like an ss volume, if you know what i mean. Anyways i think most tlers like to keep everything as close to the authors work as possible.--[[User:J112|J112]] 15:09, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

I know that, but you could use the "Period" parts to divide the chapters, there are 3 "Periods", and in the end you have some chapters like "A_Cardinal_Error.34", "Capter n" and the epilogue.

I suggest something like this (when the translation is finished):

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1 (01-07)
*Chapter 2 (08-21)
*Chapter 3 (22-32)
*Chapter 4 (33-37)
*Afterword

Or:

*Illustrations
*Chapters 01-07
*Chapters 08-21
*Chapters 22-32
*Chapters 33-37
*Afterword

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

NOTE: 07, 21 and 32 are "Period" parts

== Haimura's website ==

'''js06''' recently translated his comments info on the character designs and such. isn't it possible for those to be added here as well?
[[User:Hao-sama|Hao-sama]] 08:33, 13 June 2012 (CDT)

== The extent of Touma's ability's nullifying... ==
I recall the time when Index first experience Touma's ability there was a mention of something like negate God's miracles and bringing him misfortune. Could that right hand have nullified Touma's ability to perceive the garden thrust before his eyes every single day? I mean there are instances where you can tell he is a healthy young male but REALLY? REALLY REALLY? Before the great battle between 'the erotic fallen angel vs the ever so holy elemental fairy' I would have sought proper compensation to bring forth such a grand battle even sooner. He may be suffering from a misfortune greater than we can imagine.

That's for my first theory. However my second theory is that right hand brings misfortune to others. As Mikoto is Misuzu's biological daughter but the difference is... well anyways, maybe her contact with Touma had some unwanted effects? How convenient was the explanation of what happened to Fraulein Kreutune afterwords? Even though Hamazura has Takitsubo did Touma's intervention influence Fremea's presence. Accelerator only needed to complete the Level 6 Shift Project, his powers weren't meant for babysitting. Can Touma's right hand really negate God's miracles? Is the world facing a new crisis after WWIII? What happen to that forest of huge breast from when first appeared in the NT series? What the hell is he doing with people like Birdway and Cendrillon?

Yea I'm up to no good [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:58, 2 February 2013 (CST)

-for your first theory I'm pretty sure that he just claims that ...it can nullify anything it touches ..
he Is healthy bit he used to misfortune that he really don't see any fortune in getting a girl (espicially after index bitting him always and mikoto shocking him almost every time they meet) another thing that he don't remember meeting them the first time it makes him awkward w/them ..
about mikoto's ""unwanted effects?"" she still young right ?--[[User:Ahmadmanga|Ahmadmanga]] ([[User talk:Ahmadmanga|talk]]) 16:39, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

==What happened . .==

Hello guys, just recently checked TaMnI wiki page and noticed the Supervisor notice, (Not that I want to add further into the subject), removal of Novel Cover Illustrations for each volume. I mean, what happened? (point = Internal wars? where/what is this?). Also, the illustrations for each volume was already translated and under editing, all that is still untranslated would be Volume 6 of New Testament. [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:01, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

Regarding the novel cover illustrations, I don't think they have ever been next to each volume. Some projects seem to have the cover illustrations next to the volumes on the main page; others, like this one, simply don't. Regarding the supervisor notice, there was one set of undo's and a little discussion regarding some formatting. Unless there were communications that weren't visible to me, I assumed that TehPing was just preemptively saying not get him involved. I wouldn't have called it a "war". Perhaps it is a little confusing to visitors to have that bit of the message be the first thing they see coming to this page... --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:46, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 21 ==

Hello, when I was importing volume 21 into my library, I noticed that it shared the same metadata as volume 20, and problems occurred. For some reason, I can't edit the PDF's metadata, so I would appreciate it if someone could reupload it with the proper metadata. Thanks.

Ah, looks like the name was the same as volume 20. Here, see if [http://www.mediafire.com/?nrf1q77tmld9yax this] one works. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 02:51, 13 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks: ==

I've previously asked and learned that Fremea's often-used term is 'Daitai'. Today, watching the eighth Railgun S episode, I've learned that Frenda also uses a term often, 'Kekkyoku'.
 | 
If I understand correctly, currently the translations here are consistent with those on the To Aru/Toaru wiki, 'Essentially' and 'Basically'. However, from the nuances of common use, 'Daitai' and 'Kekkyoku' can also be translated as 'In the first place' and 'In the end'. These can be seen as complementary(/bookend) phrases, appropriate given the sibling relationship (and maybe also their younger/older statuses?), and may be better choices for communicating that link to readers unaware of the terms' original forms.
 | 
I am aware that it would be inconvenient to go through all usages and implement this, but I nevertheless request that it be considered. If time passes and there is no objection, I may attempt this myself (with my apologies if I attempt it and it is objected to after the fact). Thank you for your time! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:43, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

My opinion as someone who reads and edits Index is that, in general for things that fall into the realm of preference/format, it's good to go with what the translator(s) use so that it's consistent with the least number of edits. Not having any jp language skills, I can't speak to whether the nuance of those terms would be a matter of accuracy rather than preference, but if so, it seems to me that it would then be considered a major edit that should be approved by the translator or supervisor first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:06, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
:Thank you for this! The translators are likely multiple, and the "just don't involve me" supervisor notice on the main page leaves doubt as to the preferred course of action, but the '[...]before any major contribution' paragraph on the Registration page gives someone else to approach for guidance (though in theory only required for Anonymous contributions?). *will attempt to do so* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 16:20, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
::While there have been many translators who have contributed, the only currently active one is [[User talk:js06|js06]]. And as for supervisor, I was referring to the one in the [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#Project_Staff|project staff list]], [[User talk:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]; however, as you noted, the supervisor notice implies he may not be interested in deciding on this issue. I noticed that you contacted thelastgaurdian. He is the head admin (creator) for the wiki, and he wouldn't normally get involved with project specific things like this. Also, he apparently no longer visits the wiki frequently and is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=186492#p186492 very hard to get a hold of]. I would say [[User talk:js06|js06]] is the one you most likely want to contact. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:13, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
:::Thank you very much for the information! *copies across* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:12, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

This had never really occurred to me as "in the first place" is a secondary meaning of 大体 and I was trying to match it to "basically", but you have a point. On top of that, I honestly can't even remember why I chose "basically" instead of the more accurate "in the end" for Frenda. You can change it if you want and I'll check to see what is being used the next time one of the characters shows up. However, I've noticed that people often oppose changes to accepted translations of terms or speech patterns even when the new version is better and/or more accurate, so it's possible people will try to change it back or complain. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06|talk]]) 12:14, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

That works for me. Anyone that has a problem with the change can be linked to this page for further discussion. I'll begin work on changing the text in the illustrations and the PDFs. Were you going to go ahead and make the changes on BT Multipartite? -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 14:04, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

ooh, do go through with this. I do believe that since at least in this case, "in the first place" and "in the end" carry significant (if not symbolic) meaning that shouldn't be lost, it would be good to have the translations reflect this. I am behind you 100% (and too lazy to help you out myself) [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 21:06, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

My thanks! I would be glad to attempt the changes; I will aim to begin within the day (possibly in two-to-three hours when I should have a large block of time). If I record the number of changes in each section here, it should make it easier to change again in the worst-case scenario. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:14, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

(Starting with the special cases first, then panning out to the normal cases.) 
Frenda wiki page, 2 changes; Fremea wiki page, 3 changes. 
NTV6C5 Part 1, 4 (proxy) Frenda changes; other parts, 7 Fremea changes. 
No mention of either sister's name in any of the Side Stories, in SS1, or in SS2. No changes to make in V22. 
Frenda's lifespan narrowed down to V15 chapters 2 and 4 only, to my surprise. Chapter 2, 8 Frenda changes (Part 2 only); Chapter 4, 0 Frenda changes. 
| 
In V15C4, there's a line 'Basically, that was all Frenda was – all a comrade was – to Mugino.' As it's not something that Frenda says I've left it unchanged, but if it's 'Kekkyoku' then it's very likely a deliberate narrative reference to her way of speaking, in which case it should be changed. 
| 
Saving this record for the moment; will immediately continue and finish (unless I've overlooked a volume) with the NT volumes, looking for Fremea's name and/or words only. This is taking a little longer than it otherwise might as I find myself enjoying rereading sections I haven't read in a while. *happiness* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:33, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(Actually, my desire for thoroughness/completeness is niggling at me. I'm assuming 'Kekkyoku' for the V15C4 line and changing it, but please change it back if it's in fact different. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:38, 5 June 2013 (CDT))
NTV1C3 8 Fremea changes; NTV1C4 5 Fremea changes; NTV1C5 4 Fremea changes. 
I consistently end up nostalgically rereading the chapters... nevertheless, it's getting late, so I'll make an effort to not do so for the remaining volumes. 
NTV2C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV2C3 1 Fremea change. 
NTV5C2 2 Fremea changes; NTV5C4 20 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C6 10 Fremea changes; NTV6C7 2 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV6C3 3 Fremea changes; NTV6C4 2 Fremea changes; NTV6Epilogue 3 Fremea changes. 
Complete! (Unless I've overlooked something.) ((*happiness*)) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 11:10, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

You were right. It is 'Kekkyoku'. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 11:18, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(*happiness!*) Thank you for checking! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:50, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding the Creation of a Calendar/Timeline Section for the Index Project Page ==

'''Okay, maybe not a timeline per say (as we already have one on the Index Wiki).'''

It is now the tenth year of the Index franchise and the material in it is getting 'slightly' annoying to put into some sort of chronological order. Not surprising since the franchise spans 2 light novel series, 3 manga series, 4 anime series and a bunch of side stories.

I have noticed for a while that on the Sword Art Online page there is a timeline section which organizes and presents the events that occur in the light novels as a visual timeline and a text based one similar to the one on the Index Wiki. '''This is not what I am asking for.'''

What I am asking for is a similar section on the Index page which displays a visual representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Index Light Novel Series, the Railgun manga series and the Side Stories. However since the events in Index seem to occur in consecutive short periods of time usually lasting a day to 3 days, it would not be a timeline but more of a '''calendar''' for the current year in the Index continuity.

Of course, I am not asking any of '''you''' guys to make it. I've sort of already gone through the trouble. I have created a PNG file called '''A Certain Unified Calendar''' which organizes every single story arc in the light novels, manga and adaptations (minus a few exceptions) into a nice colour coded calendar. The calendar is chronologically correct, well presented and has a small file size (368KB). There are spoilers for a few of the early novels but aside from that the only real spoilers are the names of the story arcs.

I made the calendar for a few reasons. Firstly, IMO the timeline on the Index wiki is far too congested with information and we needed a nice streamlined way of viewing the order of events. Secondly, for the sake of the unfortunately split fanbases of both Index and Railgun. Index and Railgun form an interconnected narrative and particularly in Railgun, one requires knowledge of the events and timeline of the other series to get 100 percent of the implied meaning. Also I was getting tired of Railgun fans watching the current Railgun S anime questioning the order of events or "whether a certain event had occurred yet or not", etc... Lastly, I had a lot of free time on my hands and would be happy to share this with the fandom. ''There may also be a small hint of jealousy there due to Sword Art Online but you can ignore that.''

I would love to hear your thoughts on this. Also as I am a new user here I am not entirely sure how to upload the file on my computer to the site if need be; rather I dont know any of the formalities on this site. A bit of help on that would also be appreciated.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:26, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

Well since no one has said anything to the contrary, I have gone ahead and created a section for the Calendar. If no one likes the inclusion of the calendar, first discuss it here and remove it on an agreed consensus. In the mean time, I will eventually ask for a thread to be opened up on the Animesuki forum as the place for discussion regarding any revisions that may need to be made to the calendar as the story progresses.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:52, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Alright. I love it. Thank you so much.
I've been re-reading the novels, and I need to get around to watching the Railgun anime. This makes it a lot easier to remember what went on in which volume and when. [[User:Astralmeson|Astralmeson]] ([[User talk:Astralmeson|talk]]) 13:08, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

The calendar section has been moved from the top of the page to under the PDFs as per Teh Ping's suggestion.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 10:04, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

== Name of Gremlin magicians (and related) ==

I've seen that all of the names of Gremlin magicians have been explained... but one. And that's Othinus. From what I've found, "Othinus" is latin for "Odin", which explains why she's the head and why she seeks Gungnir. And I don't know if it will be relevant, but on Odin's second exile, he was replaced by Ullr (Ollerus, in latin), an skiing hunting archer god (take note Odin was originally a hunting god too).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:05, 24 September 2013 (CDT)

== Index project page renovations feedback ==
<div class="mw-collapsible mw-collapsed" data-collapsetext="Hide" data-expandtext="Show">
Just my personal opinion/feedback on the changes to the project page. My personal preference is to avoid extra clicking, even at the expense of extra scrolling; so I preferred it when the chapter links were available without having to click the "show" icon, even if it meant I had to scroll (scroll wheel ftw) though the entire (long) page. For things like awards, I do prefer them hidden since I don't need to see them each time I visit the page. But finding and clicking on the chapter links is the main reason I visit the page. Also, one unfortunate loss of functionality is that clicking on a link in the table of contents no longer brings you to that volume (unless you've already clicked show to open the table). My preference/vote would be that the tables that hide the chapters be set to default open when loading the page, and then those that want to can close them by clicking "hide". With regards to the volume covers, I don't think it's necessary, but I'm pretty apathetic. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

Also, particularly if the chapter tables stay closed, I suggest adding the volume ranges in parenthesis for each set so it's easier to know which table needs to be opened to find the volume you want. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

I agree with quite a few things you said. Additionally, I'd like the Table of Contents to reflect what the collapsed tables look like.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:03, 2 December 2013 (CST)

 
I have made edits such that the collapsible tables will start open when you first navigate to the page (or when the page is refreshed). This means you will be able to use the ToC to navigate to the novel you want without hassle or needing to open tables, etc. I am hesitant about making changes to the ToC as I dont know how these edits may influence viewing the series on the bakareader ex app (I am probably worrying about this unneccesarily). If there are no problems with that, I too agree that ToC should be edited to reflect the tables. Also, now that the tables will start open, I may be able to take out the volume ranges in the parenthesis (with consultation obviously).

The addition of the novel covers to the page shouldn't really affect older readers of the series (rather they should be indifferent to it); however, as long as it makes the page and series even just a little bit more enticing, appealing, accessible to the newer readers it can't be a bad thing. I stopped at Volume 22 after being given a heads up by [[User:Skies|Skies]] about getting permission from Teh Ping. I have tried to contact him via Animesuki and his Index Talk Page for feedback regarding the edits but he has yet to respond (though he gave me permission to use the tables). If he doesn't say anything regarding them, I will probably put up the rest of the covers within a week from now unless Teh Ping responds. It should be easy to remove the covers and change things back to how they were should Teh Ping say otherwise.
--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:44, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have edited headings so that the ToC reflects the collapsible tables.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 15:50, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have modified the page a bit more by compacting the Parody Stories Section, adding in experimental 'Back to Contents' links and other minor edits.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:22, 7 December 2013 (CST)

:I think I have gotten the hard part out of the way. I have changed the code on the collapsible tables so that they work better with the browser. Each collapsible table can now be expanded and collapsed by clicking on the corresponding colour bar. The opening and closing animations for the tables have noticably improved. The tables have the same initial state from before so there should be no hassles with navigating using the ToC.
:Lastly, I have added a toggle above the ToC that once clicked, collapses all of the open novel sections. This is particularly useful when first navigating to the page and allows the viewer to quickly close all the open sections. The downside is that the code screws up if they the sections arent all open or all closed. eg. if one is open and the rest are closed, clicking the button will lead to one being closed and the rest being opened. If there is a code that only collapses the novel sections, I am all ears.
:Things left to do include:
::Fixing the aforementioned toggle problem.
::Add novel covers for the rest of the series (follwing the plan that was outlined above)
::Modify first paragraph to include updated information (towards end of month)
:::I was contemplating making a character introduction section as well but I realised how stupid that would be for this series.
:I plan to finalise all of these edits before New Testament Volume 9 is released. Continual feedback is welcome as always.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:24, 8 December 2013 (CST)
 
::Finally managed to fix that master toggle problem to a degree that I actually feel satisfied with. Only Pictures and Opening Paragraph are left. Pictures on Friday, Opening Paragraph modified next year.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:31, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Starting off with a bit more simple feedback: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*One thing that seems a little awkward to me is having the close/open all bar (and now the individuals too) at the top of the page. Because of the toc and other sections in between, that bar isn't together with the actual volumes, so it's a little strange to open and close them without being able to see it happen. I would probably put it right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.
*Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table (even if there translations haven't been completed). I also prefer the current version of the side stories collapsible table where the Necessarius SS is included in the table, as opposed to a past version where it was the only thing outside the tables when they were collapsed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

It's somewhat difficult for me to give feedback because I think I have a different personal preference for the project page. I tend to prefer things be simple, but you obviously prefer the added functionality (I'm not saying either is view is better than the other). I think the following things will fall under this difference of views, so they're less likely to be useful for your vision for the project page: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*I do think that which volumes went into the anime is useful information to have somewhere on the page (since people always ask), but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces. I probably would have just made OT, NT, and other stories as tables, under the assumption that the table collapse would be most commonly used by people skipping OT to get to the newest NT chapter (but I still prefer to have all tables default open). The other things is the divisions use headers/breakdowns that are, I assume, not official labels (Prelude to War, WWIII, Gremlin Saga), though I could be wrong about that. I think they're very reasonable labels, but it still falls under my general preference of keeping things simple.
*For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.
*I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table, since that would be less clicking for me if I wanted to look at the awards over the years (my guess is that someone would want to either look at all of the awards or none of them). I do agree with the use of the collapsed table in general here, because the awards are too long and would take up too much space before getting to the chapter links. I would also same the same thing (a single collapsible table) for the "series overview" tables at the end, but there's fewer there, so I don't notice it as much.
*When I first encountered your new style of table, it took me a little getting used to the fact that the whole thing was effectively a button and that my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand). Though this might just mean I'm not as used to dealing with interactive websites. I do think the tables are fancier with this new version, and I wouldn't suggest changing anything. I just thought I'd mention it here since it was the first thing I noticed about them, though I've gotten perfectly used it after using them a few times.
*The cover images don't currently align with the volume headers. Many pages with cover images have code to do that, but I'm not sure if I would actually want it here because it would make everything a little bit longer. But as I said before, I'm pretty apathetic about cover images whatever is done with them (unless it's the left-right alignment, then I'd have a stronger opinion against it, no offense meant to Cautr).
As I said, I don't expect you to necessarily act on that feedback since our viewpoints are different, I was just elaborating on those since you asked for feedback. As far as the actual code, I don't notice any bugs when using it, and the tables do have some fancy functionality and formatting. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Well you don't need to worry about whether your feedback will be helpful or not. Even a contrarian's feedback has its uses. If I can make you happy at the same time as accomplishing my goals, its a victory for everyone! Anyway, just to address the things you have said:
:*"''I would probably put (the template) right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.''" == '''That sounds like it is worth trying.'''
:*"''Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table''" == '''I can't say that I have strong opinions about this but I do prefer it as it is. It is a way for people to see what the latest content in the franchise is.'''
:*"''...but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces.''" == '''Teh Ping originally suggested this layout, so I went with that idea. This could change in the future but honestly I think that the Season 1 and 2 sections should be left as is.'''
:*"''For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.''" == '''I guess I could put less emphasis on the links then (like in the Parody and Short Stories Sections).'''
:*"''I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table...''" == '''Maybe...In the short term I can add a toggle just like the ones for the novel sections that switches open and closed sections.'''
:*"''...my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand).''" == '''I can fix that.'''
'''So yeah, the feedback had some actionable insights. Thanks!'''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:53, 10 December 2013 (CST)
 
Further edits have been made in light of Cthaeh's feedback.
*Master Toggle has been moved down
*Master Toggle for Awards Section created
*TOC links are now smaller
*Mouse changes to pointer (hand) when hovering above all toggles.
*Page looks much better in general now.
Still waiting on you Teh Ping--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:56, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Wow, I have no idea such things can be done on the wiki XD.

Actually, I wanted to break volumes 14-19 down into smaller parts, but because of the focus of 3 different protagonists, I decided not to (then again, it would be redundant to divide everything into such small parts when the aim of the collapsable tables are to prevent that). I felt that there should at least be seasons 1 and 2 since many new fans would probably have started from the anime, and would want to know where to continue after this.

Anyway, that is a solid job (okay, easily an understatement here) right there. I'm fine with the covers being placed on the main page, but for consistency sake, please continue to place the other covers on the main page.

Now back to TPのいない馬鹿ー月--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:57, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I really like the master Open/Close row.
If I may offer one more suggestion for conformity, a brief teaser of Volumes 1~22 before the start of the volumes, like the New Testament section.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:00, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I have updated the page with the rest of the novel covers and changed the picture that is shown with the New testament teaser. I am not entirely sure as to what could be put in the teaser for Volumes 1~22 as I feel that it is already adequately covered in the story synopsis. At the very least, the vast majority of the renovations appear to be done. Now lets hope a new Toaru anime is announced in the coming year...10th anniversary on April 10 2014 after all.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:44, 11 December 2013 (CST)
 
:Updated the opening paragraph of the page with more current information. With this all of the renovations appear to be over... unless someone wants me to make a character introduction section. That would be hell...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 04:20, 13 December 2013 (CST)

This is a little late given that the section is already under construction, but I dislike the idea of including a character introduction section. It goes back to my general preference for a simple things and keeping the project page smaller. I don't think character introduction information is necessary or directly relevant for reading the series; and it's starting to overlap with outside sources of information such as the TAMNI wikia. Obviously a few other projects have it, so there are people who like it, but that's my two cents. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:51, 14 December 2013 (CST)

I love the changes to the site, except when one tries using the android app from this site, BakaReader EX, none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on.--[[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] 15:43, 14 December 2013 (CST)

Leaving the whole issue of the character introduction aside for now, I really enjoy using the BakaReader EX App as it is very convenient for reading light novels; so I was rather worried when the above comment mentioned that none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on. However, when I checked the app on my phone, and downloaded all chapters, everything still seems to be working. I have actually been double checking the app to see if my edits were screwing up the Index section. '''However, when I deleted a volume and tried to refresh to see if the volume would come back, it didn't.''' I have a sneaking suspicion that I know what is causing the problem but for that, I will need to test it. Please bare with me....--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:04, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Aaaaaand the problem has been identified. When I changed the layout of the page in order to have the ToC reflect the page's contents, I made the Headings of the Novels one level lower. Turns out, the app only registers novels if their Heading is Level 3 (if it is surrounded by 3 equals signs). We will have to sacrifice the look of the ToC in order to get the page working again on the app. I believe that the app holds more importance than the ToC. I will get to work on it straight away.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:16, 15 December 2013 (CST)

'''The ToC layout has been changed back to what it used to be in order to fix the problem occurring on the BakaReader EX App.''' Now all new volumes should be appearing as normal. Thanks alot to [[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] for pointing it out as I would have missed it otherwise. For those of you not in the know, a problem occurred if attempting to refresha nd download a completely unlisted volume on the app. Any missing volumes wouldn't show up. The problem was directly caused by changing the ToC layout (it seems the layout is crucial for the functioning of the app). Thank God this was solved before the release of Volume NT9; I would have been extremely pissed off if the problem came to light during that time.
:...And with that finally solved, I am making a '''character's introduction section''' (similar to Oda Nobuna and DxD) on my user page as a trial. Cthaeh's comment regarding the intro has slightly disheartened me in continuing but '''perhaps other people have a different view on it'''. Veteran readers shouldn't really care: it will be in an already-collapsed table upon load. So you don't have to read or view it. I have been creating it in a way that doesn't have any spoilers or reveal any of the important plot but you can judge that for yourself. Again, it is mostly for newer readers to get interested in the series, just like the novel covers. If you are curious as to how it looks, check my user page to see how it is coming along. Perhaps you could even give me suggestions for the character descriptions...I am struggling with those...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:52, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Sorry, my earlier comment was hastily written, didn't really say what I intended, and came out pretty negative as a result. The bulk of my opinion would be better represented as "more trouble than it's worth". There are a lot of characters in Index, so it's a lot of work. The fact that you've already started likely means you likely think it's worth the trouble. I have a minimalist opinion in general, so that affects in my personal opinion on character sections, but I'm probably in the minority. As you said, it really doesn't affect the long time readers that much. If you really did want feedback for casual/new readers, they probably don't look at discussion pages; the place with the highest number of casual readers is likely the facebook page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 12:00, 15 December 2013 (CST)

I'm gonna be blunt when I say I frankly don't want to see character introductions on the project page. I don't honestly like the format of the Highschool DxD project page. I think we're at the point now where we should slow down on the edits. I really liked how the Index page looked prior to adding the collapsing tables. At this point I think the expansion of the page is reaching overly zealous.--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 14:06, 15 December 2013 (CST)

And with that, I am outnumbered in opinion regarding the character's section. I think Skies makes a fair point. The page has changed quite a bit in look since I have started editing; with collapsing tables and novel covers etc. I will play it safe and end this editing process this time around. The original goals of the edits were to compact the page's length and make the page a bit more appealing to newer readers. I think those goals have been accomplished and adding a new section would be overkill. I will still make the character's section in private but with no actual intention of using it in the short term. Perhaps if because of a new anime, Index's light novel popularity becomes red hot again and new readers will visit the page, then I can reconsider the proposal then. But such a time would happen, at least a year from now... I guess now I can finally go back to my original task then.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 16:58, 15 December 2013 (CST)
</div>

This is not really an update but more of a summary of the recent changes that have been made to the Index Main Page. Previous feedback and conversations have been collapsed.
:*'''Modified opening paragraph to better reflect the current standing of the series in regards to franchise material and recent awards. Extra information has been hidden in a collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Greatly expanded Awards section with past and recent Kono LN ga Sugoi! Rankings
:*'''Placed Awards for different years in collapsed-on-load tables with clickable custom toggles to open/close years. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed great portion of the list of updates into a collapsed-on-load table with clickable custom toggles titled 'Older Updates.' Due to compatability isses with the Firefox Browser, the Updates Section Collapsing table itself shouldn't be placed in div tags.
:*'''Split the novel sections into different sub-sections with First Series headings suggested by Teh Ping. Each sub-section is a collapsible table with clickable custom toggles. (Page Space Saved when collapsed)'''
:*Novel Sections collapsible tables are open-on-load due to some readers using the Table of Contents (ToC) to navigate. ToC links do not work unless collapsible table is open.
:*'''ToC does NOT reflect the new subsections as a formatting issue leads to the BakaReader EX App not functioning properly for the Index novels. Problems that occurred when this was being tested should not be happening anymore.'''
:*Created and added a Master toggle that shows which sections are open/closed and allows for quick collapsing of the novel sections.
:*'''Added light novel cover illustrations opposite novel content, similar to other Baka-Tsuki Pages.'''
:*Added small 'Back to Contents' links throughout page for those that want them.
:*'''Changed image next to New Testament intro description. (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Place Inactive translators into collapsed-on-load table. (Page Space Saved)
:*'''Place Editors in side by side wikitables (Page Space Saved)'''
:*Placed Series Overview section in Collapsed-on-Load Tables with clickable custom toggles. Novels that have not been completely translated stay outside of the tables. (Page Space Saved)
A character's introduction section idea was thrown out there by me. However, considering the large amount of changes already made to the page in the last month, the idea was quickly withdrawn from this set of edits. The idea may be put out there again when a new anime for the Index franchise is announced; however there is currently no timeframe for this. For those still interested in what a theoretical character introduction section for Toaru Majutsu no Index would look like, head to my user page. It is currently still in beta stage. The above edits have been okayed by supervisor Teh Ping. '''As of now, the renovation period is over.''' ''Toaru Kagaku no Accelerator begins in the next issue of Dengeki Daioh; NT Volume 9 is released on January 10; Funimation has announced Index II and Movie; the 10th Anniversary of the entire franchise will be on April 10th, 2014.'' --[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:56, 18 December 2013 (CST)
 Small Update: BakaReader EX seems to have updated the App to handle the previous layout of the ToC. But I am fine with things as they are right now.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 19:28, 25 December 2013 (CST)

== Volume 11 Notes ==

Now, not to be rude to Teh_ping or anything since he did so much of the translation work on this series, but volume 11 has several notes on Christianity. I question why these are in the text. I mean at most I would expect them to be translator notes at the bottom, though I wonder if they even belong there as they're notes on well, the bible, rather than anything in the series.

(Teh_ping: For your information, he wasn’t. He was one of the Seventy, not Twelve)

(Teh_ping: for more information, read Genesis 18:16 to 19:29)

(Teh_ping: In Sodom)

(Teh_ping: She got turned into a pillar of salt)

(Teh_ping: Nope, Jesus here did carry the Cross up the hill himself.)

--[[User:Kaloo|Kaloo]] ([[User talk:Kaloo|talk]]) 20:23, 31 December 2013 (CST)

They should be translation notes at the bottom. If anything, editors just haven't gotten around to fixing this volume (in fact, many of the middle volumes haven't seen any real edits in quite a while). As for the fact they're notes on Christianity, it's best to include them. What may or may not be common knowledge doesn't necessarily hold true for people in other parts of the world.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 03:14, 1 January 2014 (CST)

User talk:Velocity7

2013-12-26T22:46:58Z

Skies: /* Editing WA2 */

== About the narrative format Tomoya uses... ==

Hi, I have an enquiry about the use of "you" in the narrative descriptions.

I noticed it in SEEN4415, in several lines such as line <<0088>>.

<0088> If you look pretty closely, you'll see the stamp "Prefectural Library Book Collection".
// よく見ると、『県立図書館蔵書』と印がおしてある。

To me, this use of "you" sounds extremely unnatural. I know it is not particularily wrong, and in English it is up to the
author whether they address anyone specifically or not in narrative writing, but in the Japanese context, if anything, I would
say he would be talking about himself seeing it rather than "you" or anyone else. Yes, Tomoya is narrating, but he is not really
aware of the people reading, nor does he ever talk to them directly in the original Japanese, does he?

So, may I have your permission to, in my editing, change all the unnatural "you"s to "I"s? Of course I will further edit the sentence to make sure it makes sense, for example with the above line I would change it to
"If I look closely, I can see a stamp reading "Prefectural Library Book Collection".

Thanks,

[[User:Shi-an|Shi-an]]

Hello, I would like to participate in the Clannad Translation project, are there certain requirements, and is there a way to contact you or any other project leaders?
Also, I've scrapped 249 lines of translations for SEEN6800 and pasted on its page. I guess it could serve as a reference.

Cheers,

[[User:Crimson Butterfly|Crimson Butterfly]]

I am in awe of your speed and consistency of translation for Kyou's route.

[[User:LianYL|LianYL]]

Hello Velocity7, (a.k.a Image Editor)

I've notice that another user, specifically [[user:Nightsky87|Nightsky87]] have been contributing a large number of images. As i'am not familiar with that area, unlike your experienced self, can you please make sure that that any other image contributed are within the limits of the website, and that they are only novel related images?

Thanks

Sincerely,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 04:29, 8 May 2006 (PDT)

Why did you revert "Endless Eight" back to "Endless August"? The title for this chapter in katakana is エンドレスエイト, as Kinny has said.

--[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] 17:57, 31 May 2006 (PDT)

ok ( ﾟωﾟ)

== moving pages ==

I see you just did a manual move of the text from the "Endless August" page to "Endless Eight". That is a bad way to do it, as the history of old page is lost. Please use the "move" option at the top of the page instead. I was actually just about to do that myself, but you beat me to it (it won't let me move a page to a name that already exists). I'll see if I can sort it out, but it may require a wiki admin....

--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 20:48, 31 May 2006 (PDT)

:Well, it looks like I don't have enough privaleges to fix it up completely. It's not a big deal though. Just one of the little details of wiki creation... You're solution would have been fine (except for really anal people like me ^_^; ). Once a wiki admin shows up we'll get it sorted out.

:--[[User:BlckKnght|BlckKnght]] 21:09, 31 May 2006 (PDT)

== Illustrations ==

sorry, I'll keep that in mind. [[User:Darkoneko|DarkoNeko]] [[User_Talk:Darkoneko|talk]] 04:27, 10 July 2006 (PDT)

== Re: Erasure ==

Yes, unfortunately when i rolled back

that small minor edit was reverted as well.

== Issue of Yellow Warning ==

The issue of the Yellow Card, was not to the user who made the referred edits concerning "insects" but to the user who erased script with no edit summary to explain his/her action.

She/he has the IP address of:

210.87.251.106

As so far as i'am aware of, the user who made the contribution, with the edit summary of:

<cite>
The original Japanese word is "バッタ(batta)", so "grasshopper" or "locust" is correct. Because "locust" is confused with "cicada" in USA, I think "grasshopper" is appropriate.
</cite>

Is identified by the IP of 210.87.251.107

I have double checked the logs, and I'am confident i have correctly identified the user responsible.

But I hve to stress that due to the anonymous nature IP identification that i'am aware that there can be a possibility that more then one user can have the same IP address due to the nature of dynamic IP and NAT.

If you still feel i have identified the wrong user, please provide me the IP identification of the correct user, and i will once again re-examine the evidence.

Sincerely,

Onizuka-GTO

== Accidental Erasure Possibility ==

I have considered that scenario and that may well be the case, but if that was accidental and the user has switch to a different IP, why did they not correct their mistake?

Failure to correct a known mistake is just as severe as deliberate vandalism.

Of course the possibility that the user is unaware that they are responsible for the action at that time, or that they may not been present during the issue of the warning or have not recent visited the wiki for some time.

In that case they have all the rights to appeal the decision, a simple contact with me or any member of the Baka-Tsuki Team, that will show Acknowledgement of their mistake and that they held the incriminating IP address, is sufficient for me to remove the warning.

Unfortunately, for there to be a complete and clear understanding of the incident to suggest a different motive for the clearly vandalistic action, communication of the accuse must be heard. Without it, they leave me no choice but to assume the worse.

If you are still not satisfied with my decision, may I suggest we continue this conversation via E-mail?

Sincerely,

Onizuka-GTO

* Thank you for bringing attention of 64.93.73.62
I have issued the appropriate notice.

As to answer your question, yes. All members of the Baka-Tsuki team has the responsibility.

The Editors more so, since we will be using the Wiki more often then the translator, and ensure it is pleasant for all round.

Of course as you will know we should always be vigile for any misjudge verdicts on our own counts, and i will hope you will always question your own verdicts as much as you have questioned mine.

(^_~)>

Sincerely,

Onizuka-GTO

== Color Illustration double-pagers ==

I think I've got some more free time for a few days, so let me know which ones are missing.

--[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] 06:32, 2 August 2006 (PDT)

Hmm can't seem to get a good scan... and I can't bring myself to really pull those pages apart ^^; will get back to you on this.

--[[User:GDsMDDLFNGR|GDsMDDLFNGR]] 08:33, 8 August 2006 (PDT)

== monobook.css update ==

hello Velocity7,

just read your message, (and that's just after checking my forum P.M)

If the monobook.css hasn't yet been updated, then i'll do it for you.

I'll also have to bump up darkoneko access level as well as i thought he had the power...

anyway, if you have got it done, just ignore this.

cheers.

regards,

[[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]] 02:51, 1 February 2007 (PST)

==untitled==
Hey,

It seems the Clannad translations have some issues with tenses. Is the main story supposed to be referred to in present or past tense?

I doubt it's a case of flashbacks, or time distortion, as the tenses are different in the same situation.

Cheers,

--[[User:Umiman|umiman]] 17:17, 12 February 2007 (PST)

== Re: Spacing and Name Changes ==

I mainly did the spacing due to the fact that that page looked particularly different compared to the other pages. Since it is not necessary, I'll try to aim for that last. I understand that "//" is to denote what was originally there or a slight commentary that does not go into the program or reading, however I find it is there to structure organisation. I was aiming at making it look more neat rather than correcting, though I can focus on other aspects instead. However, I suppose I forgot that for that same reason, anything after "//" does not need to be edited, even if there's typos. Well, I was unaware of {-- this is ignored --}. My computer science is horrid, so I'll look more into the manual to better understand the notations. I tried playing the game to hunt for some event codes until I realised I don't quite understand the computer science.

I inputted Young man due to the translation being written that way, so I ended up matching what the text used, forgetting the guidelines at that time. I suppose I should have changed what was in the text and used Young Man. That was my mistake, I apologise. So, now I changed the dialogue so that it says 'Young Man' on the text. It's one or the other, and I made the wrong decision, thank you for correcting me. I'm bound to miss something even if I read it often.

There are a lot of components I am not entirely sure of, so my judgment might be flawed. Like if the original text says \m{A} within dialogue, I look for that and possibly insert it. Though I won't look to into that too much since that would be direct translation seeking. Another portion would be British or American English, but since they're both used like half the time, I'm ignoring those until one is set in stone. Then there's the ellipses into an ending of a sentence, which would be four periods. I guess this is a worry for later, since there's some variance in these it seems. Hyphens and contractions can appear iffy to me (you might have noticed the fortune-telling edits or some de-contractions ... if that is a word, either for consistency or avoidance of possessive usage.). Punctuation rules would be the portion that's most iffy to me.

Well, I'll do my best to avoid hindering mistakes while making positive corrections. Pretty challenging, but it's a fun learning experience. Thanks again.

--Amoirsp 14:38, 14 March 2007 (PST) ... (I don't even remember how to put a time stamp)

== Tomoyo's Route ==

Sure, I'll hold out. :P I got excited when Jc started on the 24th one, but found it odd to have the 23rd blank, so I tried filling it in as much as I could. Then I realised how difficult it was not knowing Japanese, but at least I grasped the idea through the attempt. Since you are almost done, I'll await the new SEEN to edit. Though I might still tamper with it, and fail again, to improve interpretation. Thanks for the notification. =) (Fast translating speed you have there)

--[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]] 22:49, April 11, 2007

== I'm confused about tenses with suddenly. (a bit long) ==

Project Administrator,

As you notice, in the game there are often scenes where something is said or done, then Tomoya says that's what was said or done. Would this be says or said? For example, Sunohara says "Haaa..." then Tomoya narrates that he sighs. Sunohara did/does sigh (I already get confused here, since you can also not put did/does, and put sighs/sighed instead), but it is current, so would the narration be sighs or sighed? (Also applies to someone said/says something, then Tomoya says that's what that person said/says) [I put says.]

There are also times when someone is getting out of his/her seat and then running off (ex: Fuuko). Tomoya describes the current actions, but it just happened (like a sudden response). It presently happened, but which tense is it? Getting out of the seat was before running off, so do those have separate tenses too? The action is simultaneous (implication of running out of the room) but they're two actions in a row. [I put gets up from the seat and runs out of the classroom.]

Also a question about 'soon after' just doing something. If it is being described, is it present or past? Tomoya described what he/they did, but that's what they did, so it's current with an implied transition that that's what they did. If it encompasses a period of time, like eating lunch, I would put ate. The other confusion is tensing an action that has 'soon after' or 'after that' in the same sentence. (Ex: We did this 'after that'. We do this 'soon after'. 'Soon after that' this is what we do/did. 'Soon after that' we do/did this.) Sentence ordering itself can vary, but the denotation of the tense is important.

I read on your guidelines about class ending. Based on that, it sounds like Tomoya would say 'class has ended', but it doesn't change the fact that while he's speaking presently, 'ended' is still past tense, even though 'has' implies it's current. Also, would such a case usually be superiour to say, 'class ends'? I'd put class ends because usually you have the bell rings before that. This can be analogous to 'one hour passed', but I would put 'one hour passes' (anything other than 'one' is more distinguishable due to forcing hour to be plural, because you can't use 'passes' unless it's singular. So, I would use passed instead of pass for three hours, because pass has many more meanings. I get slight confusion with past vs passed too, like 'one hour passes by' as opposed to 'one hour past by'.). However, these examples are a certain period of time happening, so it's a bit more clear, whereas I'm stumped with 'suddenly', 'getting up from the seat and dashing out of the room', and 'that's what he/she says'.

I'm getting confused in tensing these particular scenarios. As you notice, they're all rather similar, but they're all circumstantial. I just want to know how you distinguish them so I can match these more consistently. The class example is good, but these slightly vary. If you could provide me with a brief clarification, I would greatly appreciate the help.

-Amoirsp 4/13/2007 15:20

:Right now though, the nature of visual novels is also a bit convoluted to me in terms of tenses... for the most part, things do happen in present tense, but every once in a while Tomoya will also speak in past-tense, and sometimes future tense. It seems to be dependent on the situation and what kind of narrative he uses. For the most part, you can expect him to speak in present tense, but there are going to be some exceptions here and there. --[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

:: I'll use my best judgment for now then and not worry so much about it, but as you know, such tensing like this happens almost all the time, so I wanted to minimise going the wrong direction. Thanks for the pointer. I'll think of a plan of how to tackle this so I can be a bit more consistent. -[[User:Amoirsp|Amoirsp]]

== Itsuki ==

Unless I completely missed something, isn't 伊吹 Ibuki? It's Fuuko's older sister and Nagisa's former art teacher. I never recalled a character named Itsuki in Clannad. Perhaps a minour mistake?
-Amoirsp

== Unsolicited Edits ==

I hope I haven't overstepped my bounds. I am not qualified to do translation. I made several very minor edits to Clannad SEEN pages in order to get the translations to compile (as .sjs files) with rlc. Compilation turned up some minor mistakes (misnumbered resources et al). I found a couple of lines that weren't translated and made a note of it. You can review my revisions (Oct 30, 2007) [http://www.baka-tsuki.net/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Richard_23 here]. It looks like you guys are doing a great job. Keep up the great work! --[[User:Richard 23|Richard 23]] 15:18, 30 October 2007 (PDT)

== CLANNAD Images ==

For the CLANNAD Translation Project, how exactly are the images being edited? [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 19:56, 18 November 2007 (PST)

== Reply to message left on my discussion page ==

So? The CLANNAD guidelines say that Tomoya's narration be written in present tense. And anyway, writing in preset tense makes it feel more as if the reader is actually there, experiencing the text. [[User:Hiiragi Kagami|Hiiragi Kagami]] 13:06, 25 November 2007 (PST)

== SEEN6801 ==

I just wanted to see if it would be okay to split up [[Clannad:SEEN6801]] into 3 or 4 sub-parts like [[Clannad:SEEN6800]] (Clannad) ... we're already at 156 kb in size, and it's starting to play havoic with my poor broswer. I was about to do it myself, but thought probably a wise idea to check, since I dont know how much more trouble that makes it on your end.

[[User:Todkapuz|Todkapuz]] 19:23, 5 January 2008 (PST)

== Translated Apps ==

Hey velocity7, looks like the translation for Clannad is coming along quite well! I translated the menus and some of the inline text for setup.exe and reallive.exe. Most of that is really only useful in debug mode though. Let me know if that would be helpful. I've also translated gameexe.ini and setup.ini, but I'm sure you're all over that. I also wrote a script (in Perl) to download and compile seen files from baka-tsuki to help me play through and proofread the translation. But I guess you have your own program for that. If you need any help on editing the executables, let me know. Thanks to everyone for their great work on this wonderful game! --[[User:Richard 23|Richard 23]] 23:51, 21 July 2008 (PDT)

== Clannad:SEEN7500 (Misae's Scenario) ==

I planned to, but can't edit this SEEN successfully, it's ''probably'' due to browser problems due to huge script file. So I lay proposed changes out here, so that someone able to implement them will alter the script. Here are the changes and questions.

[[Clannad:SEEN7500]] /* Text */

"," -> "..." at line <1103>; 
2nd "," -> "." at line <1319>; 
Add "," after "No" in line <1342>; 
"I" -> "It" at lines <1622>, <1625>, <1627>; 
"-kun" -> "-san" at <1680>; 
Line <1740> makes close to little sense. Is it a verified TL, I wonder? What's that "at least" for? Isn't it closer to "If you're going to constantly apologize…" or "If you're going to apologize for smallest things."? 
Line <1977>: "boy" is rude, name is off, one should go with "young man"; 
Line <2444> \{Saki} "Well not the tea house, but maybe another place?" Shouldn't there be a "," after "well"? 
Line <2452> \{Yuki} "It definitely well." Grammar error. 

[[Special:Contributions/91.78.148.102|91.78.148.102]] 21:55, 17 January 2009 (UTC)

== CLANNAD(Vietnamese) ==

--[[User:Midishero|Midishero]] 10:18, 6 August 2009 (UTC) I had read CLANNAD with your English patch and I do like it.
I want to translate it into Vietnamese and post it up this site. I hope you give me a permission. Thank you.

== CLANNAD (Spanish) ==
I have just started playing CLANNAD in english and so far it is good, although there a constant and noticable errors within the english patch. But even so I am interested in doing a Spanish language of Clannad, and i am sure that the english SEEN.txt would be most compatible with the spanish language, after all they are latin based languages. Mind you I do not speak japanese, although i have a friend who is japanese and also speaks english, while i myself can do enlgish > spanish translation. [[User:Xangel|Xangel]] 13:14, 15 November 2009 (UTC)

== Bakemonogatari ==
Hello velocity7,
I'm Nanaya, the one in charge of Fate/Zero Vietnamese Translation Project. My friend from vnsharing.net wants to ask if he could translate Bakemonogatari into Vietnamese using your translation. He already had a fansubbing Project for this anime a long time ago, and now he wants to go on with the novel. Could you give us permission for that?
I'm looking forward to hearing from you.
With many thanks for translating such a great novel,
--[[User:Nanaya|Nanaya]] 02:04, 5 January 2010 (UTC)

Velocity can I have your permission to make many formatting changes to the monogatari series chapter formatting links. For example change Bakemonogatari/Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat/003 into Monogatari:Bakemonogatari/Tsubasa Cat 003/003 or just plain Bakemonogatari Vol2/Tsubasa Cat 003/003. And also change Bakemonogatari/Karen Bee/001|001 into Monogatari:Nisemonogatari Vol1/Karen Bee/001|001. These types of changes need to be done throughout all the Monogatari series chapter and illustration links.

I propose doing these now, before Js06 or another translator starts translating even more chapters, then making these changes would be much more difficult to implement. I want to make the formatting consistent for all the Monogatari chapter links. I recommend using this type of formatting Monogatari:Bakemonogatari Vol2/Tsubasa Cat 003|003 or the shorter version Bakemonogatari Vol2/Tsubasa Cat 003|003. Which formatting do you prefer or think is best to use? I posted something similar in the Monogatari forum.--[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:18, 20 March 2012 (CDT)
:Sure, I don't see a problem with it. Please be sure to keep in touch with the other translators though to make sure everything is all right. Having said that, I didn't really do much with the Bakemonogatari project, only translating a total of say, two chapters? :p As for format, please discuss with other members and reach a consensus on how the pages should be laid out. --22:07, 20 March 2012 (CDT)

== Asking permission for Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu Vietnamese ==

Hi, I came across the light novel named Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu after Suzumiya Haruhi was down. I find Baka to Test to Shoukanjuu really interesting. I would like to translate it into Vietnamese using the translation on baka-tsuki. Would you mind if I use it as source? Since I intend to post it on vnsharing.net, I'll update my translation on baka-tsuki too.

Thank you for reading

ps: I have completed 2 chapters already. It will take sometime before I can get acquainted with posting translation on baka-tsuki. Sorry in advanced if the translation is not on-date.

----

== From a Bored Mabinogian ==

I was on Mabinogi World Wiki and I KNEW a handle I saw there looked familiar o.O -Kentngo of Tarlach Server

== WA2 translator ==

Hi Velocity7, I'm actually interested in becoming "White Album 2" translator... How can I apply to become it? And is there anything special required for me to have or to do in order to become one?

--[[User:Zleonil|Zleonil]] ([[User talk:Zleonil|talk]]) 14:06, 5 October 2013 (CDT)

I haven't been answered yet T_T
--[[User:Zleonil|Zleonil]] ([[User talk:Zleonil|talk]]) 06:49, 22 October 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the response, I'll post out my translation then, please have someone check it if there's some misuse of words ><
--[[User:Zleonil|Zleonil]] ([[User talk:Zleonil|talk]]) 07:42, 22 October 2013 (CDT)

== WA2 translation ==

Hi,Velocity7. I am interested in translating WA2.
Do you mind if I would take part in this project?
I am a Japanese, so my English proficiency is not enough.
But I have done this game already and I can understand well about this game.
So,I believe I can contribute this project to some extent.
Please don't hesitate to correct or modify my translations.
--[[User:Tumujimagari|Tumujimagari]] ([[User talk:Tumujimagari|talk]]) 14:14, 17 October 2013 (CDT)

== WA2 Omake Translations ==

Hi Velocity7,
I was browsing through the WA2 Omake short story translations when I noticed some discrepancies with your translation and the Chinese translation (I'm bilingual in Chinese/English) that I've been reading. Some of these discrepancies are not particularly minor either -- they seem to be related to pronouns (or lack thereof) and makes the sentences have completely different meanings. If you (or someone else on the WA2 project) would take sometime to go back to the source material to check...

On Twinkle Snow:
The Chinese translation has a slightly different take in wording. Starting with the "I'll go down in flames part". Here's what I am reading:

''——所以，我決定賠上一切。''

''不論是你我之間的朋友關係，還是三人的關係，你都可以一刀兩斷。''

''我會從你面前消失的。''

''她知道，三人的關係即將崩壞。''

''她知道，大家都會越傷越深。''

''她也知道，大概自己才是最悲哀的人。''

Translates into...

''----So, I've decided to go all in.

''Whether its the friendship between you and me, or our three-man relationship, you can erase both.''

''I can disappear forever.''

''She knows the relationship between the three of them would collapse.''

''She knows everyone will just get hurt deeper and deeper.''

''She also knows, she's probably the most pathetic of them all...''

Which has drastically different meanings compared to the english translation available.

Also, the English translation for The Idol Who Forgot How To Sing seems to have the same problem where (I presume) a sentence that doesn't specify who the action belongs to sometimes gets mixed up, eg. English translation for one of the sentences was

''And Setsuna finally found the one thing that she hated the most about Haruki. She loved that even though she tried to hate him so much, she had pretty much destroyed it all.''

when in Chinese translation it is more along the lines of

''And Setsuna finally found the one thing that she hated the most about Haruki. She loved that even though he tried so hard making himself hate me, he had ruined all his efforts in the end.''

And About Snow Melts Snow Falls

starting at the part where

''"See, a while back he suddenly came and was checking the address books and stuff."''

Chinese translation is more along the lines of...

''"See, a while back he suddenly came to my house? Said he got the address from student address book"''

''-- Very possible if it's that guy.''

''"Did you take the day off? Or did you leave something behind?"''

''"I did take the day off. There was a concert the day before and I went"''

''"Then he was there just to check on you."''

''"Even so, don't you think he's a little insensitive?"''

''--Yep, the guy has no concept of keeping his distance''

''"Did he barge into your house? Ask you for tea?"''

''"He said a few things and then left, but still..."''

'' -- But still.''

'' That kind of getting-overly-involved-with-others attitude only make people dislike him...''

There might be more but that's what I've noticed so far. I'd really appreciate it if you could look over these examples and let me know what you think. Also - was wondering if you guys would ever take indirect (JP->CH->EN) translations. Was interested in filling out the rest of The Idol Who Forgot How To Sing (the adult part) seeing how the rest is translated but those (imo, key) parts are not.

Thanks!

[[User:Pedot|Pedot]] ([[User talk:Pedot|talk]]) 00:20, 9 December 2013 (CST)
:Hello Pedot. Interesting that you point these out, though I feel it's more to do with the way I chose to translate those lines versus how the Chinese translation did it. Having said that, I did a direct read from the actual Japanese text, so maybe there might be differences as a result. Also, unless there are other people who are willing to take the plunge into the adult material and do the JP->EN method of doing things, I think it'll be fine if you do indirect translations. The amount of content covered by the adult sections is very miniscule anyway, in comparison to the rest of the sidestory. --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] ([[User talk:Velocity7#top|talk]]) 01:31, 9 December 2013 (CST)

== Editing WA2 ==
Hi, I'd like to work on editing WA2. Just to check on the general formatting, only scripts in Bold are clear for editing, right?
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 15:48, 14 December 2013 (CST)
:Sure! --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] ([[User talk:Velocity7#top|talk]]) 16:20, 14 December 2013 (CST)
:I've done preliminary editing of Script #1001. Please look it over and let me know any preferences for it. The tense was a little inconsistent so by default I converted it to past tense. Please let me know if you'd like it in present tense. --[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 13:56, 15 December 2013 (CST)
:Doing it in present tense may actually be a better idea. Often the unspoken lines are used to convey Haruki's own feelings or internal thoughts regarding the present situation, and in such cases it sounds a lot better done in present tense. For example, in Script #1003, line #32 through #52, translating into past tense sounds awkward in itself, and I can't think of a good way to adapt line #40 into past tense without breaking the original translation. As far as I understand, majority of the original text is in present tense as well. Mixed tenses could be done according to script and situation, but it'd be nice to avoid inconsistency of that sort as much as possible. [[User:NaokiP|NaokiP]] ([[User talk:NaokiP|talk]]) 14:54, 26 December 2013 (CST)

I had the same thought as well. I have a lot of discrepancies with present tense in general, but VNs tend to be the one where it's the choice between style and staying true to the translation.
From my point of view the argument looks like this:
Go present tense and keep to the novel's delivery, but break the English at times.
Go past tense and keep the English fluid but break the translation at times.
I'll take a look at script #1003 and see if there are good ways to present it in past tense.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 16:46, 26 December 2013 (CST)

== White Album 2 - Editing Work ==

Hey Velocity, is the WA2 project still looking for editors?
I'd like to help out in some way and it's really the only thing I'm capable of doing - I've got a pretty good understanding of English and some very basic Japanese.
It's my first time working on a wiki though, I'm doing my best to figure out how things work here.
I look forward to working with the team!
[[User:NaokiP|NaokiP]] ([[User talk:NaokiP|talk]]) 17:30, 24 December 2013 (CST)
:More staff would definitely be appreciated! --[[User:Velocity7|Velocity7]] ([[User talk:Velocity7#top|talk]]) 20:19, 24 December 2013 (CST)

White Album 2/Script/1002

2013-12-25T03:40:27Z

Skies: Lines~66

Return to the main page [[White Album 2|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Editing ==
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]

== Text ==
{{WA2ScriptTable}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|1|武也|Takeya
|「ちょっ、ちょっと待てって！ お前まで行っちまうの！？」
|"W-Wait a second! You're leaving too!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|2|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「離せよ！ てか、なんで俺だけ残んなきゃなんないの？」
|"Lemme go! Actually, why am I the only one still here?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|3|武也|Takeya
|「お前だけじゃないって。 ほら、ここにはまだ三人も」
|"It's not just you! Look, we've still got three people…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|4|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「いいや二人だ。 つい１０分前まで六人いたのにな。 仲間割れだよ。空中分解だよ。電撃解散だよびっくりだ」
|"No, you have two. Even if six people were here just ten minutes ago, it's a wrap. A mid-air breakup. Instantly disintegrated by lightning."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|5|武也|Takeya
|「ドラムどうすんだよ！ 他にいないんだぞ。放り出す気かよ？」
|"So who's going to play the drums then!? We've got no one else! Are you abandoning us?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|6|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「じゃあベースは？ キーボードは？ そもそも最初にいなくなったボーカルは？」
|"Then what about the bass? The keyboard? Or the female vocalist who left first?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|7|武也|Takeya
|「そ、そんなの俺がなんとかしてみせるって！ もともとが一月で集めたメンバーだし」
|"L-Look, I'll deal with it! We did take a month to gather people."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|8|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「今度の一月後は学園祭本番だな。 …で、どうやって間に合わすの？」
|"And the main school festival event's in a month. So, how do you plan on making it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|9|武也|Takeya
|「………最初から上手い奴らに頼むとか。 音楽科の連中とか」
|"………Maybe ask the guys who're already good, like maybe the music students."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|10|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「あいつらが普通科のお遊びに参加するかよ」
|"Like they'll play with regular students like us."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|11|武也|Takeya
|「…そうなんだよなぁ」
|"…You're right…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|12|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「毎年仲間内だけで寄り集まって、 自己陶酔の[R小難しい曲^こむずかしいの]ばっか[R演奏しやがって、^やりやがって　] 俺らを違う意味で夢の世界に誘ってくる奴らだぞ？」
|"Getting people together that you know and then running such difficult songs… in a different sense, you've invited us into a dream world, you know?"
|Furigana far too close to original, going to skip it
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|13|武也|Takeya
|「いっつも訳わかんねえクラシックを次から次へと。 お祭りだってのに白けるわ眠いわ」
|"You guys were always about classical stuff. It's such a waste at a festival, it'd put me to sleep."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|14|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「楽しんだもの勝ちってことわかってないんだよ。 毎年毎年コンクールみたいにピリピリしやがって」
|"You don't know what it means to have fun, always getting yourself into a competitive mood."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|15|武也|Takeya
|「空気読んでねぇよなぁ。 本人たちは芸術のつもりか何だか知らねえけどさ」
|"You're not seeing the big picture. It's not like we're going for the fine arts or something, you know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|16|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「まったくなぁ…」
|"Certainly…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|17|武也|Takeya
|「ああ…ホントに参るぜ」
|"Yeah… this is quite the problem."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|18|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「………」
|"………"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|19|武也|Takeya
|「………」
|"………"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|20|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「と、話がまとまったところで 俺は行かせてもらう」
|"Well, now that this discussion's over, I'll be going now."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|21|武也|Takeya
|「ああっ！？ いつの間に振りほどいた！？」
|"Ahh!? And you're just leaving us behind!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|22|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「頑張ってくれ飯塚。成功を祈ってるぞ。 草葉の陰から白旗くらいは振っててやるからな」
|"Hang in there, Iizuka. I'll pray for your success. I'll be sure to put a white flag on your grave."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|23|武也|Takeya
|「てめこら藤代！　裏切り者！ 戻れ、戻って来い！」
|"Wait right there, Fujiyo! You coward! Come back, come back this instant!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|24|武也|Takeya
|「恨むぞ！　呪うぞ！ いつか思いっきり晴らすぞ～！」
|"I'll haunt you! I'll curse you! I'm gonna get back at you one day~!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|25||
|………
|………
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|26|武也|Takeya
|「頼むよぉぉぉ～！ 戻ってきてくれぇぇぇ～！」
|"Pleaseeee~! Just come baaaaack~!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|27|武也|Takeya
|「…ったく、 どいつもこいつも」
|"…Geez, they're all just like this."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|28|武也|Takeya
|「学園祭の主役は自分たちだって意識がないんだよな。 だからすぐに投げ出しちまう」
|"They don't really realize that they're the stars of the school festival. That's why they could just give up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|29|武也|Takeya
|「何のための学園生活だよ。 若いうちしかできないことってあるだろ？」
|"What the hell's your school life for, anyway? You can only do this when you're young, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|30|武也|Takeya
|「………おい」
|"………Hey."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|31|武也|Takeya
|「そうやって絶望感を煽るな！ まだ終わってねえよ！」
|"Don't send that sense of despair at me! This isn't over yet!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|32|春希|Haruki
|「お疲れ～」
|"Good work~."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|33||
|男と男の修羅場が終わると、 そこには男と男の二人が残っていた。
|Only two remained standing after the carnage amongst men had settled.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|34||
|というかあいつら、 俺がここにいるのも忘れてすっかりエキサイトしてたし。
|Actually, given how tense it was, they had completely forgotten I was here.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|35||
|…ま、ある意味仕方のない展開ではあったけど。
|…Well, in a way, it could not be helped.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|36|武也|Takeya
|「なぁ春希どうしよう？ とうとう俺とお前の二人だけになっちまった…」
|"Hey Haruki, what are we going to do? It looks like it's just you and me now…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|37|春希|Haruki
|「いいや一人だ。 １０分前まで六人いたのにな」
|"No, it's just you. Even if six were here just ten minutes ago."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|38|武也|Takeya
|「裏切り者っ！？ お前がいなくなったらギターどうすんだよ！」
|"You traitor! Who's gonna play the guitar then!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|39|春希|Haruki
|「お前もギターだろうが部長」
|"You also play the guitar, club president."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|40||
|残ったのはギターが二人。 今や、とてもフォークな軽音楽同好会。
|Only two guitarists remained. As of now, we seemed more like a folkish light music club.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|41|武也|Takeya
|「はぁ…なんでこんなことに？ もう学園祭は来月だってのに」
|"Sigh… why'd things end up like this? The festival's in only one month!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|42|春希|Haruki
|「お前が俺の忠告を聞かずに、 勝手に話を進めるからだ」
|"It's because you decided things on your own without considering my advice."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|43|武也|Takeya
|「だって春希、説教臭えんだもん」
|"But Haruki, you lecture people far too much."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|44|春希|Haruki
|「いいか武也？ 俺は最初から言ってたよな？ あのコを入れるのはやめとけって」
|"Listen, Takeya. I told you from the beginning to not bring that girl in here."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|45|武也|Takeya
|「言ってる側から[R説教^これ]だし」
|"And then [Rlecturing^that] just as I mention it..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|46||
|そう、発端は一人の下級生。
|Yes, a single underclassman was the cause of this.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|47|春希|Haruki
|「別に女の子のボーカルが悪いなんて言ってない。 けど、こうなることは十分予測できたはずだよな？」
|"I never said that a female vocalist was a bad idea. But you should have seen this coming a mile away."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|48||
|２年Ｃ組　柳原朋。
|Yanagihara Tomo, from class 2-C.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|49||
|去年の学園祭の裏コンテスト『ミス峰城大“付属”』にて、 準優勝を獲得した逸材にして、今年も堂々の優勝候補。
|Last year she was in the "Miss Houjou School" contest from the school festival. She was a runner-up and was one of the favorites this year.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|50|武也|Takeya
|「んなこと言ったって… 彼女の方からどうしてもやりたいって…」
|"I know that but… she said that she really wanted to try…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|51||
|噂では芸能界入りを狙ってるらしく、 そのため今年のコンテストに賭ける意気込みは 並々ならぬものがあったようで。
|She had planned to enter show business and, with that in mind, wanted to enter this year with some extraordinary enthusiasm.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|52|春希|Haruki
|「見返りは？」
|"What was the catch?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|53|武也|Takeya
|「自分の奥底にある想いを精一杯表現したいって情熱を 誰が止めることができようか反語…」
|"That passion of hers deep inside was just dying to burst out, as if to say no one could stop her…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|54||
|で、今年の学園祭では、どうやら当日のアピールを ステージに見出したらしく…
|So, at this year's festival, it looked like she wanted to advertise herself by going on stage…
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|55|春希|Haruki
|「…で、見返りは？」
|"…So, what was the catch?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|56|武也|Takeya
|「ちょっとだけ、手付けをいただきました…」
|"I'd paid her a bit in advance…"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|57||
|その煽りを食らったのが我らが軽音楽同好会。
|And our light music club was subject to it.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|58||
|毎年、学園祭の三ヶ月前に集まる有志によって、 脈々と受け継がれるこの適当な呼称を持つ当会は、 今年は我がそこそこの友、飯塚武也によって旗揚げされた。
|Every year, someone was nominated to be club president in order to gather volunteers three months before the school festival. This year, it happens to be none other than Iizuka Takeya.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|59|春希|Haruki
|「お前にしては珍しく、してやられたな武也。 その結果がこれだ」
|"Rare as it might be, you've been had, Takeya. And this is the result."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|60||
|そこに唐突に加わった紅一点は、 メンバーの中に様々な軋轢をもたらした。
|And the lone girl, who was abruptly thrust in, had wrought discord amongst the members.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|61|武也|Takeya
|「…女は見かけによらね」
|"…Because she's a girl, huh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|62||
|要するに完全無欠のサークルクラッシャーだった。
|In other words, she was a Club Destroyer.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|63|春希|Haruki
|「やってることお前と同じじゃん」
|"You do the same thing yourself, don't you?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|64||
|彼女の加入を快く思わないメンバーを、 なりふり構わない手段で懐柔して、 全員を自由自在に操ろうと画策していた。
|Since none of the members were comfortable with her, she did everything to persuade them, manipulating the members.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|65|武也|Takeya
|「俺は見るからにそういう人間だからいいんだよ」
|"Obviously, I'm fine with someone like that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|66||
|何故そこまで彼女の手口に詳しいかと言うと、 まぁ、俺も彼女のターゲットの一人だったからだけど。
|If I had to say why I knew how far she went, well, I was also a target of hers.
|Possible edit: How did I know just how far she had gone? Well, I was also targeted by her.}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|67|春希|Haruki
|「俺をそこまで深く納得させたって何の得もないぞ？」
|"You don't get anything out of having me sympathize with you that much."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|68||
|…まさに『懐柔』という言葉が ぴったり来るくらいに柔らかそうだった。
|... indeed, the word "persuade" was so soft that it was definitely spot on.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|69||
|何がとは敢えて言わない。
|I wouldn't dare say how, though.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|70|武也|Takeya
|「春希…どうする？」
|"Haruki... what'll we do?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|71|春希|Haruki
|「確かに…困ったことになったな」
|"Certainly... things have become dire."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|72|武也|Takeya
|「もうエントリーは済んでるし、 プログラムも入稿寸前だし、 …何が何でも形にしないと」
|"We've already entered into the festival, and the programme's just about ready to be submtited... we have to pull ourselves together."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|73|春希|Haruki
|「そうだな。深刻な事態だ」
|"Indeed. We have a serious situation here."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|74|武也|Takeya
|「今から間に合うような奴に心当たりないし。 …お前、あるか？」
|"I can't think of anyone who'll help us make it... you know anyone?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|75|春希|Haruki
|「いや…残念ながら」
|"Well... unfortunately not."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|76|武也|Takeya
|「…だよなぁ。 かと言って、音楽科の連中に頭下げるのも」
|"... indeed. On the other hand, there's asking the music guys."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|77|春希|Haruki
|「足下見られて散々こき下ろされた挙句断られるか、 一言の下に切って捨てられるかどっちかだろうな」
|"Will they look down at us and pick us apart before finally refusing, or will they throw us away with a single word?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|78|武也|Takeya
|「どうすりゃいいんだよ…」
|"What should we do...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|79|春希|Haruki
|「本気で…参ったなぁ。 八方ふさがりだ」
|"We're really in a bind... between a rock and a hard place."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|80|武也|Takeya
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|81|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|82|武也|Takeya
|「…春希」
|"... Haruki."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|83|春希|Haruki
|「ん？」
|"Hmm?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|84|武也|Takeya
|「お前全然困ってないだろ！ 思いっきり他人事だろ！」
|"You're not worried one bit! You're just making it out to be someone else's problem!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|85|春希|Haruki
|「え～、ソンナコトナイデスヨ？」
|"Eh~ not-at-all-you-know?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|86|武也|Takeya
|「お前の場合弾いてる曲で判んだよ！ つかわざとだろ絶対！」
|"I can tell by the song you're playing right now! Actually that's on purpose, isn't it!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|87|春希|Haruki
|「あ、いや～、これは体が勝手に」
|"Ah, not at all~ my body just happens to act this way..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|88|武也|Takeya
|「もういい！ お前におんぶにだっこで全部丸投げしようとしてた 俺が馬鹿だった！」
|"Oh whatever! I was a fool to rely on you and have you do all the work!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|89|春希|Haruki
|「って、そんな都合のいいこと考えてたのかよ…？」
|"Wait, that's what you were thinking all along...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|90|武也|Takeya
|「探してきてやるとも！ ベースの天才とドラムの天才とキーボードの天才と、 あと、極めつけの美少女ボーカリストをな！」
|"And even having you look for me! Like for an expert bassist, keyboardist, and a genuinely beautiful vocalist!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|91|春希|Haruki
|「お前ちっとも懲りてないだろ本当はそうなんだろ」
|"So you really haven't learned a single thing from all this, have you?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|92|武也|Takeya
|「じゃあな！ 後で泣いて頼んだって入れてやんねえからな！」
|"Later! I won't come crying to you for help, okay!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|93|春希|Haruki
|「あ～」
|"Ah~..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|94||
|…と、言うわけで、 週に二回しか使わせてもらえない第一音楽室に、 たった一人残されてしまう。
|... and, with that, I was left alone in the first music room, which had only been used twice this week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|95||
|あと一月半… ここで練習できるのも残り１０回を切ったところで、 事態は綺麗に無垢にまっさらに白紙に戻ってきた。
|Only a month and a half remains... since we can only practice here another ten times, the situation really has become a pure, blank slate.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|96|春希|Haruki
|「どうするかなぁ…」
|"What should we do...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|97||
|無責任かつ火種な軽薄部長の手前、 こっちも無関心を装わせてもらったが…
|Though I only pretended to be indifferent in front of that irresponsible, carefree club president...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|98||
|そうは言ってもこの事態、 ある程度の想定はしてたけど、 期待をしてたかというと、むしろその逆だったりして。
|Having said that, in a way I had expected this. I had, but yet it was the exact opposite for me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|99|春希|Haruki
|「ほとんど出来てたのになぁ…」
|"We'd almost finished up too..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|100||
|例えボーカルが、 男同士の友情を、天秤の重りくらいにしか考えてない、 計算高い科学者だったとしても…
|If I were a calculating scientist, only seeing the vocalist as being on a scale that balanced out with my friend...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|101||
|それでも、その人気と外見と媚び慣れた態度があれば、 俺の目的は、結構な確率で達成されたんだろうけどな。
|Even so, if I had his popularity, appearance and silver tongue, I could probably achieve my goals rather easily.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|102|春希|Haruki
|「本気で…参ったなぁ」
|"This really... is a big problem..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|103||
|峰城祭を来月に控えた、秋も深まる１０月の夕暮れに…
|In the late autumn of October on an evening, with only a month before the school festival...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|104||
|俺、峰城大付３年Ｅ組北原春希は、 誰も聞いていないのをいいことに、盛大なため息をついた。
|I, Kitahara Haruki of class 3-E in the School of Houjou University, could only breathe a heavy sigh while no one was looking.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|105||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|106|親志|Chikashi
|「予想の修正？」
|"You're changing your prediction?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|107|春希|Haruki
|「ああ、二年の柳原を◎から○に変更で頼む」
|"Yeah, change my vote for Yanagihara of second year from 'very high' to 'high'."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|108||
|…それはともかくとして。
|... putting that aside.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|109||
|学園祭で『ミス峰城大付属実行委員』を担う身としては、 その逆境すら情報戦の一つとして利用する したたかさが必要だったりする。
|As someone burdened with being part of the "Miss Houjou School Executive Commitee" at the school festival, that sort of information would become useful.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|110|親志|Chikashi
|「つい先週まで、 小木曽の三連覇に黄信号って言ってたのに、 どういう風の吹き回しだ？」
|"What's this turn of events, even though you lit the warning light on Ogiso winning three times in a row?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|111|春希|Haruki
|「選挙ってのは生き物なんだよ。 昨日までの予想が今日はまるっきり役に立たなくなる。 俺たちは毎年そんな生きた情報と戦わねばならない…」
|"Polls are a living thing. Predictions I've had until yesterday will be absolutely useless today. We have to fight with such vital information every year..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|112|親志|Chikashi
|「てことは今年も波乱はなし…か？」
|"So there's no challenger this year either, then...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|113|春希|Haruki
|「お前、俺の話聞いてたか？ 今日の予想は明日には…」
|"Come on, have you heard what I said? The prediction I make today will be different tomorrow..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|114|親志|Chikashi
|「ま、でも… 個人的には小木曽独走でまったく異存ないけどな」
|"Well, you know... I don't personally have any objections to Ogiso having such a large lead."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|115|春希|Haruki
|「…それには同意せざるを得ないな」
|"... I can't help but agree there."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|116||
|峰城大付属の学園祭は、 キャンパスが隣接する峰城大の大学祭と 同日開催で行われる。
|The festival in the School of Houjou University is held on the same day as the university festival on Houjou University's campus.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|117||
|近隣どころか県外からも多くの人が押し寄せる 峰城大祭に比べ、そりゃ悲しいほどの規模の差を誇る まさに“付属した祭”なのは仕方のないところ。
|Considering the number of people from other prefectures that came to the university festival, the scale compared to our numbers was so drastic it was saddening. It couldn't be helped that we were an "attached festival".
|Could also be "school festival" since the naming is "School of Houjou University" as opposed to "School Attached to Houjou University"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|118||
|それでも大量に押しかける峰城大祭側の客を 騙したりすかしたり休憩所と偽ったりで誘致して、 毎年、そこそこの賑わいを見せている。
|Even so, we'd get a lot of spillover from the university guests through whatever means necessary, luring them in and having them think we were a rest stop. Turnout every year was pretty good.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|119||
|中でも向こうの看板イベントにあざといまでに便乗し、 ある意味本家以上に“内輪で”盛り上がるのが、 この『ミス峰城大付属』。
|Among other things, there'd also be some cunningly placed signboards within the university, and in a sense, the "Miss Houjou School" event that was "with just us" was quite popular.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|120||
|本家の『ミス峰城大』は、 峰城大祭最終日のステージを独占して行われ、 マスコミまで注目する一大イベントと化している。
|The original "Miss Houjou University" event would steal the stage on the last day of the university festival, and transform itself into an event that even invited the press.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|121||
|けれど、大学ほど自治権を認められていないしがない付属。 色々と世間の批判とかも考慮した職員側の判断もあり、 ミスコンの正式開催が理事会で通ることはなかった。
|But, being "attached", we weren't allowed anywhere near the autonomy that the university had. We had to consider all sorts of public criticism, decisions made by the staff, and the directors never approved a formal opening for our beauty contest.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|122||
|となると逆に、ちょっと背伸びしたくなるお年頃の付属生。 体制に従うふりをして、地下に潜った。
|On the other hand, the students here had reached that rebellious age. Pretending to go along, they moved their efforts underground.
|
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|123||
|しかし、地下で燻っているような先輩諸兄では… 彼らは、付属祭実行委員会を二段構えで組織して、 めでたく『ミス峰城大付属』は裏開催される運びとなった。
|However, for these seniors that smouldered underground... they'd also be organizing the school festival executive committee, and thus, opened up "Miss Houjou School" behind the scenes.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|124||
|それが１０年くらい前の話。
|That was ten years ago.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|125||
|そんな反社会的な伝統に限って、 絶えることなく脈々と受け継がれるのはこの世の常で。
|And it was business as usual for that antisocial tradition of theirs to be relentlessly brought down again and again.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|126||
|ステージイベントもない、水着審査もない。
|There weren't even stage events or swimsuit contests.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|127||
|ただ、当日配布される写真入りパンフレットをもとに、 普通に学園祭を楽しんでいる参加者を探し、 気に入った女の子に投票するだけの裏コンテスト。
|Just on a particular day, pamphlets with illustrations were handed out as they searched amongst the participants normally having fun in the school festival. It was a secret contest just to vote on popular girls.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|128||
|そんな華々しくない、学生側の自主規制と 学園側の黙認によって成り立っているイベントは、 すでに付属祭の裏目玉として定着した趣がある。
|It wasn't anything spectacular, as the students' own regulations and the campus' tacit consent already gave a clue that this was a failure in the making.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|129||
|なお、俺がここに入学して以来、 そのトップの座は一度も揺らいだことがない。
|On top of that, the one in the big chair hadn't swayed even once since I had enrolled.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|130||
|…ま、それはともかく。
|... well, putting that aside.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|131|春希|Haruki
|「おはよう。 毎日毎日律儀に５分の遅刻だな」
|"Morning. Day after day you're five minutes late."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|132|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|133|春希|Haruki
|「たった５分早く来るだけで、 あの不快で嫌味で私情溢れる説教を聞かずに済むけど、 考慮してみる気ないのか？」
|"Have you ever considered that if you arrived even five minutes earlier, that this would finish without having to hear those unpleasant, nasty, and personal lectures of his?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|134|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「…はぁ」
|"... sigh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|135|春希|Haruki
|「…ま、心の隅にでも留めておいてくれればいいや。 それじゃ、今日も一日頑張ってこ～ぜ」
|"... well, it's good enough if you keep that in the back of your mind. Now, let's work hard today, okay~?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|136|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|137||
|秋深し　隣はなにも　しない人
|In the late autumn The neighboring student does Not a single thing
|Haiku poem (5,7,5)
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|138|親志|Chikashi
|「は～い、じゃ次こっち向いて笑って～」
|"Okay~, now turn this way and smile~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|139|春希|Haruki
|「去年、一昨年と連続優勝。 当然今年は三連覇の期待がかかるわけだけど、 その辺りの意気込みは？」
|"Naturally, having won consecutively in the two previous years, we understand you have high hopes for winning again this year. Do you have any enthusiasm going into this?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|140|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、あの…」
|"U, umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|141|春希|Haruki
|「『初心を忘れず頑張ります』…と。 今回のコンテストでライバルはいますか？ また、注目している人は？」
|"'I'll work hard without forgetting the basics', then... Do you have any rivals this time? Anyone you're wary of?"
|The translation for this quote is a bit too literal
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|142|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え、え～と？」
|"Eh, umm~?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|143|親志|Chikashi
|「次は…悪い、そっち向いてくれる？ 横顔も撮っておきたいんで」
|"Next is... sorry, could you turn that way? I'd like to take a shot from the side."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|144|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、は、はい」
|"Ah, o, okay."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|145|春希|Haruki
|「『参加者の誰もがライバルです』…と。 じゃ、最後に自己紹介をお願いします」
|"'Anyone participating is my rival', then... finally, we'd like you to introduce yourself."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|146|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え、え？」
|"Eh, eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|147|春希|Haruki
|「あ、自己紹介だけは サイトにそのままボイスをアップするから、 直接これに喋って欲しいんだけど」
|"Ah, we'd like you to speak into this. Just your introduction will be uploaded onto the website."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|148|雪菜|Setsuna
|「…ボイスレコーダー？」
|"... a voice recorder?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|149|春希|Haruki
|「アップするのは峰城の学園内ネットだし、 一応、セキュリティもかけてダダ漏れにはしないつもり。 ま、嫌なら文字コメントだけでも構わないけど」
|"We're only uploading onto the Houjou school network anyway, and right now the security's being set so this won't leak out. Well, if you don't want to, just a text comment will do."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|150|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あの、実行委員さん…」
|"Umm, Mr. Executive Committee Member..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|151|春希|Haruki
|「いや、実行委員はこいつだけで、 俺は単なる手伝いなんだけど…」
|"Actually, he's in the committee. I'm just a helper..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|152|親志|Chikashi
|「Ｅ組の早坂。よろしく～」
|"I'm Hayasaka, from class E. Nice to meet you~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|153|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、そなんですか？ えっと、それでですね…」
|"Ah, is that so? Umm, well you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|154|男子生徒１|Male Student 1
|「あ、いたいた、春希。 [Rラグビー部^　ウ　チ　]の屋台の許可ってどうなった？」
|"Ah, there you are. Haruki, did you get permission for the stand from [Rthe rugby members^our guys]?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|155|春希|Haruki
|「それなら昨日通しといた。 申し送り事項は全部まとめて部長に渡したから」
|"I already contacted them yesterday, sending a letter explaining all the details to the club president."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|156|男子生徒１|Male Student 1
|「お、サンキュ。 いつも悪いな」
|"Oh, thanks. Sorry for bugging you all the time."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|157|春希|Haruki
|「…と、話の腰を折ってごめん。 で、何だっけ？」
|"... oh, sorry for getting distracted. What were we talking about?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|158|雪菜|Setsuna
|「その、今さらこんなこと言うの、 本当に申し訳ないって思うんですけど…」
|"Umm, I'm pretty sure saying this right now must seem really inexcusable..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|159|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|160|雪菜|Setsuna
|「わたし、今年は辞退って訳には…」
|"This year, I'm going to have to withdraw..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|161|親志|Chikashi
|「え？　な、なんで？」
|"Eh? W, why?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|162|春希|Haruki
|「…もしかして、 前からこういうイベント自体が嫌だった？」
|"... perhaps you didn't really like this kind of event?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|163|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|164|親志|Chikashi
|「で、でも、去年も一昨年もエントリーしてたのに…」
|"But you entered both last year and the year before..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|165|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あれは…友達が勝手に。 わたしは最初からあまり気が進まなかったんだけど」
|"My friends simply wrote my name down. I was really reluctant to do this from the start."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|166|親志|Chikashi
|「そうは言ってもさぁ、 入学して以来二年連続優勝なんだぜ？ それを今さら…」
|"Even if you say so, you've won two years in a row since enrolling. What's this all about now...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|167|春希|Haruki
|「まぁ待てって親志」
|"Well, wait there, Chikashi."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|168|親志|Chikashi
|「春希…」
|"Haruki..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|169|春希|Haruki
|「な、小木曽」
|"Hey, Ogiso..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|170|雪菜|Setsuna
|「は、はい…」
|"Y, yes...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|171|春希|Haruki
|「あのさ…」
|"You see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|172|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
|「見つけた、北原く～ん！ パンフレットの校正なんだけど～」
|"I found you, Kitahara-ku~n! It's about the pamphlet proofreading~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|173|春希|Haruki
|「それは今夜中にやっとくから。 もう週明けで印刷所押さえといて」
|"It'll be finished tonight. You can make the request to the printing shop this coming Monday."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|174|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
|「ありがと、恩に着る！ 明日の午前中までに打ち出しといて」
|"Thank you, I'm in your debt! Be sure to bring it tomorrow morning."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|175|春希|Haruki
|「委細了解してるから。 …ごめん、また話の腰を折った」
|"Once I've worked out the details... sorry, I got distracted again."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|176|雪菜|Setsuna
|「う、ううん、それはいいんだけど…」
|"N, not at all, that's fine..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|177|春希|Haruki
|「エントリー条件には『自薦・他薦を問わず』とあるけど、 もちろん本人の合意が大前提だ。 小木曽が嫌だったら、エントリーは取り消す」
|"Of course the entry requirements people can enter "personally or by proxy", but only if you agree to it. And if you don't like it, I can take out your entry."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|178|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|179|親志|Chikashi
|「お、おい…それは困るって…」
|"H, hey... that's gonna be a problem..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|180|春希|Haruki
|「実行委員だろうが生徒会だろうが、 参加を強制していいわけないだろ。 親志、学園祭は所詮お祭りだって覚えてるか？」
|"Whether you're from the executive committe or the student countil, you can't force people into participating. Chikashi, you do remember that the school festival is really just a festival, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|181|親志|Chikashi
|「また始まった…」
|"There he goes again..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|182|春希|Haruki
|「俺は単なる手伝いだから、 なるべく口を差し挟まないようにしてたけどな」
|"I'm just a simple helper, so don't try to butt into what I'm saying."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|183|親志|Chikashi
|「いや思いっきり挟んでたから。 結局お前が全部取り仕切ってたじゃんかよ」
|"Well, but you're stepping right in. Are you gonna take out all of the entries in the end?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|184|春希|Haruki
|「だってお前ら見てられないし。 本番までもう２月を切ったってのに、 なんでそんなに呑気なんだよ？」
|"Well, I can't stand watching you guys. There's only two months until the event, so why are you all so carefree?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|185|親志|Chikashi
|「お前が心配性すぎんだよ」
|"You're a real worrywart, you know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|186|春希|Haruki
|「…それより話を戻すぞ。 参加の強制はＮＧ。異論は？」
|"... anyway, I'll bring us back on topic. Forcing people to participate is off limits. Any objections?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|187|親志|Chikashi
|「うう…」
|"Uugh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|188|春希|Haruki
|「それに小木曽だって色々気苦労も多いようだし。 あまり有名になりすぎても困るんだろ」
|"Besides, this has even worried Ogiso in many ways. She'd be quite troubled if she became too popular."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|189|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|190|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「お、北原！ 悪いんだけどな、これ西山に届けてくれないか？ あいつ今日病欠しちまって」
|"Oh, Kitahara! Sorry, could you send this to Nishiyama? He's sick at home today..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|191|春希|Haruki
|「あ～、今日帰りに寄っとくよ。 渡すだけでいい？」
|"Oh~ I'll give it to him when I head home. That's all, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|192|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「悪いな。明日が提出期限なんだ」
|"Sorry. Tomorrow's the deadline."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|193|春希|Haruki
|「それって明日も休んだらどうするつもりだよ。 いいよ回収もやっとくから」
|"And what happens if also he stays home tomorrow? Fine, I'll be sure to pick it up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|194|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「そうか、頼めるか？　ほんと済まん。 じゃ、よろしくな」
|"Really, can I rely on you? I'm really grateful. Thanks."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|195|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|196|春希|Haruki
|「悪い、何度も何度も」
|"I'm sorry, this just keeps going on and on."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|197|雪菜|Setsuna
|「ううん、そんなこと」
|"Not at all, it's fine."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|198|春希|Haruki
|「とりあえず、エントリーは取り消しだ。 それでいいよな？　親志」
|"Anyways, I'll take out your entry. You're fine with that, Chikashi?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|199|親志|Chikashi
|「…ま、な」
|"... I, guess."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|200|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|201|春希|Haruki
|「色々と不躾なことして悪かった。 それじゃ」
|"I apologize for my lack of courtesy here and there. See you."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|202|親志|Chikashi
|「ごめんな、小木曽」
|"Sorry, Ogiso."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|203|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|204|春希|Haruki
|「おし、次行くぞ次。 今日中に回れるところだけ回っとこうぜ」
|"Alright, onto the next one. Let's go everywhere we can today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|205|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、あの…」
|"U, umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|206|親志|Chikashi
|「ええと…次は２−Ｃの柳原だな」
|"Umm... the next one is Yanagihara from class 2-C."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|207|春希|Haruki
|「…今日はここまでにしとくか？」
|"... maybe we should leave it at this for today?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|208|親志|Chikashi
|「さっきまでの無駄な責任感はどうした？」
|"What happened to that pointless sense of responsibility of yours?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|209|雪菜|Setsuna
|「実行委員さん！」
|"Mr. Executive Commitee Member...!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|210|親志|Chikashi
|「ん？　なに？」
|"Hmm? What is it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|211|雪菜|Setsuna
|「…の、お手伝いさん」
|"... the helper, that is."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|212|春希|Haruki
|「俺？」
|"Me?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|213|雪菜|Setsuna
|「その、えっとですね…」
|"Umm, well you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|214|春希|Haruki
|「うん？」
|"Yeah?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|215|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………棄権、撤回します。 ３年Ａ組小木曽雪菜です。 今年もよろしくお願いします」
|"......... I'm renouncing my withdrawal. I'm Ogiso Setsuna from class 3-A. Let's work hard this year too."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|216|春希|Haruki
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|217|親志|Chikashi
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|218|雪菜|Setsuna
|「やっぱり…責任ってものがあるよね。 わたしの場合は、選んでもらった者として」
|"You know what... I do have a kind of responsibility, in my case, as someone who was picked."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|219|春希|Haruki
|「…無理してない？」
|"... you're not forcing yourself?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|220|雪菜|Setsuna
|「してるけど、大した無理じゃないから。\k\n
|"I am, but it's not really all that bad... \k\n
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|221|雪菜|Setsuna
|…比較的」
|relatively speaking."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|222|春希|Haruki
|「そ、そう？」
|"R, really?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|223|親志|Chikashi
|「で、それを伝えるのに、 わざわざ俺じゃなく春希を指名する理由は？」
|"And, what's your reason to go through all that trouble to ask Haruki to say that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|224|雪菜|Setsuna
|「それじゃ、さよなら。 また明日」
|"Well then, farewell. See you tomorrow."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|225|春希|Haruki
|「あ、ああ、また明日」
|"Y, yeah. See you tomorrow."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|226|親志|Chikashi
|「またね～」
|"Later~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|227|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|228|親志|Chikashi
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|229|春希|Haruki
|「結局、単なる気まぐれだったのかな？」
|"So in the end, was that all just on a whim?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|230|親志|Chikashi
|「俺…お前を尊敬するわ。 その、背中で語る様に」
|"I'm... really in awe there. At uh, how you talk with your back like that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|231|春希|Haruki
|「…そんなにしょぼくれてるか？」
|"... are you that disheartened?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|232|春希|Haruki
|「やってるやってる」
|"He's really going at it."
|Please keep this as male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|233|春希|Haruki
|「お疲れ～、って、なんだよ武也だけか。 他のメンバーはどうした？」
|"Good work~ oh, it's just you, Takeya. Where's the other members?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|234|武也|Takeya
|「親友らしい遠慮のない嫌味をありがとう」
|"Thank you for not holding back on that sarcasm like a true friend."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|235||
|週に二度しか使えない第一音楽室。
|The first music room, which can only be used twice a week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|236||
|そこで何の準備もせずに佇んでいたのは、 軽音楽同好会の部長と、二つ隣のクラスの同級生と、 腐れ縁の親友の一人だった。
|The one who loitered around without preparing anything was that inseparable friend of mine; the club president who was twice a classmate from a neighboring class.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|237|春希|Haruki
|「で、どうだった？」
|"So, how'd things go?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|238|武也|Takeya
|「駄目。全然駄目。 目ぼしい奴らはほとんど別メンバーで参加してるし」
|"No good. Absolutely no good. The good ones are all pretty much participating elsewhere."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|239|春希|Haruki
|「だよなぁ…」
|"Indeed..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|240||
|我らが同好会が空中分解してから二日間。
|It's been two days since our club had essentially dissolved.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|241||
|女がらみで崩壊した友情が修復することは、 経験上最初からアテにしていないはずの武也は、 どうやら新メンバーを探して奔走していたようだけど…
|From my memory, one should never rely on Takeya to try and mend the friendships destroyed over a woman. However, he was running around trying to find new members...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|242|武也|Takeya
|「ベースの天才もドラムの天才もキーボードの天才も、 極めつけの美少女ボーカリストも、 実は空想上の生き物だったんだよ…」
|"Trying to find an expert bassist, drummer, keyboardist, and a genuinely beautiful female vocalist is nothing more than a fantasy..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|243|春希|Haruki
|「どうしてお前はベースの経験者とドラムの経験者と キーボードの経験者とちょっと可愛いボーカリストを 探そうとしないんだ？」
|"So why aren't you looking for just people who're experienced with the bass, drums, keyboard, and a somewhat cute vocalist?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|244||
|まぁ、主にどうしようもある理由で 結果は芳しくないようだった。
|Well, for reasons that could be helped, it seems nothing came to fruition.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|245|武也|Takeya
|「夢は大きく持ちたいだろ？」
|"You wanna have big dreams, you know?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|246|春希|Haruki
|「今俺たちが話してるのは将来の壮大な夢じゃなく、 一月後の切羽詰まった現実だと思ってたんだがな」
|"What we're talking about right now isn't the dream of a magnificent future. It's about the reality of how we can get by in a month."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|247|武也|Takeya
|「もう諦めるか…」
|"Should I just give up now...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|248|春希|Haruki
|「潔っ！？」
|"Is that even manly!?"
|Probably supposed to be saying, "Are you even much of a man!?" but the pronounciation Haruki makes here is rather weird, as evidenced by line 249
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|249|武也|Takeya
|「…お前今どう発音した？」
|"... exactly how are you pronouncing that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|250|春希|Haruki
|「問題発生してからわずか二日だぞ？ 足掻くというにもおこがましい期間だろ…」
|"It's only been two days since this problem came up! It's absurd to be struggling at this time..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|251|武也|Takeya
|「たった二日ではあるけどな、 本番までもわずか一月と十日くらいなんだよ」
|"It's been only two days, but the main performance is in about a month and maybe ten days."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|252|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|253|武也|Takeya
|「『最初から無理だったんだよ』って結論を出すのに、 二日は長すぎたかもしれないな」
|"Even though I concluded, 'It was hopeless from the start', maybe these two days have been far too long."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|254|春希|Haruki
|「でも武也… お前、この三年間の集大成だって、 あんなに気合入れて…」
|"But Takeya... you've been so fired up about making the most of the these three years..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|255||
|それこそ、三年になるまでギターの経験がなかった俺を、 無理やり同好会に引き入れて補欠要員に充てるくらいに。
|And indeed, that would be the reason for dragging me in to the club as a reserve member, even though I hadn't had any experience playing the guitar until third year.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|256|武也|Takeya
|「確かに集大成だった… もうステージ上でのサインも決めてたしな」
|"Indeed I was... I'd even give signs on stage."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|257|春希|Haruki
|「だったら…」
|"Then..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|258|武也|Takeya
|「こう、親指一本を立てたときは恵子へのサインでさ。 『お前だけのために弾くぜ』という意味で」
|"Like, when I put my thumb up like this as a sign to Keiko, to mean, 'I'm playing just for you'."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|259|春希|Haruki
|「…は？」
|"... wha?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|260|武也|Takeya
|「手拍子取ってるときは玲奈へのサインで、 前に出てきて手を振ったら優へのサインで、 あと、立てて弾いてるときは望へのサインで」
|"Like a sign to Reina when the applause comes, a sign to Yuu when they wave their hands just before I appear, and finally a sign to Nozomi when I'm playing..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|261|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|262|武也|Takeya
|「集大成になるはずだったんだけどなぁ…」
|"That should have been part of it all..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|263|春希|Haruki
|「何を集めるつもりだったんだよお前は！？」
|"What exactly are you trying to compile here!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|264||
|ステージ終了後の楽屋が怖すぎる…
|Backstage after the performance must be terrifying...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|265|春希|Haruki
|「前から言おうと思ってたんだけどな武也… 今日こそはハッキリ言わせてもらうぞ」
|"I've told you this before Takeya... so I'll spell it out for you today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|266|武也|Takeya
|「前から何度も何度もハッキリ言われてるから、 今さら余計なこと思わなくていい」
|"You've spelled it out many, many times for me already, so it's useless to go that far."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|267|春希|Haruki
|「大体、お前、本命は…」
|"Besides, your true name is..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|268|武也|Takeya
|「ストップ。 そこから先は親友と言えども聞く耳持たない」
|"Stop! Even if you're my best friend, I won't hear any further than that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|269|春希|Haruki
|「武也…」
|"Takeya..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|270|武也|Takeya
|「それに、これ以上春希の負担を増やしても しょうがないしな」
|"Besides, it'll only burden you further, Haruki."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|271|春希|Haruki
|「俺は別に… ただ適当に参加してるだけだし」
|"I don't really mind... I just wanted to participate where I could."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|272|武也|Takeya
|「今はそうだけどな。 でも、周りの人間に困ったことがあると すぐに場を仕切り始めるから、お前は」
|"Sure you're like that now. But when the people around you all have problems, soon you're off running everything."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|273|春希|Haruki
|「そんなことは……… 自分の意志でやってることだし」
|"That's......... something I do out of my own volition."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|274||
|『そんなことはないけど』と、 自分でもとても言えないという現状にちょっと愕然。
|A slight astonishment at realizing I couldn't even say, "That's not true at all".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|275|武也|Takeya
|「ウチらの手伝いだけじゃなく、 学園祭の表実行委員に、裏実行委員に、Ｗｅｂ担当に、 クラス委員と図書委員と…しかも全部ヘルプで」
|"You're not just helping us, but you're also doing things at the festival commitee, the executive committee, admin'ing the web page, being the class representative, being in the library committee... even more, helping all the clubs."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|276|春希|Haruki
|「なんか嫌な気分になってくるから それ以上はやめてくれ」
|"I'm starting to feel horrible here, so please don't say any more."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|277||
|役職を挙げられるだけで、 今夜のスケジュールが頭の中で組み上がっていく。 …２時間寝られればいい方かな。
|Tonight's schedule runs through my head from him simply listing all my positions... I wonder if I can get even two hours of sleep tonight.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|278|武也|Takeya
|「俺だってさ… 自分のことしか考えてない自己中みたいに見えるけど、 これでも親友の心配は人並みにしてるつもりなんだぜ？」
|"Even for me... I may seem like I'm rather self-centred and don't care for myself, but I'm worried about you as a best friend would."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|279|春希|Haruki
|「前半に関しては全面的に同意だけどな…」
|"Though I do agree with all of the first half of what you said..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|280|武也|Takeya
|「ちぇ…」
|"Tch..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|281||
|とは言え、後半だってまるっきり否定するつもりはないし。
|Having said that, I don't plan on denying the latter half.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|282||
|まぁ確かに女の子関係で便利に使い倒されることは、 それこそ人間の三大欲求の残り二つの頻度くらいに 発生する事態ではある訳だけど。
|Well, getting run ragged by girls does address the third great craving on the same level as food and sleep...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|283||
|でも、こいつの場合、まるっきり嫌味がないし、 何より俺に自分の残りを紹介しようとする親切心がある。
|But in his case, he had the kindness in his heart to introduce me to his leftovers without a hint of sarcasm.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|284||
|…それを親切心と表現していいかはまた微妙な判断だけど、 とにかく俺のことを気に掛けていることだけは間違いない。
|... though it's odd to judge him as having kindness in his heart, at any rate, he really did think of me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|285||
|それに、一年前までは、 ここまで色々とはっちゃけた人間じゃなくて…
|And besides, up until last year, he wasn't like the people that'd come and gone...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|286|武也|Takeya
|「…なんだこれ？」
|"... what's that?"
|In response to Haruki playing the guitar against the background piano
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|287|春希|Haruki
|「なんだろうな。いつの間にか合ってた」
|"I wonder. It just happened to match up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|288||
|武也が窓の外に顔を出し、 隣室の音に耳を傾ける。
|Takeya poked outside the window, leaning his ear toward the neighboring classroom.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|289||
|俺のギターとシンクロしてるピアノの音色に。
|At the piano that was in sync with my guitar.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|290||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|291||
|最初に気づいたのは、二月ほど前。
|The first time I'd noticed was about two months ago.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|292||
|そもそも本番でメンバーに数えられていない俺は、 みんなで合わせてる時には参加せず、 全員が帰った後にひとり個人練習することが多かった。
|At the time, there weren't that many people around for the performance. I wouldn't be joining in when they were practicing, and when they'd gone I'd be practicing a lot on my own.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|293||
|何度も何度もつっかえて、ようやく形になって、 一人悦に入っていたとき、その伴奏は自然にやってきた。
|That piano would support me many times, finally getting me into shape. And when it was pleased with my form, it'd accompany my music.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|294||
|俺の音にイタズラしているようにも、 俺を導いてくれてるようにも、 腕の違いを見せつけてるようにも聞こえる、不思議な音。
|It was a mysterious sound that would pull pranks on me, guide me, and even show me the weaknesses in my skill simply through hearing it.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|295|春希|Haruki
|「たまにピアノじゃないときもあるんだよな。 ベースだったり、ドラムだったり…」
|"Sometimes he didn't just play the piano. Sometimes it was the bass, or the drums..."
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|296||
|先週はいきなりサックスが重なってきてビビったっけ。
|Though last week he'd suddenly played the saxophone.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|297|武也|Takeya
|「隣もバンドやってんのか？」
|"Are they also doing band practice there?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|298|春希|Haruki
|「さあ？ でも合わせてるの聞いたことないな。 どれも一人でやってる感じ」
|"Who knows? But I've never heard them play together. Seems like he's alone."
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|299||
|だからこそ、こっちが一人の時を狙って介入してくる。 どうやら、よほどの暇人らしい。
|Which is precisely why he intervenes when I'm alone. Seems like he's a man of leisure.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|300|武也|Takeya
|「…にしても、トチんねぇな」
|"... still, he's pretty good."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|301||
|それもいつものこと。
|That was also par for the course.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|302||
|どんな楽器でも、どんな曲でも、 向こうがミスってるのを聞いたことがない。
|No matter what instrument or song, he's never missed a note.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|303||
|…やっぱり、練習時間が有り余ってる、 よっぽどの暇人なのかも。
|... perhaps he really's had a lot of practice; a true man of leisure.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|304|春希|Haruki
|「…なぁ、武也。 提案があるんだけどさ」
|"... hey, Takeya. I've got an idea."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|305|武也|Takeya
|「無理だ」
|"Forget it."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|306|春希|Haruki
|「…まだ何も言ってないけど？」
|"... I haven't said anything yet, though?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|307|武也|Takeya
|「第二は音楽科のテリトリーだろ？ 俺たち普通科のお遊びには付き合わねえって」
|"The second music room is the music students' territory. They're not gonna get involved in our fooling around."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|308|春希|Haruki
|「………そうか」
|"......... I see."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|309||
|用意された答えは、 あまりにも痒いところに手が届いてた。
|The answer he'd prepared was far too thorough.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|310|武也|Takeya
|「ほんっと殿様だよな音楽科。 学年に１クラスしかないのに 音楽室を二つも独占しやがって」
|"The music students sure are like feudal lords. They only have a single class every year, yet they have the other two music rooms all to themselves."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|311||
|峰城大付の音楽室は、こっちの本館に第一と第二、 向かいの新館に、こっち二つを繋げたくらいの、 特大の第三と、全部で三つも用意されている。
|The School of Houjou University has three music rooms. The first and second music rooms are in the main building. There's an annex opposite of us connected by about two sections where there's an extra-large third music room.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|312||
|けれどそのうちの第二と第三は、 学年８クラス中１クラスしかない音楽科専用で、 他の部活や同好会は、狭い第一音楽室を分け合うしかない。
|However, all the clubs had to split time for the cramped first music room, unlike the other two which were only for music class, one of the eight classes in that grade.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|313||
|まぁ、将来音楽で飯を食う野望を秘めた奴らの巣窟だし、 学校側も相当に力を入れてるしで、仕方ないんだけど。
|Well, it was a den for people who had secret hopes of getting into a music career in the future, and we had to push the school side as well, so it couldn't really be helped.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|314||
|でも、そんな事情を 普通科の人間が愉快に感じるはずもなく、 普通科と音楽科の仲の悪さは、すでに伝統となっていた。
|But, there was no way for the regular students to be satisfied with this, and traditionally both the regular and music students hated each other.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|315|武也|Takeya
|「女子はお嬢様ばっかだから 簡単に引っかかると思ったんだけどな… すぐにレッスンがどうとかコンクールがどうとか」
|"Since the girls were like princesses, I'd figure they'd be easy to get... but soon they were all about lessons or competitions."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|316||
|こいつの場合、 どうやらそれ以外にも根深い問題を抱えてそうだけど。
|In his case though, it seems outside of that, it's also brought him an armful of problems.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|317|武也|Takeya
|「ま、それを差し引いても望み薄だな。 特に今年の三年はかなりレベル高いって話だし」
|"Well, excluding that my chances are pretty dim. Especially since this year is third year; things have gotten pretty tough.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|318|春希|Haruki
|「そうなんだ？」
|"Really?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|319|武也|Takeya
|「なんでも松川って奴が、 春の全国コンクールで３位入賞だって騒ぎになってたし」
|"And it's always about that Matsukawa guy. Him getting third place in the spring competition causes quite the ruckus."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|320|春希|Haruki
|「じゃあ、隣はその松川君かな？」
|"Then, Matsukawa-kun's next door?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|321|武也|Takeya
|「確認してないのかよ？ 何度もお手合わせしてんだろ？」
|"You didn't check if it was him? You two seem to be always at it."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|322|春希|Haruki
|「鍵かけっぱなしなんだよ。 ドアの隙間も全部カーテンで遮られてて」
|"It's locked tight. Not even a crevice in the door, and the curtains are always brought up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|323|武也|Takeya
|「…えらく人見知りだな。 秘密特訓でもしてるんか？」
|"... seems he's pretty shy. Maybe he's doing special training in secret?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|324|春希|Haruki
|「さあな…」
|"Who knows...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|325||
|お隣さんに興味がないって言ったら嘘になる。 しかもこうして鉄のカーテンを引かれると余計にだ。
|I'd be lying if I said he didn't have my attention. Even moreso by the iron curtains put up as they are.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|326||
|素人耳には、完璧にしか聞こえないピアノ。 それより少しは落ちるけど、きっちり合わせてくる ベース、ドラム、サックス。
|To an amateur, the piano playing was perfect. And although not as perfect, his bass, drums, and saxophone all matched up well.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|327||
|もし一人でやってるとしたら、ありえない多芸多才。 天才芸術家とは違うかもしれないけど、 天才芸人であることは間違いない。
|If he really was doing this all by himself, he's impossibly talented in many ways. Maybe not a prodigy of an artist, but certainly that of an amateur.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|328||
|今まであまり接点がなかったからよく知らなかったけど。 峰城大付属音楽科、侮りがたし…
|Though I can't really tell, since we hadn't met at all. I'm not fond of the School of Houjou University's music students after all...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|329|武也|Takeya
|「…にしても」
|"... still..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|330|春希|Haruki
|「…ん？」
|"... hmm?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|331|武也|Takeya
|「わかっちゃいたけど、お前、上手くなんねぇなぁ」
|"I'm sure you know, but you're really no good, you know~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|332|春希|Haruki
|「お前がいちいち話しかけるからだよ！」
|"Because you keep talking about every single thing!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|333||
|こいつやっぱ親友じゃないから。
|He really isn't my best friend after all.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|334||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|335|春希|Haruki
|「…ふぅ」
|"... whew..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|336||
|自己満足的に熱いセッションをこなし、 西山宅でちっとも病気じゃない和司を説教してたら、 いつの間にか秋の夕暮れは赤みを消していた。
|Finishing up that heated session satisfied, and having lectured Kazuji for not being sick in even the slightest, the redness from the fall evening had suddenly disappeared.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|337||
|学校から二番目に近い末次町駅前は、 学生たちの歓楽街を最寄り駅の南末次に譲り、 来るたび代わり映えのしない光景を映し出している。
|From the school to the second closest station front in Suetsuguchou, the students were headed to the Minamisuetsugu station through the entertainment district. By doing so, this particular scenery would be on display.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|338||
|色鮮やかな店内の照明を一気に落とし、 駅前の寂しさをさらに増幅させる花屋の女主人。
|The brilliant lights from within the stores went off in an instant; the florist lady who further emphasized the loneliness in front of the station.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|339||
|スーパーの店先で、 一生懸命品出しに励む三つ編みの少女。
|The striving, braided girl who did her best to tend to the grocery store front.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|340||
|杖をつき、ものすごくゆっくりした足取りで、 思いっきり目的もなさそうに行き来を繰り返す老人…
|The elderly who held canes walking back and forth in a very slow manner, suddenly having a goal in their mind...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|341|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|342|依緒|Io
|「春希？」
|"Haruki?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|343|春希|Haruki
|「え？　ああ、依緒か」
|"Eh? Oh, it's you, Io."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|344||
|…と、そこで珍しい人間に会った。
|... and, I'd meet someone unusual there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|345||
|いや、学校で会う分には珍しくも何ともないけど。
|Well, there was nothing strange about meeting her at school anyway.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|346|依緒|Io
|「どしたのこんなところで？ こっちの駅、あんたん家の反対側じゃなかったっけ？」
|"What're you doing around here? The station here goes opposite from where you live, doesn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|347||
|――水沢依緒
|--Mizusawa Io.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|348||
|一年の時に武也から、 『中学からの腐れ縁』と紹介されて以来の付き合い。
|Takeya had introduced me to her in first year, as a girl he'd been "inseparable from since middle school".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|349|春希|Haruki
|「そっちこそ俺と同じ方向のくせに」
|"And what about you, going the same way I am?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|350|依緒|Io
|「予備校がね、こっちの方でね…」
|"The prep school's this way you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|351||
|現在は引退してるけど、 女子バスケ部でキャプテンを務めていたほどの、 運動能力と統率力と俺以上のお節介さを併せ持つ逸材。
|Though she's retired from it at this time, she'd used to work so hard as the female basketball club's captain. Her physical ability, leadership, along with a nosiness greater than mine, were among her traits.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|352|春希|Haruki
|「ああ… そういえば、上への推薦ヤバいんだっけ？ ３分の２は通るってのに」
|"I see... speaking of which, getting up's becoming tough for you I hear? Even though you cleared two thirds of your requirements?"
|Please see http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/2/3
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|353|依緒|Io
|「やかましい。 コツコツやってる卑怯者は余計なこと言うな」
|"Don't fuss about it. I don't want a coward who's straddling along saying such unnecessary things."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|354|春希|Haruki
|「学生の本分を計画的にこなしてなにが卑怯か」
|"What's cowardly about outlining the main part of being a student?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|355||
|…なんだけど、成績や細かさで優位に立てるおかげで、 異性としての苦手意識を感じさせない貴重な友人の一人。
|... despite that, as a valued friend, I didn't get the sense of being the opposite sex thanks to her grades, her attentiveness, and that edge of hers.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|356|春希|Haruki
|「…そいや、小木曽って依緒と同じクラスだよな？」
|"... oh yeah, Ogiso's in the same class as you, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|357|依緒|Io
|「なんで急に？」
|"Why all of a sudden?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|358|春希|Haruki
|「いや…別に」
|"Well... no reason."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|359||
|現在、３年Ａ組在籍中。
|She's currently enrolled in class 3-A.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|360|依緒|Io
|「なに？　雪菜に興味ある？ 春希もやっと女の子に 人並みの関心を持つようになった？」
|"What? You interested in Setsuna? Maybe you've finally become interested in girls just like any other guy would?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|361||
|そう、こういうデリカシーのないところとかが貴重。
|Yes, this insensitiveness of hers was one of her traits.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|362|春希|Haruki
|「俺は前から人並みだ。 俺ほど男子学生の平均点に近い人間はいないぞ」
|"I was always average. There isn't a male student coming close to me with their average grades."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|363||
|『比較対象のせいで朴念仁に見られるだけだ』 という、いつもなら絶対に口をついて出る弁解は、 諸般の事情を鑑みて自粛しておいた。
|Usually I'd justify it by saying, "I only look quiet because of that contrast", but due to various circumstances, I held it in.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|364|依緒|Io
|「そっか、とうとう春希にも名前通りの季節がねぇ… あんたあのマメさをそっち方面に発揮すれば、 武也なんかメじゃないくらいモテるよきっと？」
|"I see, finally you've entered a season as your name implies, Haruki... if you show her how devoted you really are, you'll definitely become popular unlike that undevoted Takeya, I'm sure!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|365|春希|Haruki
|「そういう意味でのフリじゃなかったんだけどな…」
|"Though that's not how it was, you know..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|366|依緒|Io
|「…にしても、いきなりハードル高くない？ 最初は武也に紹介されたコくらいから始めればいいのに」
|"... still, isn't the hurdle rather high? It'd be better if you started with a girl that Takeya could introduce to you."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|367|春希|Haruki
|「たったひとことでどれだけの方面に 喧嘩を売れば気が済むんだその発言は」
|"How much longer and in how many ways are you going to keep at that over just this one comment?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|368||
|こういうデリカシーのないところとかが色々問題で…
|This insensitivity of hers has had various problems...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|369|依緒|Io
|「だって雪菜だよ？　二年連続ミス峰城大付だよ？ 三年連続優勝はあのコしかいないって もっぱらの噂だよ？」
|"But you're talking about Setsuna! The girl who won Miss Houjou School twice in a row! The one everyone knows will win for a third time!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|370|春希|Haruki
|「噂にしては確度が高いなそれは」
|"For a rumor, that's very accurate, isn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|371||
|なにしろ、他の参加者が優勝したらそれは初優勝だし。
|Besides, it'd be the first time anyone else wins if they do.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|372|依緒|Io
|「それに思いっきり身持ち固いよ？ 初心者に崩せる相手じゃないと思うけどなぁ」
|"And she's way up there, you know? I don't think she's someone for newbies to handle."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|373|春希|Haruki
|「詳しいな？ 誰か付き合ってる相手でもいるのか？」
|"You sure seem to know. Is she going out with someone?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|374|依緒|Io
|「付き合ってる相手どころか、 誰とも付き合い悪いんだよね～。 帰りに買い物やカラオケ誘ってもほとんど来ないし」
|"Going with anyone, well, she's actually pretty bad with that~ Even if she invited people to shop around or to the karaoke, no one really comes."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|375|春希|Haruki
|「…だろうなぁ」
|"... indeed..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|376|依緒|Io
|「？　詳しいんだ？」
|"Hmm? You sure seem to know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|377|春希|Haruki
|「いや。昨日知り合ったばかり。 ただ、それだけ」
|"Not really. I only met her just yesterday. That's all."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|378|依緒|Io
|「ふぅん…？ ま、いっか」
|"Hmm...? Well, whatever."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|379||
|俺がそんな態度で『話は以上』とばかりに 口を閉ざすと、依緒はきっちり空気を読んでくれる。
|Io happened to sense the mood, from me signaling "this topic is over", by closing my mouth.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|380|依緒|Io
|「あ、そいえばさぁ、あんたたちの同好会、 学園祭の出演ヤバいんだって？」
|"Ah, by the way, I heard things are going pretty bad with your club and the school festival performance?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|381|春希|Haruki
|「………ま、な」
|"......... I guess, yeah."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|382||
|…という評価は、俺の見込み違いだったらしい。
|... or so I thought. A miscalculation on my part, it seems.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|383|依緒|Io
|「また武也のいい加減な口車に乗って貧乏くじ。 そろそろ学習すればいいのに」
|"Takeya's carefree attitude's gotten him into some bad luck there. He should just go and study already."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|384|春希|Haruki
|「そんなにいい加減かな？　武也。 あいつはあいつなりに…」
|"Is Takeya really all that carefree? In his own way, he's..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|385|依緒|Io
|「なにしろ長い付き合いだからね。 あの馬鹿の行動なんて大抵は読めるよ。 どうせ今度も女の子関係のトラブルなんでしょ？」
|"I've hung out with him for so long, you know. I can already tell what that idiot's doing anyway. It's probably some problem with a girl again, isn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|386|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|387||
|『長い付き合いな奴が、だんだんとあいつの性格を 今の形に歪めていったとは思わないのか？』
|"Don't you think that people's personalities eventually warp towards the person they stick around with for too long?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|388||
|…なんて言葉は、もしかしたら、 目の前の女とまだ四年間一緒にいる可能性を鑑みて、 口には出さないでおく。
|... considering the girl in front of me looks like she's gonna stick around him for a fourth year, I decide not to say those words.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|389||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|390|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「では次は…ええと、早坂君、お願いします」
|"Next is... umm, Hayasaka-kun, if you would please."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|391|親志|Chikashi
|「………ふぇっ？ え？　あ、はい、えっと…」
|"......... fuehh? Eh? Ah, yes! Umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|392|春希|Haruki
|「４７ページ５行目」
|"Fifth line on page 47."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|393|親志|Chikashi
|「サンキュ。 ちょろっと待っててくださいね～」
|"Thanks. Just wait up a sec, would you~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|394|春希|Haruki
|「ふぅ…」
|"Sigh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|395||
|親志の無事を確認すると、 俺はもう一度、手元のプリントの束に目を落とす。
|Confirming that Chikashi was safe, my eyes once again return to the bundle of prints before me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|396||
|１０：００　演劇部『雨月山の鬼』 １１：００　吹奏楽部『ゲーム音楽メドレー』
|10:00, Drama Club - "The Demon of Uzukiyama" 11:00, Wind Instrument Club - "Game Music Medley"
|"The Demon of Uzukiyama" (雨月山の鬼) is a reference to the game Kizuato (痕), also by Leaf. Current translation for now, but if the [http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title{{=}}Kizuato fan translation] for it should finish, the translation should be matched up.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|397|春希|Haruki
|「休憩時間１５分だと入りきらないか…？ でも１０分じゃ…」
|"So they can't give fifteen minutes of intermission? What about ten...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|398||
|学園祭当日のステージプログラムを前に、 無駄に唸ってみせる俺。
|I needlessly groan at the stage programme for the school festival.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|399||
|明日の朝がステージイベントプログラムの最終入稿。 つまり今日が実質上のエントリー最終締め切り。
|Tomorrow morning is the last day for programmes to be submitted for stage events. In other words, today's pretty much the deadline for any entries.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|400||
|今日より後でも変更や追加は利くけど、 これを逃すと、事前告知に間に合わず、 校内ＨＰでの告知だけになってしまう。
|Any changes or additions can happen after today, but if anyone misses today, there won't be any advance notice. It'll just get announced on the school homepage.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|401|春希|Haruki
|「演劇から演奏への切り替えに１５分。 演奏から演奏なら１０分…これでどうだ？」
|"To switch from drama to musical performance takes fifteen minutes. So if it's from one musical performance to another, it should be ten... how's that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|402||
|だから、この時点での精度は できるだけ詰めておく必要がある。
|Which was why there was a need to fit in as much as possible right now.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|403||
|学園祭実行委員でもプログラム作成担当でもない、 本当なら何の権限もないこの俺が…
|Even though I'm not part of of the school festival executive committee, nor was I in charge of the programme. And in truth, I don't really have any power...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|404||
|そんな理不尽とやるせなさも感じないではないけど、 それよりも湧き上がる無駄な責任感と節介癖は、 どうやら自分でも制御不能な域に達してるようで。
|I don't really feel it's irrational or helpless but, despite even my burning sense of responibility along with my nosy tendencies, it seems that even this is far out of my reach.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|405|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|406||
|けれど…
|However...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|407||
|そんな、学園祭実行委員代理補佐としての目が、 ふと素に帰ってしまう瞬間がある。
|From the eyes of a school festival committee assistant, that was when everything went back to square one.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|408|春希|Haruki
|「１５：００　軽音楽同好会………」
|"15:00, Light Music Club......"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|409||
|軽音楽同好会補欠の方の俺が、軽くため息をつく。
|Being one of the fill-ins for the Light Music Club, I gave a light sigh.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|410||
|武也に言われて俺がエントリーしたのは、 ステージイベント参加者募集の開始日…
|Takeya had me register just as the stage event took applications...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|411||
|だから、ステージがきちんと盛り上がり、 しかも告知しやすい区切りの時刻を取ることができた。
|After all, the event had gotten exciting, and it was rather easy to make announcements and mark off times.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|412||
|あの時は『これくらいの見返りはないとな』と、 ちょっと得意になってたものだけど、今となっては…
|At the time I'd said, "There's nothing that could compare to that", a phrase which was worth noting, but now...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|413|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|414||
|赤ペンのキャップを抜くと、 １５時の部分に二本線を引…こうとして止まる。
|Taking the cap off the red pen, I put two red lines across the 15:00 segment... ending it there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|415||
|今日止めないと、プログラムに載ってしまう。 けれど今日ここで掲載をやめると、 もうモチベーション的に同好会の復活はないだろう。
|If I don't stop it today, we'll end up in the programme. But in doing so, there wouldn't be any more motivation to revive the club.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|416||
|退いて後悔するか、 進んで玉砕するか…
|Should we go out with a bang or with a whimper...?
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|417||
|なんて、今の状況じゃ、 どっちで考えてもネガティブな答えしか出てこないのが…
|I can only be pessimistic about the situation right now, whichever way I think of it...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|418|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「はいありがとう。 ではその次…後ろの席の人」
|"Alright, thank you. Next is... the person sitting behind."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|419|春希|Haruki
|「え…？」
|"Eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|420||
|あまりに授業に集中していなかったせいで、 その指名に一瞬ビビった。
|Thanks to me not paying attention to class all that much, that call of hers had me break out in a sweat.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|421|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|422||
|…けど、 よく考えたら俺は、親志の斜め後ろであって…
|... but, thinking more carefully, I was sitting across from Chikashi...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|423|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|424||
|要するに、親志の後ろの席とは、 無愛想な俺の隣人のことであり。
|In other words, the seat behind Chikashi was the unsociable student next to me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|425|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「………？ どうしたの？」
|".........? What's wrong?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|426|春希|Haruki
|「あ…っ」
|"Ah...!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|427|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|428||
|そして俺は、ふたたび内心でビビる。
|And I once again got the jitters.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|429||
|ええと…確か親志の時が、４７ページ５行目で、 そこから大して時間が経過していないことを考えると…
|Umm... I'm pretty sure Chikashi was on the fifth line on page 47. Given there wasn't much time that passed since then...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|430||
|そうだ、親志に聞けば…
|That's right, if I ask Chikashi...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|431|親志|Chikashi
|「………（く～、すぅぅぅぅ）」
|"......... (zzz, zzzzzz...)"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|432||
|…任務が終了した瞬間にまた気を失ってやがる。
|... again he loses consciousness as soon as his duty was complete.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|433|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「冬馬さん？」
|"Touma-san?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|434|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「すいません。 聞いてませんでした」
|"I'm sorry.. I hadn't been listening."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|435||
|席順で当ててることを考慮に入れてなかった。
|I hadn't considered the seating order.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|436|春希|Haruki
|「…悪い。 俺も聞いてなかった」
|"... sorry. I didn't hear either."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|437||
|お隣はいつも授業なんか聞いてるわけがないんだから、 これはフォローできなかった俺の責任だ。
|She never pays attention to classes, so it's my fault for not being able to follow up.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|438|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|439||
|お隣も、助けれくれなかった俺を 恨みがましい視線で見つめている。
|And she too, gave me a resentful look for not helping her.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|440||
|…という意図の目つきじゃないけどな、あれは。 どう見ても呆れてるというか。
|... well, maybe that's not what she intended. However you interpret it, she was disgusted.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|441|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「…冬馬さん。 あなた最近、ちょっと集中力に欠けるところがあるわね。 やっぱり普通…」
|"... Touma-san. You haven't been paying much attention recently. Maybe you should..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|442|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「今度から気をつけます。 すいません」
|"I'll be more careful next time. I'm sorry."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|443|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|444|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「どうぞ授業を続けてください。 あたしのことでしたらお構いなく」
|"Please continue the class. No need to pay me much attention."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|445||
|…にしても、相変わらずなんというか、 ここまで謝意のない謝り方をする人間も珍しいよなぁ。
|... still, despite this being the usual for her, it's rare to find someone who doesn't apologize all that sincerely.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|446|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「…ふぅ、では授業を続けます。 じゃあ次は隣…」
|"... sigh, then we'll continue the class. The next one will be the one beside..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|447|春希|Haruki
|「………え？」
|"......... eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|448||
|隣は窓際だから、隣の隣は右隣だけで、 でもって隣の右隣はつまりここの…
|The seat beside me was at the window, leaving only the seat on the right. But that means...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|449|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「続きをお願いします。北原君」
|"Please continue, Kitahara-kun."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|450|春希|Haruki
|「あ、えっと、はい！ その、ちょっと待ってください…」
|"Ah, umm, okay! Umm, please wait a moment..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|451|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「４９ページ１６行目」
|"16th line on page 49."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|452|春希|Haruki
|「っ！？」
|"!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|453|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|454||
|秋深し　情けは人の　ためならず
|In the late autumn What goes around comes around That is the saying
|Haiku poem (5,7,5), please see jp Wikipedia entry on the proverb 情けは人の為ならず
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|455||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|456||
|て言うか、 わかってんならちゃんと自分で読んでくれ…
|Hey, if you knew, you could've read it yourself...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|457|春希|Haruki
|「…よかった。 今日もいた」
|"... good. He's also here today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|458|春希|Haruki
|「こっちは…もう誰もいないか」
|"No one's... here anymore."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|459||
|週に二度しか使えない第一音楽室。
|The first music room which can only be used twice a week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|460||
|けれど、来週からは…
|However, starting next week...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|461||
|武也に無理やりこの音楽室に連れ込まれたのは４月。
|Takeya dragged me into this music room in April.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|462||
|クラス替えで二年間の腐れ縁がようやく切れたと思った、 その始業式の日だった。
|When classes changed, I'd have thought that inseparable relationship we had would be broken. However, he dragged me in on the day of the opening ceremony.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|463||
|女を口説く環境作りに余念のないあいつと違って、 俺は単なる文章好きの文系学生だったから、 最初はコードの存在すら知らなかった。
|While he busy flirting with girls, I was different student, simply liking writing and social sciences. Because of that, I didn't even know what a guitar string was.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|464||
|ま、今でもそんなに上達してるかと問われれば、 様々な観点から総合的に評価して首を捻る程度だけど。
|Well, if you asked right now if I'd improved all that much, there'd be various things you'd consider that'd perplex you.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|465||
|俺以外に集まった面々も、 別に音楽を本気でやってるふうではなく、 ただ『最後の学園祭でイイ感じに目立ちたい』って感じで。
|And the others who were gathered weren't really all that serious about music either. They just wanted to "go out with a bang on their last school festival".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|466||
|そんな適当な仲間にも、俺は全然ついていけなくて。 …迷惑をかけたという程には相手にされてなかったけど。
|And I couldn't really keep with them... though I wasn't someone who was causing them any trouble, either.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|467||
|それでも、指が徐々に動くようになり、 コードが確実に押さえられるようになり。
|Even so, my fingers gradually reached a point where they could push down guitar strings reliably.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|468||
|自分で聞いてても『なんだか普通じゃね？』 くらいには感じられるようになり。
|Almost like, if I had asked myself, I'd just answer, "Isn't this normal?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|469||
|結局、最初からの予定通り、 俺は裏方に回ることになったけど。
|In the end, I was working from behind the scenes just like I figured from the start.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|470||
|何だかんだ言って、武也は俺を見捨てず、 しつこい俺の質問にも、ある程度丁寧に答えてくれた。
|When all was said and done, Takeya hadn't abandoned me. Despite being stubborn and asking him questions, to a degree he'd answer thoroughly.
|a bit literal
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|471||
|…とは言え結局、そのリーダーのとある判断が、 ４月に発足した軽音楽同好会を半年で潰してしまった。
|... but still in the end, in half a year, the decisions this leader had made destroyed the Light Music Club that started in April.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|472||
|…ま、いっか。
|... well, whatever.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|473|春希|Haruki
|「今日はこっちの趣味に付き合ってもらうからな。 …なにしろ最後だし」
|"I'll have you accompanying my music this time... it'll be the last time, after all."
|literally he says "accompanying my preferences/tastes"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|474||
|俺が一番最初に練習して、 最初にトチらずに弾けるようになった曲。
|This was the song I first began practicing with. And it was the song that I had perfected.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|475||
|武也には『ミーハーかつマイナー』と笑われたけど、 好きなものは好きなんだから仕方ない。
|Takeya laughed it off as me "getting on the bandwagon", but it can't be helped that it's what I like.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|476||
|―――ＷＨＩＴＥ　ＡＬＢＵＭ
|---WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|477||
|十年近く前に発売され、 しばらくの間、冬の定番ソングとして街を賑わせていた。
|It had gone on sale some ten years or so ago, and for a while it was the standard number for winter, echoing throughout the city.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|478||
|今や、カラオケや有線でもある程度定番化されてて、 これからの季節、リクエストが徐々に増えていく、 地味に愛されてる曲。
|Even now, to an extent it was common for karaokes or TV programmes to have this modest and beloved song, and the requests for it in the upcoming season would only grow.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|479|春希|Haruki
|「っし！ ありがと、音楽科君」
|"All right! Thanks again, Mr. Music Student!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|480||
|そして、そんな『ある程度有名な曲』に、 第二音楽室の主は、しっかりと応えてくれた。
|And, this "somewhat popular song" had been conveyed to the owner of the second music room.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|481||
|初めてこの曲を聴いたのは、小さい頃、 テレビの生中継で放送されていた『音楽祭』だった。
|The first time I heard this song was from a TV broadcast of the "Music Festival".
|The "Music Festival" took place in WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|482||
|今でもあの番組のことは鮮烈に覚えてる。
|Even now I can remember it vividly.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|483||
|最優秀賞は緒方理奈。 今や全米チャートにでさえ顔を出す国際的アーティストは、 その頃からやっぱり実力が並外れてた。
|The top prize had gone to Ogata Rina. Indeed, she was an artist with extraordinarly ability at the time, topping the North American charts, and was famous across the world.
|Ogata Rina, from WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|484||
|けれどその時、俺の中に一番深く刻み込まれたのは、 彼女の最優秀賞受賞曲じゃなく…
|But her winning song wasn't what was etched deeply into my mind...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|485||
|堂々の優秀賞…次点を獲得した、 森川由綺という新人アーティストのこの歌だった。
|Instead it was song of the new artist, Morikawa Yuki, who'd gotten the runner-up with hers.
|Morikawa Yuki, from WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|486||
|その番組を見てからしばらくは、 キーが合わないのを承知の上で、裏声で歌いまくり、 家族やクラスメートのひんしゅくを買いまくった。
|After seeing that program, for a while I'd be singing it in a falsetto despite knowing I was off-key. My family and classmates would frown upon it, and then I'd go and actually buy the single.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|487||
|だから、ギターを弾くだなんて似合わないことを 始めたときも、やっぱり皆のひんしゅく覚悟で、 最初に挑む曲は決まっていた。
|Which was why when I started despite not really fitting the guitar, expecting everyone to frown upon it, this was the song I had decided to take on.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|488||
|一月早いけど、これがラストステージ。
|It's a month too early, but this is my last stage performance.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|489||
|最後だけは、 どうしてもこの曲で終わらせたかっ…
|At the very least, I would like it to end with this son...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|490|春希|Haruki
|「え…？」
|"Eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|491||
|最後になるはずだった。
|It should have ended there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|492||
|このセッションをもって、 我が軽音楽同好会は、その活動を終焉させるはずだった。
|With this session, the Light Music Club's activities should have met its demise.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|493||
|なのに。 それなのに…
|Even so. Still, even so...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|494|雪菜|Setsuna
|「っ！？」
|"!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|495|春希|Haruki
|「え、え…？」
|"Eh, eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|496|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…あれ？ もしかして…」
|"Ah... wha? Could you be...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|497|春希|Haruki
|「小木曽………？」
|"Ogiso.........?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|498|雪菜|Setsuna
|「実行委員さん… の、お手伝いさん？」
|"Mr. Executive Committee Member's... helper?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|499||
|ボーカルが…
|The vocalist...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|500||
|よりにもよって、 絶対見つかるはずがないと思ってた、 『極めつけの美少女ボーカリスト』が…
|The "genuinely beautiful vocalist", who I should never have ever found, of all the places in the world...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|501|雪菜|Setsuna
|「もしかして… あなたが、ギターの人…？」
|"Could you be... the guitarist...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|502||
|俺の目の前に、立っていた。
|Stood right before my eyes.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptTableEnd}}

== Script Chart ==
{{:White_Album_2/ScriptChart}}

White Album 2/Script/1002

2013-12-25T03:08:12Z

Skies: /* Editing */

Return to the main page [[White Album 2|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

== Editing ==
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]

== Text ==
{{WA2ScriptTable}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|1|武也|Takeya
|「ちょっ、ちょっと待てって！ お前まで行っちまうの！？」
|"W-wait a second! You're leaving too!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|2|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「離せよ！ てか、なんで俺だけ残んなきゃなんないの？」
|"Lemme go! Actually, why am I the only one left behind?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|3|武也|Takeya
|「お前だけじゃないって。 ほら、ここにはまだ三人も」
|"It's not just you! Look, we still have three people here..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|4|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「いいや二人だ。 つい１０分前まで六人いたのにな。 仲間割れだよ。空中分解だよ。電撃解散だよびっくりだ」
|"No, it's two. Even though six people were here only ten minutes ago. It's a wrap. A mid-air breakup. Disintegrated by lightning in an instant."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|5|武也|Takeya
|「ドラムどうすんだよ！ 他にいないんだぞ。放り出す気かよ？」
|"So who's doing drums then!? We've got no one else! Are you abandoning us?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|6|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「じゃあベースは？ キーボードは？ そもそも最初にいなくなったボーカルは？」
|"Then what about the bass? The keyboard? Or the female vocalist who disappeared to begin with?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|7|武也|Takeya
|「そ、そんなの俺がなんとかしてみせるって！ もともとが一月で集めたメンバーだし」
|"L-look, I'll deal with it! We did take a month to gather people."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|8|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「今度の一月後は学園祭本番だな。 …で、どうやって間に合わすの？」
|"And the main school festival event's in a month. So, how do you plan on making it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|9|武也|Takeya
|「………最初から上手い奴らに頼むとか。 音楽科の連中とか」
|"......... maybe ask the guys who are really good, like maybe the music students."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|10|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「あいつらが普通科のお遊びに参加するかよ」
|"Like they'll play with us regulars."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|11|武也|Takeya
|「…そうなんだよなぁ」
|"... you're right..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|12|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「毎年仲間内だけで寄り集まって、 自己陶酔の[R小難しい曲^こむずかしいの]ばっか[R演奏しやがって、^やりやがって　] 俺らを違う意味で夢の世界に誘ってくる奴らだぞ？」
|"Gathering people from only within your circle, and running such difficult songs... in a different sense, you've invited us into this dream world, you know?"
|Furigana far too close to original, going to skip it
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|13|武也|Takeya
|「いっつも訳わかんねえクラシックを次から次へと。 お祭りだってのに白けるわ眠いわ」
|"You guys were always about classical stuff. It's such a waste at a festival, it'd put me to sleep."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|14|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「楽しんだもの勝ちってことわかってないんだよ。 毎年毎年コンクールみたいにピリピリしやがって」
|"You don't know what it means to have fun, always getting yourself into the competition mood."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|15|武也|Takeya
|「空気読んでねぇよなぁ。 本人たちは芸術のつもりか何だか知らねえけどさ」
|"You're not seeing the big picture. It's not like we're going for the fine arts or whatever, you know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|16|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「まったくなぁ…」
|"Indeed..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|17|武也|Takeya
|「ああ…ホントに参るぜ」
|"Yeah... this is quite a problem."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|18|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|19|武也|Takeya
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|20|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「と、話がまとまったところで 俺は行かせてもらう」
|"Well, now that this discussion's over, I'll be leaving now."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|21|武也|Takeya
|「ああっ！？ いつの間に振りほどいた！？」
|"Ahh!? And you're already leaving us behind!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|22|軽音部員|Light Music Member
|「頑張ってくれ飯塚。成功を祈ってるぞ。 草葉の陰から白旗くらいは振っててやるからな」
|"Hang in there, Iizuka. I'm praying for your success. I'll be sure to put a white flag on your grave."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|23|武也|Takeya
|「てめこら藤代！　裏切り者！ 戻れ、戻って来い！」
|"Wait right there, Fujiyo! You coward! Come back, come back this instant!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|24|武也|Takeya
|「恨むぞ！　呪うぞ！ いつか思いっきり晴らすぞ～！」
|"I'll haunt you! I'll curse you! I'm gonna get back at you one day~!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|25||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|26|武也|Takeya
|「頼むよぉぉぉ～！ 戻ってきてくれぇぇぇ～！」
|"Pleaseeee~! Just come baaaaack~!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|27|武也|Takeya
|「…ったく、 どいつもこいつも」
|"... geez, they're just all like this."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|28|武也|Takeya
|「学園祭の主役は自分たちだって意識がないんだよな。 だからすぐに投げ出しちまう」
|"They don't really realize they're the stars of the school festival. That's why they'll all just give up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|29|武也|Takeya
|「何のための学園生活だよ。 若いうちしかできないことってあるだろ？」
|"What the hell's school life for, anyway? You can only do this when you're young, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|30|武也|Takeya
|「………おい」
|"......... hey."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|31|武也|Takeya
|「そうやって絶望感を煽るな！ まだ終わってねえよ！」
|"Don't wave that sense of despair at me! This ain't over yet!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|32|春希|Haruki
|「お疲れ～」
|"Good work~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|33||
|男と男の修羅場が終わると、 そこには男と男の二人が残っていた。
|Only two remained standing after the carnage between men had settled down.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|34||
|というかあいつら、 俺がここにいるのも忘れてすっかりエキサイトしてたし。
|Actually, since it was quite tense, they'd completely forgotten about me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|35||
|…ま、ある意味仕方のない展開ではあったけど。
|... well, in a way it couldn't be helped.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|36|武也|Takeya
|「なぁ春希どうしよう？ とうとう俺とお前の二人だけになっちまった…」
|"Hey Haruki, what do we do? Looks like it's just you and me now..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|37|春希|Haruki
|「いいや一人だ。 １０分前まで六人いたのにな」
|"No, it's just you. Even though six were here only ten minutes ago."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|38|武也|Takeya
|「裏切り者っ！？ お前がいなくなったらギターどうすんだよ！」
|"You traitor! Who's gonna play the guitar then!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|39|春希|Haruki
|「お前もギターだろうが部長」
|"You also play the guitar, club president."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|40||
|残ったのはギターが二人。 今や、とてもフォークな軽音楽同好会。
|Only two guitarists remained. Right now, we seemed to be a rather folkish light music club.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|41|武也|Takeya
|「はぁ…なんでこんなことに？ もう学園祭は来月だってのに」
|"Sigh... why'd things end up this way? The festival's only next month!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|42|春希|Haruki
|「お前が俺の忠告を聞かずに、 勝手に話を進めるからだ」
|"It's because you went off on your own without heeding my advice."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|43|武也|Takeya
|「だって春希、説教臭えんだもん」
|"But Haruki, you lecture far too much."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|44|春希|Haruki
|「いいか武也？ 俺は最初から言ってたよな？ あのコを入れるのはやめとけって」
|"Listen, Takeya. I told you from the start to not bring that girl in here."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|45|武也|Takeya
|「言ってる側から[R説教^これ]だし」
|"And then [Rlecturing^that] just as I say it..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|46||
|そう、発端は一人の下級生。
|Yes, a single underclassman was the cause of this.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|47|春希|Haruki
|「別に女の子のボーカルが悪いなんて言ってない。 けど、こうなることは十分予測できたはずだよな？」
|"I never said that a female vocalist was a bad idea. But you should have seen this from a mile away."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|48||
|２年Ｃ組　柳原朋。
|Yanagihara Tomo, from class 2-C.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|49||
|去年の学園祭の裏コンテスト『ミス峰城大“付属”』にて、 準優勝を獲得した逸材にして、今年も堂々の優勝候補。
|Last year she was in the "Miss Houjou School" contest from the school festival. She was a runner-up and was one of the favorites for this year.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|50|武也|Takeya
|「んなこと言ったって… 彼女の方からどうしてもやりたいって…」
|"I know that but... she said she really wanted to try..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|51||
|噂では芸能界入りを狙ってるらしく、 そのため今年のコンテストに賭ける意気込みは 並々ならぬものがあったようで。
|Seems like she was planning to enter show biz, and had some extraordinary enthusiasm going into the contest this year for that.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|52|春希|Haruki
|「見返りは？」
|"What was the catch?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|53|武也|Takeya
|「自分の奥底にある想いを精一杯表現したいって情熱を 誰が止めることができようか反語…」
|"That passion of hers deep inside just dying to burst out, as if to say no one could stop her..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|54||
|で、今年の学園祭では、どうやら当日のアピールを ステージに見出したらしく…
|So, at this year's festival, it seemed like she wanted to promote herself by going on stage...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|55|春希|Haruki
|「…で、見返りは？」
|"... so, what was the catch?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|56|武也|Takeya
|「ちょっとだけ、手付けをいただきました…」
|"I'd paid her a bit in advance..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|57||
|その煽りを食らったのが我らが軽音楽同好会。
|And our light music club was subject to that.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|58||
|毎年、学園祭の三ヶ月前に集まる有志によって、 脈々と受け継がれるこの適当な呼称を持つ当会は、 今年は我がそこそこの友、飯塚武也によって旗揚げされた。
|Every year, someone would be nominated to be club president in order to gather volunteers three months before the school festival. This year, it happens to be none other than Iizuka Takeya.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|59|春希|Haruki
|「お前にしては珍しく、してやられたな武也。 その結果がこれだ」
|"Rare as it may be, you've been had, Takeya. And this is the result."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|60||
|そこに唐突に加わった紅一点は、 メンバーの中に様々な軋轢をもたらした。
|And the lone girl that was abruptly thrust in had brought discord amongst the members.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|61|武也|Takeya
|「…女は見かけによらね」
|"... because she's a girl, huh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|62||
|要するに完全無欠のサークルクラッシャーだった。
|In other words, she was a Club Destroyer.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|63|春希|Haruki
|「やってることお前と同じじゃん」
|"You do the same thing yourself, don't you?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|64||
|彼女の加入を快く思わないメンバーを、 なりふり構わない手段で懐柔して、 全員を自由自在に操ろうと画策していた。
|With none of the members comfortable with her, she did everything to persuade them, manipulating all the members.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|65|武也|Takeya
|「俺は見るからにそういう人間だからいいんだよ」
|"Obviously, I'm fine with someone like that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|66||
|何故そこまで彼女の手口に詳しいかと言うと、 まぁ、俺も彼女のターゲットの一人だったからだけど。
|If I had to say why I knew how far she went, well, I was also a target of hers.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|67|春希|Haruki
|「俺をそこまで深く納得させたって何の得もないぞ？」
|"You don't get anything out of having me sympathize with you that much."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|68||
|…まさに『懐柔』という言葉が ぴったり来るくらいに柔らかそうだった。
|... indeed, the word "persuade" was so soft that it was definitely spot on.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|69||
|何がとは敢えて言わない。
|I wouldn't dare say how, though.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|70|武也|Takeya
|「春希…どうする？」
|"Haruki... what'll we do?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|71|春希|Haruki
|「確かに…困ったことになったな」
|"Certainly... things have become dire."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|72|武也|Takeya
|「もうエントリーは済んでるし、 プログラムも入稿寸前だし、 …何が何でも形にしないと」
|"We've already entered into the festival, and the programme's just about ready to be submtited... we have to pull ourselves together."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|73|春希|Haruki
|「そうだな。深刻な事態だ」
|"Indeed. We have a serious situation here."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|74|武也|Takeya
|「今から間に合うような奴に心当たりないし。 …お前、あるか？」
|"I can't think of anyone who'll help us make it... you know anyone?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|75|春希|Haruki
|「いや…残念ながら」
|"Well... unfortunately not."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|76|武也|Takeya
|「…だよなぁ。 かと言って、音楽科の連中に頭下げるのも」
|"... indeed. On the other hand, there's asking the music guys."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|77|春希|Haruki
|「足下見られて散々こき下ろされた挙句断られるか、 一言の下に切って捨てられるかどっちかだろうな」
|"Will they look down at us and pick us apart before finally refusing, or will they throw us away with a single word?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|78|武也|Takeya
|「どうすりゃいいんだよ…」
|"What should we do...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|79|春希|Haruki
|「本気で…参ったなぁ。 八方ふさがりだ」
|"We're really in a bind... between a rock and a hard place."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|80|武也|Takeya
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|81|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|82|武也|Takeya
|「…春希」
|"... Haruki."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|83|春希|Haruki
|「ん？」
|"Hmm?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|84|武也|Takeya
|「お前全然困ってないだろ！ 思いっきり他人事だろ！」
|"You're not worried one bit! You're just making it out to be someone else's problem!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|85|春希|Haruki
|「え～、ソンナコトナイデスヨ？」
|"Eh~ not-at-all-you-know?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|86|武也|Takeya
|「お前の場合弾いてる曲で判んだよ！ つかわざとだろ絶対！」
|"I can tell by the song you're playing right now! Actually that's on purpose, isn't it!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|87|春希|Haruki
|「あ、いや～、これは体が勝手に」
|"Ah, not at all~ my body just happens to act this way..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|88|武也|Takeya
|「もういい！ お前におんぶにだっこで全部丸投げしようとしてた 俺が馬鹿だった！」
|"Oh whatever! I was a fool to rely on you and have you do all the work!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|89|春希|Haruki
|「って、そんな都合のいいこと考えてたのかよ…？」
|"Wait, that's what you were thinking all along...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|90|武也|Takeya
|「探してきてやるとも！ ベースの天才とドラムの天才とキーボードの天才と、 あと、極めつけの美少女ボーカリストをな！」
|"And even having you look for me! Like for an expert bassist, keyboardist, and a genuinely beautiful vocalist!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|91|春希|Haruki
|「お前ちっとも懲りてないだろ本当はそうなんだろ」
|"So you really haven't learned a single thing from all this, have you?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|92|武也|Takeya
|「じゃあな！ 後で泣いて頼んだって入れてやんねえからな！」
|"Later! I won't come crying to you for help, okay!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|93|春希|Haruki
|「あ～」
|"Ah~..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|94||
|…と、言うわけで、 週に二回しか使わせてもらえない第一音楽室に、 たった一人残されてしまう。
|... and, with that, I was left alone in the first music room, which had only been used twice this week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|95||
|あと一月半… ここで練習できるのも残り１０回を切ったところで、 事態は綺麗に無垢にまっさらに白紙に戻ってきた。
|Only a month and a half remains... since we can only practice here another ten times, the situation really has become a pure, blank slate.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|96|春希|Haruki
|「どうするかなぁ…」
|"What should we do...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|97||
|無責任かつ火種な軽薄部長の手前、 こっちも無関心を装わせてもらったが…
|Though I only pretended to be indifferent in front of that irresponsible, carefree club president...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|98||
|そうは言ってもこの事態、 ある程度の想定はしてたけど、 期待をしてたかというと、むしろその逆だったりして。
|Having said that, in a way I had expected this. I had, but yet it was the exact opposite for me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|99|春希|Haruki
|「ほとんど出来てたのになぁ…」
|"We'd almost finished up too..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|100||
|例えボーカルが、 男同士の友情を、天秤の重りくらいにしか考えてない、 計算高い科学者だったとしても…
|If I were a calculating scientist, only seeing the vocalist as being on a scale that balanced out with my friend...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|101||
|それでも、その人気と外見と媚び慣れた態度があれば、 俺の目的は、結構な確率で達成されたんだろうけどな。
|Even so, if I had his popularity, appearance and silver tongue, I could probably achieve my goals rather easily.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|102|春希|Haruki
|「本気で…参ったなぁ」
|"This really... is a big problem..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|103||
|峰城祭を来月に控えた、秋も深まる１０月の夕暮れに…
|In the late autumn of October on an evening, with only a month before the school festival...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|104||
|俺、峰城大付３年Ｅ組北原春希は、 誰も聞いていないのをいいことに、盛大なため息をついた。
|I, Kitahara Haruki of class 3-E in the School of Houjou University, could only breathe a heavy sigh while no one was looking.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|105||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|106|親志|Chikashi
|「予想の修正？」
|"You're changing your prediction?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|107|春希|Haruki
|「ああ、二年の柳原を◎から○に変更で頼む」
|"Yeah, change my vote for Yanagihara of second year from 'very high' to 'high'."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|108||
|…それはともかくとして。
|... putting that aside.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|109||
|学園祭で『ミス峰城大付属実行委員』を担う身としては、 その逆境すら情報戦の一つとして利用する したたかさが必要だったりする。
|As someone burdened with being part of the "Miss Houjou School Executive Commitee" at the school festival, that sort of information would become useful.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|110|親志|Chikashi
|「つい先週まで、 小木曽の三連覇に黄信号って言ってたのに、 どういう風の吹き回しだ？」
|"What's this turn of events, even though you lit the warning light on Ogiso winning three times in a row?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|111|春希|Haruki
|「選挙ってのは生き物なんだよ。 昨日までの予想が今日はまるっきり役に立たなくなる。 俺たちは毎年そんな生きた情報と戦わねばならない…」
|"Polls are a living thing. Predictions I've had until yesterday will be absolutely useless today. We have to fight with such vital information every year..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|112|親志|Chikashi
|「てことは今年も波乱はなし…か？」
|"So there's no challenger this year either, then...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|113|春希|Haruki
|「お前、俺の話聞いてたか？ 今日の予想は明日には…」
|"Come on, have you heard what I said? The prediction I make today will be different tomorrow..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|114|親志|Chikashi
|「ま、でも… 個人的には小木曽独走でまったく異存ないけどな」
|"Well, you know... I don't personally have any objections to Ogiso having such a large lead."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|115|春希|Haruki
|「…それには同意せざるを得ないな」
|"... I can't help but agree there."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|116||
|峰城大付属の学園祭は、 キャンパスが隣接する峰城大の大学祭と 同日開催で行われる。
|The festival in the School of Houjou University is held on the same day as the university festival on Houjou University's campus.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|117||
|近隣どころか県外からも多くの人が押し寄せる 峰城大祭に比べ、そりゃ悲しいほどの規模の差を誇る まさに“付属した祭”なのは仕方のないところ。
|Considering the number of people from other prefectures that came to the university festival, the scale compared to our numbers was so drastic it was saddening. It couldn't be helped that we were an "attached festival".
|Could also be "school festival" since the naming is "School of Houjou University" as opposed to "School Attached to Houjou University"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|118||
|それでも大量に押しかける峰城大祭側の客を 騙したりすかしたり休憩所と偽ったりで誘致して、 毎年、そこそこの賑わいを見せている。
|Even so, we'd get a lot of spillover from the university guests through whatever means necessary, luring them in and having them think we were a rest stop. Turnout every year was pretty good.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|119||
|中でも向こうの看板イベントにあざといまでに便乗し、 ある意味本家以上に“内輪で”盛り上がるのが、 この『ミス峰城大付属』。
|Among other things, there'd also be some cunningly placed signboards within the university, and in a sense, the "Miss Houjou School" event that was "with just us" was quite popular.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|120||
|本家の『ミス峰城大』は、 峰城大祭最終日のステージを独占して行われ、 マスコミまで注目する一大イベントと化している。
|The original "Miss Houjou University" event would steal the stage on the last day of the university festival, and transform itself into an event that even invited the press.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|121||
|けれど、大学ほど自治権を認められていないしがない付属。 色々と世間の批判とかも考慮した職員側の判断もあり、 ミスコンの正式開催が理事会で通ることはなかった。
|But, being "attached", we weren't allowed anywhere near the autonomy that the university had. We had to consider all sorts of public criticism, decisions made by the staff, and the directors never approved a formal opening for our beauty contest.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|122||
|となると逆に、ちょっと背伸びしたくなるお年頃の付属生。 体制に従うふりをして、地下に潜った。
|On the other hand, the students here had reached that rebellious age. Pretending to go along, they moved their efforts underground.
|
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|123||
|しかし、地下で燻っているような先輩諸兄では… 彼らは、付属祭実行委員会を二段構えで組織して、 めでたく『ミス峰城大付属』は裏開催される運びとなった。
|However, for these seniors that smouldered underground... they'd also be organizing the school festival executive committee, and thus, opened up "Miss Houjou School" behind the scenes.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|124||
|それが１０年くらい前の話。
|That was ten years ago.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|125||
|そんな反社会的な伝統に限って、 絶えることなく脈々と受け継がれるのはこの世の常で。
|And it was business as usual for that antisocial tradition of theirs to be relentlessly brought down again and again.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|126||
|ステージイベントもない、水着審査もない。
|There weren't even stage events or swimsuit contests.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|127||
|ただ、当日配布される写真入りパンフレットをもとに、 普通に学園祭を楽しんでいる参加者を探し、 気に入った女の子に投票するだけの裏コンテスト。
|Just on a particular day, pamphlets with illustrations were handed out as they searched amongst the participants normally having fun in the school festival. It was a secret contest just to vote on popular girls.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|128||
|そんな華々しくない、学生側の自主規制と 学園側の黙認によって成り立っているイベントは、 すでに付属祭の裏目玉として定着した趣がある。
|It wasn't anything spectacular, as the students' own regulations and the campus' tacit consent already gave a clue that this was a failure in the making.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|129||
|なお、俺がここに入学して以来、 そのトップの座は一度も揺らいだことがない。
|On top of that, the one in the big chair hadn't swayed even once since I had enrolled.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|130||
|…ま、それはともかく。
|... well, putting that aside.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|131|春希|Haruki
|「おはよう。 毎日毎日律儀に５分の遅刻だな」
|"Morning. Day after day you're five minutes late."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|132|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|133|春希|Haruki
|「たった５分早く来るだけで、 あの不快で嫌味で私情溢れる説教を聞かずに済むけど、 考慮してみる気ないのか？」
|"Have you ever considered that if you arrived even five minutes earlier, that this would finish without having to hear those unpleasant, nasty, and personal lectures of his?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|134|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「…はぁ」
|"... sigh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|135|春希|Haruki
|「…ま、心の隅にでも留めておいてくれればいいや。 それじゃ、今日も一日頑張ってこ～ぜ」
|"... well, it's good enough if you keep that in the back of your mind. Now, let's work hard today, okay~?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|136|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|137||
|秋深し　隣はなにも　しない人
|In the late autumn The neighboring student does Not a single thing
|Haiku poem (5,7,5)
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|138|親志|Chikashi
|「は～い、じゃ次こっち向いて笑って～」
|"Okay~, now turn this way and smile~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|139|春希|Haruki
|「去年、一昨年と連続優勝。 当然今年は三連覇の期待がかかるわけだけど、 その辺りの意気込みは？」
|"Naturally, having won consecutively in the two previous years, we understand you have high hopes for winning again this year. Do you have any enthusiasm going into this?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|140|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、あの…」
|"U, umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|141|春希|Haruki
|「『初心を忘れず頑張ります』…と。 今回のコンテストでライバルはいますか？ また、注目している人は？」
|"'I'll work hard without forgetting the basics', then... Do you have any rivals this time? Anyone you're wary of?"
|The translation for this quote is a bit too literal
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|142|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え、え～と？」
|"Eh, umm~?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|143|親志|Chikashi
|「次は…悪い、そっち向いてくれる？ 横顔も撮っておきたいんで」
|"Next is... sorry, could you turn that way? I'd like to take a shot from the side."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|144|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、は、はい」
|"Ah, o, okay."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|145|春希|Haruki
|「『参加者の誰もがライバルです』…と。 じゃ、最後に自己紹介をお願いします」
|"'Anyone participating is my rival', then... finally, we'd like you to introduce yourself."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|146|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え、え？」
|"Eh, eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|147|春希|Haruki
|「あ、自己紹介だけは サイトにそのままボイスをアップするから、 直接これに喋って欲しいんだけど」
|"Ah, we'd like you to speak into this. Just your introduction will be uploaded onto the website."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|148|雪菜|Setsuna
|「…ボイスレコーダー？」
|"... a voice recorder?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|149|春希|Haruki
|「アップするのは峰城の学園内ネットだし、 一応、セキュリティもかけてダダ漏れにはしないつもり。 ま、嫌なら文字コメントだけでも構わないけど」
|"We're only uploading onto the Houjou school network anyway, and right now the security's being set so this won't leak out. Well, if you don't want to, just a text comment will do."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|150|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あの、実行委員さん…」
|"Umm, Mr. Executive Committee Member..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|151|春希|Haruki
|「いや、実行委員はこいつだけで、 俺は単なる手伝いなんだけど…」
|"Actually, he's in the committee. I'm just a helper..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|152|親志|Chikashi
|「Ｅ組の早坂。よろしく～」
|"I'm Hayasaka, from class E. Nice to meet you~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|153|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、そなんですか？ えっと、それでですね…」
|"Ah, is that so? Umm, well you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|154|男子生徒１|Male Student 1
|「あ、いたいた、春希。 [Rラグビー部^　ウ　チ　]の屋台の許可ってどうなった？」
|"Ah, there you are. Haruki, did you get permission for the stand from [Rthe rugby members^our guys]?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|155|春希|Haruki
|「それなら昨日通しといた。 申し送り事項は全部まとめて部長に渡したから」
|"I already contacted them yesterday, sending a letter explaining all the details to the club president."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|156|男子生徒１|Male Student 1
|「お、サンキュ。 いつも悪いな」
|"Oh, thanks. Sorry for bugging you all the time."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|157|春希|Haruki
|「…と、話の腰を折ってごめん。 で、何だっけ？」
|"... oh, sorry for getting distracted. What were we talking about?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|158|雪菜|Setsuna
|「その、今さらこんなこと言うの、 本当に申し訳ないって思うんですけど…」
|"Umm, I'm pretty sure saying this right now must seem really inexcusable..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|159|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|160|雪菜|Setsuna
|「わたし、今年は辞退って訳には…」
|"This year, I'm going to have to withdraw..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|161|親志|Chikashi
|「え？　な、なんで？」
|"Eh? W, why?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|162|春希|Haruki
|「…もしかして、 前からこういうイベント自体が嫌だった？」
|"... perhaps you didn't really like this kind of event?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|163|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|164|親志|Chikashi
|「で、でも、去年も一昨年もエントリーしてたのに…」
|"But you entered both last year and the year before..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|165|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あれは…友達が勝手に。 わたしは最初からあまり気が進まなかったんだけど」
|"My friends simply wrote my name down. I was really reluctant to do this from the start."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|166|親志|Chikashi
|「そうは言ってもさぁ、 入学して以来二年連続優勝なんだぜ？ それを今さら…」
|"Even if you say so, you've won two years in a row since enrolling. What's this all about now...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|167|春希|Haruki
|「まぁ待てって親志」
|"Well, wait there, Chikashi."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|168|親志|Chikashi
|「春希…」
|"Haruki..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|169|春希|Haruki
|「な、小木曽」
|"Hey, Ogiso..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|170|雪菜|Setsuna
|「は、はい…」
|"Y, yes...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|171|春希|Haruki
|「あのさ…」
|"You see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|172|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
|「見つけた、北原く～ん！ パンフレットの校正なんだけど～」
|"I found you, Kitahara-ku~n! It's about the pamphlet proofreading~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|173|春希|Haruki
|「それは今夜中にやっとくから。 もう週明けで印刷所押さえといて」
|"It'll be finished tonight. You can make the request to the printing shop this coming Monday."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|174|女子生徒１|Female Student 1
|「ありがと、恩に着る！ 明日の午前中までに打ち出しといて」
|"Thank you, I'm in your debt! Be sure to bring it tomorrow morning."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|175|春希|Haruki
|「委細了解してるから。 …ごめん、また話の腰を折った」
|"Once I've worked out the details... sorry, I got distracted again."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|176|雪菜|Setsuna
|「う、ううん、それはいいんだけど…」
|"N, not at all, that's fine..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|177|春希|Haruki
|「エントリー条件には『自薦・他薦を問わず』とあるけど、 もちろん本人の合意が大前提だ。 小木曽が嫌だったら、エントリーは取り消す」
|"Of course the entry requirements people can enter "personally or by proxy", but only if you agree to it. And if you don't like it, I can take out your entry."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|178|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|179|親志|Chikashi
|「お、おい…それは困るって…」
|"H, hey... that's gonna be a problem..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|180|春希|Haruki
|「実行委員だろうが生徒会だろうが、 参加を強制していいわけないだろ。 親志、学園祭は所詮お祭りだって覚えてるか？」
|"Whether you're from the executive committe or the student countil, you can't force people into participating. Chikashi, you do remember that the school festival is really just a festival, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|181|親志|Chikashi
|「また始まった…」
|"There he goes again..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|182|春希|Haruki
|「俺は単なる手伝いだから、 なるべく口を差し挟まないようにしてたけどな」
|"I'm just a simple helper, so don't try to butt into what I'm saying."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|183|親志|Chikashi
|「いや思いっきり挟んでたから。 結局お前が全部取り仕切ってたじゃんかよ」
|"Well, but you're stepping right in. Are you gonna take out all of the entries in the end?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|184|春希|Haruki
|「だってお前ら見てられないし。 本番までもう２月を切ったってのに、 なんでそんなに呑気なんだよ？」
|"Well, I can't stand watching you guys. There's only two months until the event, so why are you all so carefree?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|185|親志|Chikashi
|「お前が心配性すぎんだよ」
|"You're a real worrywart, you know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|186|春希|Haruki
|「…それより話を戻すぞ。 参加の強制はＮＧ。異論は？」
|"... anyway, I'll bring us back on topic. Forcing people to participate is off limits. Any objections?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|187|親志|Chikashi
|「うう…」
|"Uugh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|188|春希|Haruki
|「それに小木曽だって色々気苦労も多いようだし。 あまり有名になりすぎても困るんだろ」
|"Besides, this has even worried Ogiso in many ways. She'd be quite troubled if she became too popular."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|189|雪菜|Setsuna
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|190|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「お、北原！ 悪いんだけどな、これ西山に届けてくれないか？ あいつ今日病欠しちまって」
|"Oh, Kitahara! Sorry, could you send this to Nishiyama? He's sick at home today..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|191|春希|Haruki
|「あ～、今日帰りに寄っとくよ。 渡すだけでいい？」
|"Oh~ I'll give it to him when I head home. That's all, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|192|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「悪いな。明日が提出期限なんだ」
|"Sorry. Tomorrow's the deadline."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|193|春希|Haruki
|「それって明日も休んだらどうするつもりだよ。 いいよ回収もやっとくから」
|"And what happens if also he stays home tomorrow? Fine, I'll be sure to pick it up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|194|担任教師|Homeroom Teacher
|「そうか、頼めるか？　ほんと済まん。 じゃ、よろしくな」
|"Really, can I rely on you? I'm really grateful. Thanks."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|195|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|196|春希|Haruki
|「悪い、何度も何度も」
|"I'm sorry, this just keeps going on and on."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|197|雪菜|Setsuna
|「ううん、そんなこと」
|"Not at all, it's fine."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|198|春希|Haruki
|「とりあえず、エントリーは取り消しだ。 それでいいよな？　親志」
|"Anyways, I'll take out your entry. You're fine with that, Chikashi?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|199|親志|Chikashi
|「…ま、な」
|"... I, guess."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|200|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|201|春希|Haruki
|「色々と不躾なことして悪かった。 それじゃ」
|"I apologize for my lack of courtesy here and there. See you."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|202|親志|Chikashi
|「ごめんな、小木曽」
|"Sorry, Ogiso."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|203|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|204|春希|Haruki
|「おし、次行くぞ次。 今日中に回れるところだけ回っとこうぜ」
|"Alright, onto the next one. Let's go everywhere we can today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|205|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ、あの…」
|"U, umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|206|親志|Chikashi
|「ええと…次は２−Ｃの柳原だな」
|"Umm... the next one is Yanagihara from class 2-C."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|207|春希|Haruki
|「…今日はここまでにしとくか？」
|"... maybe we should leave it at this for today?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|208|親志|Chikashi
|「さっきまでの無駄な責任感はどうした？」
|"What happened to that pointless sense of responsibility of yours?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|209|雪菜|Setsuna
|「実行委員さん！」
|"Mr. Executive Commitee Member...!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|210|親志|Chikashi
|「ん？　なに？」
|"Hmm? What is it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|211|雪菜|Setsuna
|「…の、お手伝いさん」
|"... the helper, that is."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|212|春希|Haruki
|「俺？」
|"Me?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|213|雪菜|Setsuna
|「その、えっとですね…」
|"Umm, well you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|214|春希|Haruki
|「うん？」
|"Yeah?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|215|雪菜|Setsuna
|「………棄権、撤回します。 ３年Ａ組小木曽雪菜です。 今年もよろしくお願いします」
|"......... I'm renouncing my withdrawal. I'm Ogiso Setsuna from class 3-A. Let's work hard this year too."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|216|春希|Haruki
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|217|親志|Chikashi
|「え？」
|"Eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|218|雪菜|Setsuna
|「やっぱり…責任ってものがあるよね。 わたしの場合は、選んでもらった者として」
|"You know what... I do have a kind of responsibility, in my case, as someone who was picked."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|219|春希|Haruki
|「…無理してない？」
|"... you're not forcing yourself?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|220|雪菜|Setsuna
|「してるけど、大した無理じゃないから。\k\n
|"I am, but it's not really all that bad... \k\n
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|221|雪菜|Setsuna
|…比較的」
|relatively speaking."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|222|春希|Haruki
|「そ、そう？」
|"R, really?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|223|親志|Chikashi
|「で、それを伝えるのに、 わざわざ俺じゃなく春希を指名する理由は？」
|"And, what's your reason to go through all that trouble to ask Haruki to say that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|224|雪菜|Setsuna
|「それじゃ、さよなら。 また明日」
|"Well then, farewell. See you tomorrow."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|225|春希|Haruki
|「あ、ああ、また明日」
|"Y, yeah. See you tomorrow."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|226|親志|Chikashi
|「またね～」
|"Later~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|227|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|228|親志|Chikashi
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|229|春希|Haruki
|「結局、単なる気まぐれだったのかな？」
|"So in the end, was that all just on a whim?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|230|親志|Chikashi
|「俺…お前を尊敬するわ。 その、背中で語る様に」
|"I'm... really in awe there. At uh, how you talk with your back like that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|231|春希|Haruki
|「…そんなにしょぼくれてるか？」
|"... are you that disheartened?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|232|春希|Haruki
|「やってるやってる」
|"He's really going at it."
|Please keep this as male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|233|春希|Haruki
|「お疲れ～、って、なんだよ武也だけか。 他のメンバーはどうした？」
|"Good work~ oh, it's just you, Takeya. Where's the other members?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|234|武也|Takeya
|「親友らしい遠慮のない嫌味をありがとう」
|"Thank you for not holding back on that sarcasm like a true friend."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|235||
|週に二度しか使えない第一音楽室。
|The first music room, which can only be used twice a week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|236||
|そこで何の準備もせずに佇んでいたのは、 軽音楽同好会の部長と、二つ隣のクラスの同級生と、 腐れ縁の親友の一人だった。
|The one who loitered around without preparing anything was that inseparable friend of mine; the club president who was twice a classmate from a neighboring class.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|237|春希|Haruki
|「で、どうだった？」
|"So, how'd things go?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|238|武也|Takeya
|「駄目。全然駄目。 目ぼしい奴らはほとんど別メンバーで参加してるし」
|"No good. Absolutely no good. The good ones are all pretty much participating elsewhere."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|239|春希|Haruki
|「だよなぁ…」
|"Indeed..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|240||
|我らが同好会が空中分解してから二日間。
|It's been two days since our club had essentially dissolved.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|241||
|女がらみで崩壊した友情が修復することは、 経験上最初からアテにしていないはずの武也は、 どうやら新メンバーを探して奔走していたようだけど…
|From my memory, one should never rely on Takeya to try and mend the friendships destroyed over a woman. However, he was running around trying to find new members...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|242|武也|Takeya
|「ベースの天才もドラムの天才もキーボードの天才も、 極めつけの美少女ボーカリストも、 実は空想上の生き物だったんだよ…」
|"Trying to find an expert bassist, drummer, keyboardist, and a genuinely beautiful female vocalist is nothing more than a fantasy..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|243|春希|Haruki
|「どうしてお前はベースの経験者とドラムの経験者と キーボードの経験者とちょっと可愛いボーカリストを 探そうとしないんだ？」
|"So why aren't you looking for just people who're experienced with the bass, drums, keyboard, and a somewhat cute vocalist?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|244||
|まぁ、主にどうしようもある理由で 結果は芳しくないようだった。
|Well, for reasons that could be helped, it seems nothing came to fruition.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|245|武也|Takeya
|「夢は大きく持ちたいだろ？」
|"You wanna have big dreams, you know?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|246|春希|Haruki
|「今俺たちが話してるのは将来の壮大な夢じゃなく、 一月後の切羽詰まった現実だと思ってたんだがな」
|"What we're talking about right now isn't the dream of a magnificent future. It's about the reality of how we can get by in a month."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|247|武也|Takeya
|「もう諦めるか…」
|"Should I just give up now...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|248|春希|Haruki
|「潔っ！？」
|"Is that even manly!?"
|Probably supposed to be saying, "Are you even much of a man!?" but the pronounciation Haruki makes here is rather weird, as evidenced by line 249
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|249|武也|Takeya
|「…お前今どう発音した？」
|"... exactly how are you pronouncing that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|250|春希|Haruki
|「問題発生してからわずか二日だぞ？ 足掻くというにもおこがましい期間だろ…」
|"It's only been two days since this problem came up! It's absurd to be struggling at this time..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|251|武也|Takeya
|「たった二日ではあるけどな、 本番までもわずか一月と十日くらいなんだよ」
|"It's been only two days, but the main performance is in about a month and maybe ten days."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|252|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|253|武也|Takeya
|「『最初から無理だったんだよ』って結論を出すのに、 二日は長すぎたかもしれないな」
|"Even though I concluded, 'It was hopeless from the start', maybe these two days have been far too long."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|254|春希|Haruki
|「でも武也… お前、この三年間の集大成だって、 あんなに気合入れて…」
|"But Takeya... you've been so fired up about making the most of the these three years..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|255||
|それこそ、三年になるまでギターの経験がなかった俺を、 無理やり同好会に引き入れて補欠要員に充てるくらいに。
|And indeed, that would be the reason for dragging me in to the club as a reserve member, even though I hadn't had any experience playing the guitar until third year.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|256|武也|Takeya
|「確かに集大成だった… もうステージ上でのサインも決めてたしな」
|"Indeed I was... I'd even give signs on stage."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|257|春希|Haruki
|「だったら…」
|"Then..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|258|武也|Takeya
|「こう、親指一本を立てたときは恵子へのサインでさ。 『お前だけのために弾くぜ』という意味で」
|"Like, when I put my thumb up like this as a sign to Keiko, to mean, 'I'm playing just for you'."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|259|春希|Haruki
|「…は？」
|"... wha?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|260|武也|Takeya
|「手拍子取ってるときは玲奈へのサインで、 前に出てきて手を振ったら優へのサインで、 あと、立てて弾いてるときは望へのサインで」
|"Like a sign to Reina when the applause comes, a sign to Yuu when they wave their hands just before I appear, and finally a sign to Nozomi when I'm playing..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|261|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|262|武也|Takeya
|「集大成になるはずだったんだけどなぁ…」
|"That should have been part of it all..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|263|春希|Haruki
|「何を集めるつもりだったんだよお前は！？」
|"What exactly are you trying to compile here!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|264||
|ステージ終了後の楽屋が怖すぎる…
|Backstage after the performance must be terrifying...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|265|春希|Haruki
|「前から言おうと思ってたんだけどな武也… 今日こそはハッキリ言わせてもらうぞ」
|"I've told you this before Takeya... so I'll spell it out for you today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|266|武也|Takeya
|「前から何度も何度もハッキリ言われてるから、 今さら余計なこと思わなくていい」
|"You've spelled it out many, many times for me already, so it's useless to go that far."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|267|春希|Haruki
|「大体、お前、本命は…」
|"Besides, your true name is..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|268|武也|Takeya
|「ストップ。 そこから先は親友と言えども聞く耳持たない」
|"Stop! Even if you're my best friend, I won't hear any further than that."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|269|春希|Haruki
|「武也…」
|"Takeya..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|270|武也|Takeya
|「それに、これ以上春希の負担を増やしても しょうがないしな」
|"Besides, it'll only burden you further, Haruki."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|271|春希|Haruki
|「俺は別に… ただ適当に参加してるだけだし」
|"I don't really mind... I just wanted to participate where I could."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|272|武也|Takeya
|「今はそうだけどな。 でも、周りの人間に困ったことがあると すぐに場を仕切り始めるから、お前は」
|"Sure you're like that now. But when the people around you all have problems, soon you're off running everything."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|273|春希|Haruki
|「そんなことは……… 自分の意志でやってることだし」
|"That's......... something I do out of my own volition."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|274||
|『そんなことはないけど』と、 自分でもとても言えないという現状にちょっと愕然。
|A slight astonishment at realizing I couldn't even say, "That's not true at all".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|275|武也|Takeya
|「ウチらの手伝いだけじゃなく、 学園祭の表実行委員に、裏実行委員に、Ｗｅｂ担当に、 クラス委員と図書委員と…しかも全部ヘルプで」
|"You're not just helping us, but you're also doing things at the festival commitee, the executive committee, admin'ing the web page, being the class representative, being in the library committee... even more, helping all the clubs."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|276|春希|Haruki
|「なんか嫌な気分になってくるから それ以上はやめてくれ」
|"I'm starting to feel horrible here, so please don't say any more."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|277||
|役職を挙げられるだけで、 今夜のスケジュールが頭の中で組み上がっていく。 …２時間寝られればいい方かな。
|Tonight's schedule runs through my head from him simply listing all my positions... I wonder if I can get even two hours of sleep tonight.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|278|武也|Takeya
|「俺だってさ… 自分のことしか考えてない自己中みたいに見えるけど、 これでも親友の心配は人並みにしてるつもりなんだぜ？」
|"Even for me... I may seem like I'm rather self-centred and don't care for myself, but I'm worried about you as a best friend would."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|279|春希|Haruki
|「前半に関しては全面的に同意だけどな…」
|"Though I do agree with all of the first half of what you said..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|280|武也|Takeya
|「ちぇ…」
|"Tch..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|281||
|とは言え、後半だってまるっきり否定するつもりはないし。
|Having said that, I don't plan on denying the latter half.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|282||
|まぁ確かに女の子関係で便利に使い倒されることは、 それこそ人間の三大欲求の残り二つの頻度くらいに 発生する事態ではある訳だけど。
|Well, getting run ragged by girls does address the third great craving on the same level as food and sleep...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|283||
|でも、こいつの場合、まるっきり嫌味がないし、 何より俺に自分の残りを紹介しようとする親切心がある。
|But in his case, he had the kindness in his heart to introduce me to his leftovers without a hint of sarcasm.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|284||
|…それを親切心と表現していいかはまた微妙な判断だけど、 とにかく俺のことを気に掛けていることだけは間違いない。
|... though it's odd to judge him as having kindness in his heart, at any rate, he really did think of me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|285||
|それに、一年前までは、 ここまで色々とはっちゃけた人間じゃなくて…
|And besides, up until last year, he wasn't like the people that'd come and gone...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|286|武也|Takeya
|「…なんだこれ？」
|"... what's that?"
|In response to Haruki playing the guitar against the background piano
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|287|春希|Haruki
|「なんだろうな。いつの間にか合ってた」
|"I wonder. It just happened to match up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|288||
|武也が窓の外に顔を出し、 隣室の音に耳を傾ける。
|Takeya poked outside the window, leaning his ear toward the neighboring classroom.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|289||
|俺のギターとシンクロしてるピアノの音色に。
|At the piano that was in sync with my guitar.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|290||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|291||
|最初に気づいたのは、二月ほど前。
|The first time I'd noticed was about two months ago.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|292||
|そもそも本番でメンバーに数えられていない俺は、 みんなで合わせてる時には参加せず、 全員が帰った後にひとり個人練習することが多かった。
|At the time, there weren't that many people around for the performance. I wouldn't be joining in when they were practicing, and when they'd gone I'd be practicing a lot on my own.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|293||
|何度も何度もつっかえて、ようやく形になって、 一人悦に入っていたとき、その伴奏は自然にやってきた。
|That piano would support me many times, finally getting me into shape. And when it was pleased with my form, it'd accompany my music.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|294||
|俺の音にイタズラしているようにも、 俺を導いてくれてるようにも、 腕の違いを見せつけてるようにも聞こえる、不思議な音。
|It was a mysterious sound that would pull pranks on me, guide me, and even show me the weaknesses in my skill simply through hearing it.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|295|春希|Haruki
|「たまにピアノじゃないときもあるんだよな。 ベースだったり、ドラムだったり…」
|"Sometimes he didn't just play the piano. Sometimes it was the bass, or the drums..."
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|296||
|先週はいきなりサックスが重なってきてビビったっけ。
|Though last week he'd suddenly played the saxophone.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|297|武也|Takeya
|「隣もバンドやってんのか？」
|"Are they also doing band practice there?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|298|春希|Haruki
|「さあ？ でも合わせてるの聞いたことないな。 どれも一人でやってる感じ」
|"Who knows? But I've never heard them play together. Seems like he's alone."
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|299||
|だからこそ、こっちが一人の時を狙って介入してくる。 どうやら、よほどの暇人らしい。
|Which is precisely why he intervenes when I'm alone. Seems like he's a man of leisure.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|300|武也|Takeya
|「…にしても、トチんねぇな」
|"... still, he's pretty good."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|301||
|それもいつものこと。
|That was also par for the course.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|302||
|どんな楽器でも、どんな曲でも、 向こうがミスってるのを聞いたことがない。
|No matter what instrument or song, he's never missed a note.
|Please keep male
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|303||
|…やっぱり、練習時間が有り余ってる、 よっぽどの暇人なのかも。
|... perhaps he really's had a lot of practice; a true man of leisure.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|304|春希|Haruki
|「…なぁ、武也。 提案があるんだけどさ」
|"... hey, Takeya. I've got an idea."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|305|武也|Takeya
|「無理だ」
|"Forget it."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|306|春希|Haruki
|「…まだ何も言ってないけど？」
|"... I haven't said anything yet, though?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|307|武也|Takeya
|「第二は音楽科のテリトリーだろ？ 俺たち普通科のお遊びには付き合わねえって」
|"The second music room is the music students' territory. They're not gonna get involved in our fooling around."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|308|春希|Haruki
|「………そうか」
|"......... I see."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|309||
|用意された答えは、 あまりにも痒いところに手が届いてた。
|The answer he'd prepared was far too thorough.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|310|武也|Takeya
|「ほんっと殿様だよな音楽科。 学年に１クラスしかないのに 音楽室を二つも独占しやがって」
|"The music students sure are like feudal lords. They only have a single class every year, yet they have the other two music rooms all to themselves."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|311||
|峰城大付の音楽室は、こっちの本館に第一と第二、 向かいの新館に、こっち二つを繋げたくらいの、 特大の第三と、全部で三つも用意されている。
|The School of Houjou University has three music rooms. The first and second music rooms are in the main building. There's an annex opposite of us connected by about two sections where there's an extra-large third music room.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|312||
|けれどそのうちの第二と第三は、 学年８クラス中１クラスしかない音楽科専用で、 他の部活や同好会は、狭い第一音楽室を分け合うしかない。
|However, all the clubs had to split time for the cramped first music room, unlike the other two which were only for music class, one of the eight classes in that grade.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|313||
|まぁ、将来音楽で飯を食う野望を秘めた奴らの巣窟だし、 学校側も相当に力を入れてるしで、仕方ないんだけど。
|Well, it was a den for people who had secret hopes of getting into a music career in the future, and we had to push the school side as well, so it couldn't really be helped.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|314||
|でも、そんな事情を 普通科の人間が愉快に感じるはずもなく、 普通科と音楽科の仲の悪さは、すでに伝統となっていた。
|But, there was no way for the regular students to be satisfied with this, and traditionally both the regular and music students hated each other.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|315|武也|Takeya
|「女子はお嬢様ばっかだから 簡単に引っかかると思ったんだけどな… すぐにレッスンがどうとかコンクールがどうとか」
|"Since the girls were like princesses, I'd figure they'd be easy to get... but soon they were all about lessons or competitions."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|316||
|こいつの場合、 どうやらそれ以外にも根深い問題を抱えてそうだけど。
|In his case though, it seems outside of that, it's also brought him an armful of problems.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|317|武也|Takeya
|「ま、それを差し引いても望み薄だな。 特に今年の三年はかなりレベル高いって話だし」
|"Well, excluding that my chances are pretty dim. Especially since this year is third year; things have gotten pretty tough.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|318|春希|Haruki
|「そうなんだ？」
|"Really?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|319|武也|Takeya
|「なんでも松川って奴が、 春の全国コンクールで３位入賞だって騒ぎになってたし」
|"And it's always about that Matsukawa guy. Him getting third place in the spring competition causes quite the ruckus."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|320|春希|Haruki
|「じゃあ、隣はその松川君かな？」
|"Then, Matsukawa-kun's next door?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|321|武也|Takeya
|「確認してないのかよ？ 何度もお手合わせしてんだろ？」
|"You didn't check if it was him? You two seem to be always at it."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|322|春希|Haruki
|「鍵かけっぱなしなんだよ。 ドアの隙間も全部カーテンで遮られてて」
|"It's locked tight. Not even a crevice in the door, and the curtains are always brought up."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|323|武也|Takeya
|「…えらく人見知りだな。 秘密特訓でもしてるんか？」
|"... seems he's pretty shy. Maybe he's doing special training in secret?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|324|春希|Haruki
|「さあな…」
|"Who knows...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|325||
|お隣さんに興味がないって言ったら嘘になる。 しかもこうして鉄のカーテンを引かれると余計にだ。
|I'd be lying if I said he didn't have my attention. Even moreso by the iron curtains put up as they are.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|326||
|素人耳には、完璧にしか聞こえないピアノ。 それより少しは落ちるけど、きっちり合わせてくる ベース、ドラム、サックス。
|To an amateur, the piano playing was perfect. And although not as perfect, his bass, drums, and saxophone all matched up well.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|327||
|もし一人でやってるとしたら、ありえない多芸多才。 天才芸術家とは違うかもしれないけど、 天才芸人であることは間違いない。
|If he really was doing this all by himself, he's impossibly talented in many ways. Maybe not a prodigy of an artist, but certainly that of an amateur.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|328||
|今まであまり接点がなかったからよく知らなかったけど。 峰城大付属音楽科、侮りがたし…
|Though I can't really tell, since we hadn't met at all. I'm not fond of the School of Houjou University's music students after all...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|329|武也|Takeya
|「…にしても」
|"... still..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|330|春希|Haruki
|「…ん？」
|"... hmm?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|331|武也|Takeya
|「わかっちゃいたけど、お前、上手くなんねぇなぁ」
|"I'm sure you know, but you're really no good, you know~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|332|春希|Haruki
|「お前がいちいち話しかけるからだよ！」
|"Because you keep talking about every single thing!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|333||
|こいつやっぱ親友じゃないから。
|He really isn't my best friend after all.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|334||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|335|春希|Haruki
|「…ふぅ」
|"... whew..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|336||
|自己満足的に熱いセッションをこなし、 西山宅でちっとも病気じゃない和司を説教してたら、 いつの間にか秋の夕暮れは赤みを消していた。
|Finishing up that heated session satisfied, and having lectured Kazuji for not being sick in even the slightest, the redness from the fall evening had suddenly disappeared.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|337||
|学校から二番目に近い末次町駅前は、 学生たちの歓楽街を最寄り駅の南末次に譲り、 来るたび代わり映えのしない光景を映し出している。
|From the school to the second closest station front in Suetsuguchou, the students were headed to the Minamisuetsugu station through the entertainment district. By doing so, this particular scenery would be on display.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|338||
|色鮮やかな店内の照明を一気に落とし、 駅前の寂しさをさらに増幅させる花屋の女主人。
|The brilliant lights from within the stores went off in an instant; the florist lady who further emphasized the loneliness in front of the station.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|339||
|スーパーの店先で、 一生懸命品出しに励む三つ編みの少女。
|The striving, braided girl who did her best to tend to the grocery store front.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|340||
|杖をつき、ものすごくゆっくりした足取りで、 思いっきり目的もなさそうに行き来を繰り返す老人…
|The elderly who held canes walking back and forth in a very slow manner, suddenly having a goal in their mind...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|341|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|342|依緒|Io
|「春希？」
|"Haruki?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|343|春希|Haruki
|「え？　ああ、依緒か」
|"Eh? Oh, it's you, Io."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|344||
|…と、そこで珍しい人間に会った。
|... and, I'd meet someone unusual there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|345||
|いや、学校で会う分には珍しくも何ともないけど。
|Well, there was nothing strange about meeting her at school anyway.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|346|依緒|Io
|「どしたのこんなところで？ こっちの駅、あんたん家の反対側じゃなかったっけ？」
|"What're you doing around here? The station here goes opposite from where you live, doesn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|347||
|――水沢依緒
|--Mizusawa Io.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|348||
|一年の時に武也から、 『中学からの腐れ縁』と紹介されて以来の付き合い。
|Takeya had introduced me to her in first year, as a girl he'd been "inseparable from since middle school".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|349|春希|Haruki
|「そっちこそ俺と同じ方向のくせに」
|"And what about you, going the same way I am?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|350|依緒|Io
|「予備校がね、こっちの方でね…」
|"The prep school's this way you see..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|351||
|現在は引退してるけど、 女子バスケ部でキャプテンを務めていたほどの、 運動能力と統率力と俺以上のお節介さを併せ持つ逸材。
|Though she's retired from it at this time, she'd used to work so hard as the female basketball club's captain. Her physical ability, leadership, along with a nosiness greater than mine, were among her traits.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|352|春希|Haruki
|「ああ… そういえば、上への推薦ヤバいんだっけ？ ３分の２は通るってのに」
|"I see... speaking of which, getting up's becoming tough for you I hear? Even though you cleared two thirds of your requirements?"
|Please see http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/2/3
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|353|依緒|Io
|「やかましい。 コツコツやってる卑怯者は余計なこと言うな」
|"Don't fuss about it. I don't want a coward who's straddling along saying such unnecessary things."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|354|春希|Haruki
|「学生の本分を計画的にこなしてなにが卑怯か」
|"What's cowardly about outlining the main part of being a student?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|355||
|…なんだけど、成績や細かさで優位に立てるおかげで、 異性としての苦手意識を感じさせない貴重な友人の一人。
|... despite that, as a valued friend, I didn't get the sense of being the opposite sex thanks to her grades, her attentiveness, and that edge of hers.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|356|春希|Haruki
|「…そいや、小木曽って依緒と同じクラスだよな？」
|"... oh yeah, Ogiso's in the same class as you, right?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|357|依緒|Io
|「なんで急に？」
|"Why all of a sudden?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|358|春希|Haruki
|「いや…別に」
|"Well... no reason."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|359||
|現在、３年Ａ組在籍中。
|She's currently enrolled in class 3-A.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|360|依緒|Io
|「なに？　雪菜に興味ある？ 春希もやっと女の子に 人並みの関心を持つようになった？」
|"What? You interested in Setsuna? Maybe you've finally become interested in girls just like any other guy would?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|361||
|そう、こういうデリカシーのないところとかが貴重。
|Yes, this insensitiveness of hers was one of her traits.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|362|春希|Haruki
|「俺は前から人並みだ。 俺ほど男子学生の平均点に近い人間はいないぞ」
|"I was always average. There isn't a male student coming close to me with their average grades."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|363||
|『比較対象のせいで朴念仁に見られるだけだ』 という、いつもなら絶対に口をついて出る弁解は、 諸般の事情を鑑みて自粛しておいた。
|Usually I'd justify it by saying, "I only look quiet because of that contrast", but due to various circumstances, I held it in.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|364|依緒|Io
|「そっか、とうとう春希にも名前通りの季節がねぇ… あんたあのマメさをそっち方面に発揮すれば、 武也なんかメじゃないくらいモテるよきっと？」
|"I see, finally you've entered a season as your name implies, Haruki... if you show her how devoted you really are, you'll definitely become popular unlike that undevoted Takeya, I'm sure!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|365|春希|Haruki
|「そういう意味でのフリじゃなかったんだけどな…」
|"Though that's not how it was, you know..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|366|依緒|Io
|「…にしても、いきなりハードル高くない？ 最初は武也に紹介されたコくらいから始めればいいのに」
|"... still, isn't the hurdle rather high? It'd be better if you started with a girl that Takeya could introduce to you."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|367|春希|Haruki
|「たったひとことでどれだけの方面に 喧嘩を売れば気が済むんだその発言は」
|"How much longer and in how many ways are you going to keep at that over just this one comment?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|368||
|こういうデリカシーのないところとかが色々問題で…
|This insensitivity of hers has had various problems...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|369|依緒|Io
|「だって雪菜だよ？　二年連続ミス峰城大付だよ？ 三年連続優勝はあのコしかいないって もっぱらの噂だよ？」
|"But you're talking about Setsuna! The girl who won Miss Houjou School twice in a row! The one everyone knows will win for a third time!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|370|春希|Haruki
|「噂にしては確度が高いなそれは」
|"For a rumor, that's very accurate, isn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|371||
|なにしろ、他の参加者が優勝したらそれは初優勝だし。
|Besides, it'd be the first time anyone else wins if they do.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|372|依緒|Io
|「それに思いっきり身持ち固いよ？ 初心者に崩せる相手じゃないと思うけどなぁ」
|"And she's way up there, you know? I don't think she's someone for newbies to handle."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|373|春希|Haruki
|「詳しいな？ 誰か付き合ってる相手でもいるのか？」
|"You sure seem to know. Is she going out with someone?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|374|依緒|Io
|「付き合ってる相手どころか、 誰とも付き合い悪いんだよね～。 帰りに買い物やカラオケ誘ってもほとんど来ないし」
|"Going with anyone, well, she's actually pretty bad with that~ Even if she invited people to shop around or to the karaoke, no one really comes."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|375|春希|Haruki
|「…だろうなぁ」
|"... indeed..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|376|依緒|Io
|「？　詳しいんだ？」
|"Hmm? You sure seem to know."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|377|春希|Haruki
|「いや。昨日知り合ったばかり。 ただ、それだけ」
|"Not really. I only met her just yesterday. That's all."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|378|依緒|Io
|「ふぅん…？ ま、いっか」
|"Hmm...? Well, whatever."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|379||
|俺がそんな態度で『話は以上』とばかりに 口を閉ざすと、依緒はきっちり空気を読んでくれる。
|Io happened to sense the mood, from me signaling "this topic is over", by closing my mouth.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|380|依緒|Io
|「あ、そいえばさぁ、あんたたちの同好会、 学園祭の出演ヤバいんだって？」
|"Ah, by the way, I heard things are going pretty bad with your club and the school festival performance?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|381|春希|Haruki
|「………ま、な」
|"......... I guess, yeah."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|382||
|…という評価は、俺の見込み違いだったらしい。
|... or so I thought. A miscalculation on my part, it seems.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|383|依緒|Io
|「また武也のいい加減な口車に乗って貧乏くじ。 そろそろ学習すればいいのに」
|"Takeya's carefree attitude's gotten him into some bad luck there. He should just go and study already."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|384|春希|Haruki
|「そんなにいい加減かな？　武也。 あいつはあいつなりに…」
|"Is Takeya really all that carefree? In his own way, he's..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|385|依緒|Io
|「なにしろ長い付き合いだからね。 あの馬鹿の行動なんて大抵は読めるよ。 どうせ今度も女の子関係のトラブルなんでしょ？」
|"I've hung out with him for so long, you know. I can already tell what that idiot's doing anyway. It's probably some problem with a girl again, isn't it?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|386|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|387||
|『長い付き合いな奴が、だんだんとあいつの性格を 今の形に歪めていったとは思わないのか？』
|"Don't you think that people's personalities eventually warp towards the person they stick around with for too long?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|388||
|…なんて言葉は、もしかしたら、 目の前の女とまだ四年間一緒にいる可能性を鑑みて、 口には出さないでおく。
|... considering the girl in front of me looks like she's gonna stick around him for a fourth year, I decide not to say those words.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|389||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|390|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「では次は…ええと、早坂君、お願いします」
|"Next is... umm, Hayasaka-kun, if you would please."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|391|親志|Chikashi
|「………ふぇっ？ え？　あ、はい、えっと…」
|"......... fuehh? Eh? Ah, yes! Umm..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|392|春希|Haruki
|「４７ページ５行目」
|"Fifth line on page 47."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|393|親志|Chikashi
|「サンキュ。 ちょろっと待っててくださいね～」
|"Thanks. Just wait up a sec, would you~"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|394|春希|Haruki
|「ふぅ…」
|"Sigh..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|395||
|親志の無事を確認すると、 俺はもう一度、手元のプリントの束に目を落とす。
|Confirming that Chikashi was safe, my eyes once again return to the bundle of prints before me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|396||
|１０：００　演劇部『雨月山の鬼』 １１：００　吹奏楽部『ゲーム音楽メドレー』
|10:00, Drama Club - "The Demon of Uzukiyama" 11:00, Wind Instrument Club - "Game Music Medley"
|"The Demon of Uzukiyama" (雨月山の鬼) is a reference to the game Kizuato (痕), also by Leaf. Current translation for now, but if the [http://tlwiki.tsukuru.info/index.php?title{{=}}Kizuato fan translation] for it should finish, the translation should be matched up.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|397|春希|Haruki
|「休憩時間１５分だと入りきらないか…？ でも１０分じゃ…」
|"So they can't give fifteen minutes of intermission? What about ten...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|398||
|学園祭当日のステージプログラムを前に、 無駄に唸ってみせる俺。
|I needlessly groan at the stage programme for the school festival.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|399||
|明日の朝がステージイベントプログラムの最終入稿。 つまり今日が実質上のエントリー最終締め切り。
|Tomorrow morning is the last day for programmes to be submitted for stage events. In other words, today's pretty much the deadline for any entries.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|400||
|今日より後でも変更や追加は利くけど、 これを逃すと、事前告知に間に合わず、 校内ＨＰでの告知だけになってしまう。
|Any changes or additions can happen after today, but if anyone misses today, there won't be any advance notice. It'll just get announced on the school homepage.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|401|春希|Haruki
|「演劇から演奏への切り替えに１５分。 演奏から演奏なら１０分…これでどうだ？」
|"To switch from drama to musical performance takes fifteen minutes. So if it's from one musical performance to another, it should be ten... how's that?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|402||
|だから、この時点での精度は できるだけ詰めておく必要がある。
|Which was why there was a need to fit in as much as possible right now.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|403||
|学園祭実行委員でもプログラム作成担当でもない、 本当なら何の権限もないこの俺が…
|Even though I'm not part of of the school festival executive committee, nor was I in charge of the programme. And in truth, I don't really have any power...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|404||
|そんな理不尽とやるせなさも感じないではないけど、 それよりも湧き上がる無駄な責任感と節介癖は、 どうやら自分でも制御不能な域に達してるようで。
|I don't really feel it's irrational or helpless but, despite even my burning sense of responibility along with my nosy tendencies, it seems that even this is far out of my reach.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|405|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|406||
|けれど…
|However...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|407||
|そんな、学園祭実行委員代理補佐としての目が、 ふと素に帰ってしまう瞬間がある。
|From the eyes of a school festival committee assistant, that was when everything went back to square one.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|408|春希|Haruki
|「１５：００　軽音楽同好会………」
|"15:00, Light Music Club......"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|409||
|軽音楽同好会補欠の方の俺が、軽くため息をつく。
|Being one of the fill-ins for the Light Music Club, I gave a light sigh.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|410||
|武也に言われて俺がエントリーしたのは、 ステージイベント参加者募集の開始日…
|Takeya had me register just as the stage event took applications...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|411||
|だから、ステージがきちんと盛り上がり、 しかも告知しやすい区切りの時刻を取ることができた。
|After all, the event had gotten exciting, and it was rather easy to make announcements and mark off times.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|412||
|あの時は『これくらいの見返りはないとな』と、 ちょっと得意になってたものだけど、今となっては…
|At the time I'd said, "There's nothing that could compare to that", a phrase which was worth noting, but now...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|413|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|414||
|赤ペンのキャップを抜くと、 １５時の部分に二本線を引…こうとして止まる。
|Taking the cap off the red pen, I put two red lines across the 15:00 segment... ending it there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|415||
|今日止めないと、プログラムに載ってしまう。 けれど今日ここで掲載をやめると、 もうモチベーション的に同好会の復活はないだろう。
|If I don't stop it today, we'll end up in the programme. But in doing so, there wouldn't be any more motivation to revive the club.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|416||
|退いて後悔するか、 進んで玉砕するか…
|Should we go out with a bang or with a whimper...?
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|417||
|なんて、今の状況じゃ、 どっちで考えてもネガティブな答えしか出てこないのが…
|I can only be pessimistic about the situation right now, whichever way I think of it...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|418|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「はいありがとう。 ではその次…後ろの席の人」
|"Alright, thank you. Next is... the person sitting behind."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|419|春希|Haruki
|「え…？」
|"Eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|420||
|あまりに授業に集中していなかったせいで、 その指名に一瞬ビビった。
|Thanks to me not paying attention to class all that much, that call of hers had me break out in a sweat.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|421|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|422||
|…けど、 よく考えたら俺は、親志の斜め後ろであって…
|... but, thinking more carefully, I was sitting across from Chikashi...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|423|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|424||
|要するに、親志の後ろの席とは、 無愛想な俺の隣人のことであり。
|In other words, the seat behind Chikashi was the unsociable student next to me.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|425|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「………？ どうしたの？」
|".........? What's wrong?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|426|春希|Haruki
|「あ…っ」
|"Ah...!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|427|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|428||
|そして俺は、ふたたび内心でビビる。
|And I once again got the jitters.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|429||
|ええと…確か親志の時が、４７ページ５行目で、 そこから大して時間が経過していないことを考えると…
|Umm... I'm pretty sure Chikashi was on the fifth line on page 47. Given there wasn't much time that passed since then...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|430||
|そうだ、親志に聞けば…
|That's right, if I ask Chikashi...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|431|親志|Chikashi
|「………（く～、すぅぅぅぅ）」
|"......... (zzz, zzzzzz...)"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|432||
|…任務が終了した瞬間にまた気を失ってやがる。
|... again he loses consciousness as soon as his duty was complete.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|433|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「冬馬さん？」
|"Touma-san?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|434|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「すいません。 聞いてませんでした」
|"I'm sorry.. I hadn't been listening."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|435||
|席順で当ててることを考慮に入れてなかった。
|I hadn't considered the seating order.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|436|春希|Haruki
|「…悪い。 俺も聞いてなかった」
|"... sorry. I didn't hear either."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|437||
|お隣はいつも授業なんか聞いてるわけがないんだから、 これはフォローできなかった俺の責任だ。
|She never pays attention to classes, so it's my fault for not being able to follow up.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|438|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|439||
|お隣も、助けれくれなかった俺を 恨みがましい視線で見つめている。
|And she too, gave me a resentful look for not helping her.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|440||
|…という意図の目つきじゃないけどな、あれは。 どう見ても呆れてるというか。
|... well, maybe that's not what she intended. However you interpret it, she was disgusted.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|441|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「…冬馬さん。 あなた最近、ちょっと集中力に欠けるところがあるわね。 やっぱり普通…」
|"... Touma-san. You haven't been paying much attention recently. Maybe you should..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|442|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「今度から気をつけます。 すいません」
|"I'll be more careful next time. I'm sorry."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|443|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|444|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「どうぞ授業を続けてください。 あたしのことでしたらお構いなく」
|"Please continue the class. No need to pay me much attention."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|445||
|…にしても、相変わらずなんというか、 ここまで謝意のない謝り方をする人間も珍しいよなぁ。
|... still, despite this being the usual for her, it's rare to find someone who doesn't apologize all that sincerely.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|446|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「…ふぅ、では授業を続けます。 じゃあ次は隣…」
|"... sigh, then we'll continue the class. The next one will be the one beside..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|447|春希|Haruki
|「………え？」
|"......... eh?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|448||
|隣は窓際だから、隣の隣は右隣だけで、 でもって隣の右隣はつまりここの…
|The seat beside me was at the window, leaving only the seat on the right. But that means...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|449|女性教師１|Female Teacher 1
|「続きをお願いします。北原君」
|"Please continue, Kitahara-kun."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|450|春希|Haruki
|「あ、えっと、はい！ その、ちょっと待ってください…」
|"Ah, umm, okay! Umm, please wait a moment..."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|451|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「４９ページ１６行目」
|"16th line on page 49."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|452|春希|Haruki
|「っ！？」
|"!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|453|隣席の女子生徒|Neighboring Female Student
|「………」
|"........."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|454||
|秋深し　情けは人の　ためならず
|In the late autumn What goes around comes around That is the saying
|Haiku poem (5,7,5), please see jp Wikipedia entry on the proverb 情けは人の為ならず
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|455||
|………
|.........
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|456||
|て言うか、 わかってんならちゃんと自分で読んでくれ…
|Hey, if you knew, you could've read it yourself...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|457|春希|Haruki
|「…よかった。 今日もいた」
|"... good. He's also here today."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|458|春希|Haruki
|「こっちは…もう誰もいないか」
|"No one's... here anymore."
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|459||
|週に二度しか使えない第一音楽室。
|The first music room which can only be used twice a week.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|460||
|けれど、来週からは…
|However, starting next week...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|461||
|武也に無理やりこの音楽室に連れ込まれたのは４月。
|Takeya dragged me into this music room in April.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|462||
|クラス替えで二年間の腐れ縁がようやく切れたと思った、 その始業式の日だった。
|When classes changed, I'd have thought that inseparable relationship we had would be broken. However, he dragged me in on the day of the opening ceremony.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|463||
|女を口説く環境作りに余念のないあいつと違って、 俺は単なる文章好きの文系学生だったから、 最初はコードの存在すら知らなかった。
|While he busy flirting with girls, I was different student, simply liking writing and social sciences. Because of that, I didn't even know what a guitar string was.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|464||
|ま、今でもそんなに上達してるかと問われれば、 様々な観点から総合的に評価して首を捻る程度だけど。
|Well, if you asked right now if I'd improved all that much, there'd be various things you'd consider that'd perplex you.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|465||
|俺以外に集まった面々も、 別に音楽を本気でやってるふうではなく、 ただ『最後の学園祭でイイ感じに目立ちたい』って感じで。
|And the others who were gathered weren't really all that serious about music either. They just wanted to "go out with a bang on their last school festival".
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|466||
|そんな適当な仲間にも、俺は全然ついていけなくて。 …迷惑をかけたという程には相手にされてなかったけど。
|And I couldn't really keep with them... though I wasn't someone who was causing them any trouble, either.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|467||
|それでも、指が徐々に動くようになり、 コードが確実に押さえられるようになり。
|Even so, my fingers gradually reached a point where they could push down guitar strings reliably.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|468||
|自分で聞いてても『なんだか普通じゃね？』 くらいには感じられるようになり。
|Almost like, if I had asked myself, I'd just answer, "Isn't this normal?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|469||
|結局、最初からの予定通り、 俺は裏方に回ることになったけど。
|In the end, I was working from behind the scenes just like I figured from the start.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|470||
|何だかんだ言って、武也は俺を見捨てず、 しつこい俺の質問にも、ある程度丁寧に答えてくれた。
|When all was said and done, Takeya hadn't abandoned me. Despite being stubborn and asking him questions, to a degree he'd answer thoroughly.
|a bit literal
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|471||
|…とは言え結局、そのリーダーのとある判断が、 ４月に発足した軽音楽同好会を半年で潰してしまった。
|... but still in the end, in half a year, the decisions this leader had made destroyed the Light Music Club that started in April.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|472||
|…ま、いっか。
|... well, whatever.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|473|春希|Haruki
|「今日はこっちの趣味に付き合ってもらうからな。 …なにしろ最後だし」
|"I'll have you accompanying my music this time... it'll be the last time, after all."
|literally he says "accompanying my preferences/tastes"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|474||
|俺が一番最初に練習して、 最初にトチらずに弾けるようになった曲。
|This was the song I first began practicing with. And it was the song that I had perfected.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|475||
|武也には『ミーハーかつマイナー』と笑われたけど、 好きなものは好きなんだから仕方ない。
|Takeya laughed it off as me "getting on the bandwagon", but it can't be helped that it's what I like.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|476||
|―――ＷＨＩＴＥ　ＡＬＢＵＭ
|---WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|477||
|十年近く前に発売され、 しばらくの間、冬の定番ソングとして街を賑わせていた。
|It had gone on sale some ten years or so ago, and for a while it was the standard number for winter, echoing throughout the city.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|478||
|今や、カラオケや有線でもある程度定番化されてて、 これからの季節、リクエストが徐々に増えていく、 地味に愛されてる曲。
|Even now, to an extent it was common for karaokes or TV programmes to have this modest and beloved song, and the requests for it in the upcoming season would only grow.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|479|春希|Haruki
|「っし！ ありがと、音楽科君」
|"All right! Thanks again, Mr. Music Student!"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|480||
|そして、そんな『ある程度有名な曲』に、 第二音楽室の主は、しっかりと応えてくれた。
|And, this "somewhat popular song" had been conveyed to the owner of the second music room.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|481||
|初めてこの曲を聴いたのは、小さい頃、 テレビの生中継で放送されていた『音楽祭』だった。
|The first time I heard this song was from a TV broadcast of the "Music Festival".
|The "Music Festival" took place in WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|482||
|今でもあの番組のことは鮮烈に覚えてる。
|Even now I can remember it vividly.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|483||
|最優秀賞は緒方理奈。 今や全米チャートにでさえ顔を出す国際的アーティストは、 その頃からやっぱり実力が並外れてた。
|The top prize had gone to Ogata Rina. Indeed, she was an artist with extraordinarly ability at the time, topping the North American charts, and was famous across the world.
|Ogata Rina, from WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|484||
|けれどその時、俺の中に一番深く刻み込まれたのは、 彼女の最優秀賞受賞曲じゃなく…
|But her winning song wasn't what was etched deeply into my mind...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|485||
|堂々の優秀賞…次点を獲得した、 森川由綺という新人アーティストのこの歌だった。
|Instead it was song of the new artist, Morikawa Yuki, who'd gotten the runner-up with hers.
|Morikawa Yuki, from WHITE ALBUM.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|486||
|その番組を見てからしばらくは、 キーが合わないのを承知の上で、裏声で歌いまくり、 家族やクラスメートのひんしゅくを買いまくった。
|After seeing that program, for a while I'd be singing it in a falsetto despite knowing I was off-key. My family and classmates would frown upon it, and then I'd go and actually buy the single.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|487||
|だから、ギターを弾くだなんて似合わないことを 始めたときも、やっぱり皆のひんしゅく覚悟で、 最初に挑む曲は決まっていた。
|Which was why when I started despite not really fitting the guitar, expecting everyone to frown upon it, this was the song I had decided to take on.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|488||
|一月早いけど、これがラストステージ。
|It's a month too early, but this is my last stage performance.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|489||
|最後だけは、 どうしてもこの曲で終わらせたかっ…
|At the very least, I would like it to end with this son...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|490|春希|Haruki
|「え…？」
|"Eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|491||
|最後になるはずだった。
|It should have ended there.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|492||
|このセッションをもって、 我が軽音楽同好会は、その活動を終焉させるはずだった。
|With this session, the Light Music Club's activities should have met its demise.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|493||
|なのに。 それなのに…
|Even so. Still, even so...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|494|雪菜|Setsuna
|「っ！？」
|"!?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|495|春希|Haruki
|「え、え…？」
|"Eh, eh...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|496|雪菜|Setsuna
|「あ…あれ？ もしかして…」
|"Ah... wha? Could you be...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|497|春希|Haruki
|「小木曽………？」
|"Ogiso.........?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|498|雪菜|Setsuna
|「実行委員さん… の、お手伝いさん？」
|"Mr. Executive Committee Member's... helper?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|499||
|ボーカルが…
|The vocalist...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|500||
|よりにもよって、 絶対見つかるはずがないと思ってた、 『極めつけの美少女ボーカリスト』が…
|The "genuinely beautiful vocalist", who I should never have ever found, of all the places in the world...
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|501|雪菜|Setsuna
|「もしかして… あなたが、ギターの人…？」
|"Could you be... the guitarist...?"
|}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|502||
|俺の目の前に、立っていた。
|Stood right before my eyes.
|}}

{{WA2ScriptTableEnd}}

== Script Chart ==
{{:White_Album_2/ScriptChart}}

White Album 2/Script/1001

2013-12-21T21:53:16Z

Skies: /* Editing */

Return to the main page [[White Album 2|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]
*[[User:Futsuu|Futsuu]] (TLC)

== Editing ==
*[[User:Skies|Skies]]

== Translation Notes ==

== Text ==
{{WA2ScriptTable}}
{{WA2ScriptLine
|1|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|2||
|とうとう、降ってきた。
|At last, it began to fall.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|3||
|[R空港^ここ]に着いたときから、 いつ泣き出すかもしれなかった空は、 ちょっとだけ意地を張り、その涙を冷たい風で凍らせた。

|Since I had arrived at [Rthe airport^here], the sky had stubbornly threatened to cry. Eventually it did, with the icy wind freezing its falling tears.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|4||
|耳をつんざくジェットエンジンの音が、 ゆっくりと遠ざかっていく。
|The deafening sound of the jet engine gradually grew distant.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|5||
|その騒がしさをかき消すように、 空から降りてくる粉雪は、 ますますその数を増やしていく。
|The powdered snow descending from the heavens grew ever dense, as if attempting to drown out the noise.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|6||
|俺は、そんな白さの源を探すため、 真上にある空を見上げる。
|I looked up at the overhead sky, in an attempt to find the source of the snow.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|7||
|いや、そんなのは言い訳で、 本当は、目の前の現実から目をそらすために。
|No, that's just an excuse. In truth, it was an attempt to look away from the reality I was facing.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|8||
|…具体的には、今飛び立っていくあの飛行機を、 絶対に視界に収めないために。
|…More specifically, it was an attempt to cast that airplane out of my sight, which was taking off at this moment.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|9||
|………
|………
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|10||
|とうとう、降ってきた。
|At last, it began to fall.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|11||
|ずっと三人でいることを誓い合った日にも。
|Just like on that day when the three of us swore to stay together, forever…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|12||
|三人から二人が抜け出してしまった日にも。
|And just like on that day when two of the three broke away…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|13|？？？|???
|「春希…くん」
|"Haruki-kun…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|14|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"………"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|15||
|そして今日…
|And even today…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|16||
|二人から一人が去り、 一人と一人が残されてしまった日にも。
|Was the day when one of those two left, leaving behind two separated people.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|17||
|いつも、俺たちの分岐点に現れて、 辛いこと、哀しいことを覆い隠すように、 雪が、降り積もる。
|At our crossroads, snow always seemed to pile, as if covering up the pain and sadness.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|18|？？？|???
|「帰ろう…」
|"Let's go back…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|19|春希|Haruki
|「っ…」
|"…!"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|20||
|『あいつ』は去った。 そして、『俺とあの娘』だけが残った。
|"She" left. And only "she and I" remained.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|21|？？？|???
|「帰ろうよ… もう、ここには何もないよ？」
|"Come on, let's go back… there's nothing left here, you know?"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|22|春希|Haruki
|「………だな」
|"………I suppose."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|23||
|言葉とは裏腹に、足は一歩も動かない。
|Contrary to my response, my legs didn't move an inch.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|24|？？？|???
|「せめて、空港の中に戻ろう？ あったかいコーヒーでも」
|"We should at least go back inside the airport, and maybe drink some warm coffee?"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|25|春希|Haruki
|「うん」
|"Yeah."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|26||
|空を見上げた視線を、 声の主に戻すことすらしない。
|I kept gazing up at the sky, paying no attention to the person talking to me.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|27|？？？|???
|「………」
|"………"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|28|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"………"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|29||
|そして、そんな突き放した態度を、 謝ることすらしない。
|I didn't even bother to apologize for my blunt behavior.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|30|？？？|???
|「春希くん」
|"Haruki-kun…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|31|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"……"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|32||
|一度、最低の裏切りをしてしまった相手だから。 もう、ずっと最低を貫かなくちゃならないから。
|For, I had once betrayed that person in the worst possible way. Because, I'll have to continue to forever be the worst possible person.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|33|？？？|???
|「どうしても、わたしの願いを聞いてはくれないの？」
|"Are you going to listen to anything I have to say?"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|34|春希|Haruki
|「別に…」
|"It's not like that…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|35||
|だから、俺なんかに優しい言葉をかけないで欲しい。
|Indeed, I didn't want her to talk to someone like me so gently.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|36|？？？|???
|「あなたがずっとここから動かないって言うんなら…」
|"If you're saying that you won't move from here…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|37|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|38|？？？|???
|「わたし、こうしてる。 あなたが冷えてしまわないように、 ずっとこうしてるから」
|"I'll do this. I'll keep it up so you don't freeze."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|39|春希|Haruki
|「っ…」
|"…!"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|40||
|背中に感じる柔らかさと温かさ。
|I felt a gentle and warm sensation on my back.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|41||
|俺の胸に回され、しっかりと握りしめられた両手の強さ。
|I felt the strength of two tightly clasped hands that were circled around my chest.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|42|？？？|???
|「こうされることが嫌なら… あのコを裏切ってしまうって、辛く感じるなら…」
|"If you don't like this, if you think this is betrayal…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|43||
|そして、心を締めつける重さ。
|And, I felt the heart-wrenching weight.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|44|？？？|???
|「早く、ここを動いて。 わたしを、振りほどいて」
|"Shake me off, and move quickly."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|45||
|そんな、背中から伝わる温かさに、凍りつく。
|The warmth that I felt from my back froze me instead.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|46|？？？|???
|「ね、春希くん」
|"Hey, Haruki-kun…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|47||
|彼女が純粋であればあるほど、 自分の罪深さに押し潰される。
|The more genuine she remained, the more I'd be crushed by the weight of my sins and the fact that...
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|48|？？？|???
|「これ以上、ここから動こうとしないなら…」
|"If you stand here any longer…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|49||
|こんなに優しくしてくれて… 精一杯、我慢して背伸びして許して、 自分の中のしこりを、俺のために全部抑え込んで。
|She was this kind to me, enduring, stretching and forgiving me with all her will… holding in all of her unease for my sake…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|50|？？？|???
|「勘違い、するよ？」
|"I'll get the wrong idea."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|51||
|なのに…
|Even so…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|52|？？？|???
|「悲しさのあまり、あなたがわたしを受け入れてるって、 最低の思い込み、しちゃうよ？」
|"I'll end up making the worst assumption, that you'll accept me with all your grief."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|53||
|そんな瞬間も、俺の頭の中を占めているのが、 『あいつ』のことしかないって事実に。
|Even at this moment, the only person on my mind was "her".
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|54||
|………
|………
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|55||
|とうとう、降ってきた。
|At last, it began to fall.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|56||
|一番大切なものを失った日にも、 やっぱり、俺の前にその白い姿を見せてくれた。
|As I thought, this white form revealed itself to me, even on the day when I lost what was most important to me.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|57||
|雪は、覆い隠してくれる。
|The snow will bury all of it.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|58||
|辛いこと、哀しいこと。 そして、見たくもない真実を。
|It'll bury up the painful things, the sad things… and the truth that I did not wish to see.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|59||
|ただ白く、綺麗なだけの世界を目の前に広げ、 俺たちを、そこに置き去りにしてくれる。
|It will open up a beautiful white world and leave us there in its wake.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|60||
|………
|………
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|61||
|けれど、所詮雪は雪であり。
|Though, at the end of the day, snow is simply snow.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|62||
|一度解けたら、そうやって隠していた事実を、 忘れていた想いを、もう一度白日の下にさらす。
|Once melted, buried facts and forgotten emotions will once again be exposed for all to see.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|63||
|黒く汚れ、ぐちゃぐちゃに踏み潰された泥のように。
|Just like the mud that is dirtied black and trampled sloppily.
}}

{{WA2ScriptTableEnd}}

== Script Chart ==
{{:White_Album_2/ScriptChart}}

User:Skies

2013-12-15T20:16:55Z

Skies:

What's up, this is Skies.

Active. White Album 2 project.

Index... Probably never going to see the rest of what I've done, sorry guys.

{| class="wikitable"
|-
! Volume Number !! Progress (%) !! Parts uploaded
|-
| Volume 1 || 100% (217/217) || All
|-
| Volume 2 || 100% (195/195) || All
|-
| Volume 3 || 11.8% (26/221) || Prologue
|-
| Volume 14 || 100% (167/167) || None
|-
| Volume 16 || 100%(161/161) || None
|}

Some things about Skies:

Ethnicity: South Korean

Primary Language: English

Residency: California

Favorite Light Novel Series: Toaru Majutsu no Index

Favorite Movie: None

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-12-15T20:06:30Z

Skies: /* Index project page renovations feedback */

[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...

== How I enlist ? ==

I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.

If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose

actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)

it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.

am i wrong ?

I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)

Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've noticed some irregular grammar and English usage on several chapters, do the translators/lead editors for this series mind if I take an axe to these chapters? My English is pretty good, it's just that I may be a bit liberal in changing adjectives or phrasing of words --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 11:33, 6 April 2011 (EST)

==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)

Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

==What the shit.==
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".

you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - "You don't have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body." C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)

===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===

The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?

And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it?

Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

== What tense to use? ==

So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010

I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose

Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==

Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping

would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7
-ark

== Pic translation ==
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).

Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

== Just a slight concern. ==

As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping

== Spanish section request ==

I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)

You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose

== I'll try to translate a bit ==

Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)

No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)

==Thanks for your work!!==
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)

another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/

Just wanted to tip my hat to Js06, in recognition of his speed (averages a volume in under 2 weeks) and his grasp of colloquial English. [[Special:Contributions/75.92.217.27|75.92.217.27]] 14:34, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Translations? ==

I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.

Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?

===Go ahead and just upload it===

The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.

Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.

EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

== Some Question ==

Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?

===Here's what you need===

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips

1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.

2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.

3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)

4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.

5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.

6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to
read.)

7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).

8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)

9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki>

10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits.

If you need any more help, you can pm me.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

I wonder what happened with this translator and translation... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:30, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

----

==VOLUME 11==

english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?

===Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there===

Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

----
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.

----
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

----

Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)

==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==

Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous

the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.

==Consensus: Past or Present?==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''
----
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 14 ==

I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?

I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

== Churches ==

To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.

"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).

I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.

Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.

イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

*No hand facepalm...*

Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here.

For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.

Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.

My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'

By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010

Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.

The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.
 
 

Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author.
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

---

I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.

But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?

That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.

Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.

Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'

By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)

凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:

* Prologue: 行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: 学園都市　Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: 行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

== Main Page Format ==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''
----

Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.

And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.

So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.

Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:

* Novel Illustrations
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.
* Afterword

I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:

*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.  ''The_Page_is_Opened.''

That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?

And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).

Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it.

As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either.

My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!

@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church...

Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki>  </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(—), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

What would you think if it was formated like that:
----
===Example===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]
** Level2
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]
* Radio Noise
**Level2(Product_Model)

----
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:
----
===Example 2===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]

----
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:

*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]

Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

First off I'd like to apologize to Teh Ping and everyone else. Like you said it probably would have been better to start off this discussion before sparking the whole little edit war that went on. In regards to the discussion itself I think your suggestion looks rather nice Suzuku, especially with Sagantsu's minor tweak. Maybe it would also be good to add a little note somewhere on the main page explaining how Kamachi formats the chapter titles so people can see where each part comes from. [[User:The Shadow|The Shadow]] 04:58, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

Holy canoli at these great walls of text! In any case, I quite like Suzuku's suggestion (with Saganatsu's addendum). --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==Awards==
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Short Synopsis==
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Header==
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==

I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

=="To Aru" Majutsu no Index==
Wikipedia recently agreed to have the wiki page on this series be titled "Toaru Majutsu no Index". Should we follow their decision? --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

would be alot of work: main page, registration page, one formatting page, upto 10 pages per volume (4 chapters, one epilogue, one war report, one declaration of..., an afterword, a full text page, and a illustrations page)= upper limit of 243 pages needing moving, updating the links on all of them, updating the links on the sidebar... . If someone is willing to do all that, I'm all for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:08, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

I don't particularly mind either way, though I do think Toaru is the correct version myself. I don't know how formatting links work for the server admin, so it might be easier to just do it next the B-T server randomly goes down. Again. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I spotted a lot of changes to 'Toaru' in the Recent changes, at which point I came here looking for information; what is the rationale behind changing To Aru to Toaru? 'To Aru' are definitely two separate words; the first is the particle To, the second is the verb Aru. There is no verb Toaru that I know of, though there is a verb Tooru (通る). As far as I am aware, it is not standard practice to run together non-noun words by leaving out their spaces (the difference between 'Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai' and 'Kami nomizo Shiru Sekai' which could easily be mistaken for a nonsensical 'Kami no mizo Shiru Sekai', for one thing...).

I call upon the weight of Google! '"To Aru Majutsu no Index"' 28 million results (including Toaru results), '"Toaru Majutsu no Index"' 3 million results, '"To Aru Majutsu no Index" -toaru' 26 million results. Google has spoken. (Can we reverse this local trend towards Toaru? Please? *puppy-dog eyes*)

Well, if you do not know for sure the correct choice, may as well go with what this^^ guy said. Probably won't make a difference either way, but according to myself and google, To Aru is the more recognizable. So why make hundreds of changes

I have direct proof from Wikipedia: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Requested_move their consensus on this series being "Toaru Majutsu no Index"]. Yes, I should have provided this earlier, but you could've just walked into the discussion page. In any case, massive move finished. P.S.: Don't do *action* when trying to convince me of something; it hurts your case ''really'' badly. --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 10:48, 16 June 2011 (UCT)

== Underscores ==

Was there a decision or two I missed somewhere? why did [[User:Kraft|Kraft]] take out all the underscores on the chapter titles? was under impression that they were to be left in. also, why added the periods at the end? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:35, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

From the looks of it, Kraft has been re-editing the titles applying punctuation rules and probably assumed the underscores were a formatting issue without knowing that the current format was agreed upon by the editors and supervisors of the project (I don't think they realized that was how it was meant to be). It would be nice if the entire series could be locked only to have edits approved by a supervisor or editor to prevent drive-by editing on a project of such a large scale. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 22:19, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

Dunno, but the ending period on the translated line helps distinguish the two titles. And I see he did it on the chapter pages themselves, but the decision was for the main page itself. The problem with the supervisor–editor thing is, we don't have a specific supervisor for the Index project, nor do any of them seem to frequent enough for all the updates we make to the main page (the percentage updates). We also don't have an editor with actual editor rights anyway (though I wish Tact would frequent more to get it). Besides, the translators would need the similar abilities just to create a page. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

==Thought processes==
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)

In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

== british vs american english ==

which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?
the original line was this:
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for this project will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

the current version in place is
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]

which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.

also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.

As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.

thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag)

I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

To quote the PM:

[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]

There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.

I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

== Dragon ==

who is this dragon in vol 15?

see volume 19 --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:08, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

== who's gonna translte volume 15 and 19? ==

can someone translate all of volume 15 and 19? the parts about shiage are just epic.

- Give it some time. JS06 is translating SS1. Volume 15 hasn't been translated dedicated-ly since December and Vol 19 was mostly translated by Flare in December-who is less active now. Volume 15 has a higher chance of being translated soon after SS1 is completed.

Well, I'm not letting anyone translate 15 until Joay himself says that he will allow others to take over.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:45, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

+ That's fine. Can you ask Joay if it is ok for others to take over vol 15?

Sounds like you are under the assumption that someone would do it if no Joay doesn't they might work the earlier novels... On a side note can someone post on the boards that activation email are down. I can't get the activation email and I can't post telling someone to look into that. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] 01:43, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

Way ahead of you, check js06's talk page.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:40, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

== volume 23 and 24 ==

i heard its out already, volume 23 and 24. are you guys going to translate them?

Volume 23 will be called New Testament Volume 1. As for whether we will be translating it, you can bet on it once we get resources.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:37, 13 February 2011 (UTC)

==And Misaka Mikoto?==
Looks like the novel have the "New testament" series and you already put a Spoier about Touma (Dead), Accelerator and Shiage, but WHAT HAPPENED TO MISAKA? (and index but I relly do not care too much).

== SS Volume 2? ==

Just wondering: where in the timeline does SS Volume 2 take place? On the main page it's shown between Volumes 16 and 17, but on the Registration page it's shown between Volumes 19 and 20.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 00:34, 26 February 2011 (UTC)

== alternative language? ==

according to Category:Alternative Languages, british english is an alternative language. does this mean this project is, or only that projects with a british english variant are alternative? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:28, 5 March 2011 (UTC)

== Terminology ==

In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Edit:
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Ah, alright then. I've been avoiding looking at the wiki because every time I look at it, I accidentally read another spoiler.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 04:13, 12 March 2011 (UTC)

==New Testament: Toaru Majutsu no Index or Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament?==

Just to make sure we have a set standard for how the title should be, should we refer to the new series with NT in front of the title or after? Since Kamachi has "Shinyaku" in front of "Toaru Majutsu no Index", I'm inclined to believe that it's his intention to have the series referred to with New Testament at the front of the title. Also, do really need to have 'NT' in front of the volumes? I don't think it's necessary personally. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 22:27, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, I just named it like that because I was too lazy to put in spacing in front...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:58, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

==Volume 22 - continuation?==

If I may ask, I've been around B-T since the last week of October and I noticed that Volume 22 almost done and were left hanging, will any translator still going to translate the rest of the parts? Please don't take my question in a different way, thank you. -- アクシス

As of now, our only hope here is for either js06 or pikachuwei to finish up those parts. I'm out, that's for sure. No problems asking about who will translate the volumes or whatsoever, but I am 'a bit' annoyed about timeframes, seeing how recent events have gone for me, so I am terribly sorry if I antagonized anyone because of this.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Iiya, Iiya, I truly understand, I'm just asking, if it is going to be continued or not because I'm planning to order the novel, if it is not (^_^;). Your answer was a yes, so I'll keep waiting, there're still many LN's here anyway that are very interesting to read like Bt-Tt-Shoukanjuu, Mushi to Medama, Fate/Zero, ZnT and many more that'll take me months to finish it. Thanks for anwsering (￣▽￣)ノ -- アクシス

== The Spin-Offs ==

Are there plans to translate those? Because if not, I suggest that they link to the summaries posted in the To Aru wiki, so that people can at least know what happens in those stories.

Maybe, good point. As of now, there are plans to translate the side story, but the main story takes precedence. I can assure you though that there are plans to do that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Then, if main story is highest priority, then will translation of Volume 17 be next after NT is completed? --[[Special:Contributions/164.107.33.220|164.107.33.220]] 12:59, 25 March 2011 (EDT)Lojik:)

Is there a PDF version for Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End? Been looking around and couldn't find one.

== Volume SS1 - Afterword? ==

Will the afterword of SS1 be translated? I'm quite interested in Kamachi Kazuma's thoughts.

When Js06 posted the link to the epilogue (or was it the full text?) on 4chan, I asked him if there was no afterword. He said there isn't. I also checked now the raw, and seems the last thing is the epilogue. [[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 18:21, 19 April 2011 (UCT)

== Are there any translations regarding Bardway? ==

With her appearance in New Testament and the side-mention in the arc for volumes 17/18 making her existence increasingly relevant, is there any possibility of translations of stories in which Bardway has appeared directly (referred to on the Wikipedia character page)? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_characters#Dawn-colored_Sunlight) (Thank you very much for your time; I wish to convey extreme gratitude for the translating which has been done!)

Well, the rest are on the side stories, which aren't translated, ''yet''.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:09, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kreuzhev or Croitsev ? ==
I recently made some edits to standardize the name, so I change croitsev to kreuzhev, but after further check, it seems the toaru wikia use Croitsev and the Project Guidelines also use it. But Kreuzhev seems more original in terms of russian name.
Which one should we use?
Teh_Ping use Croitsev in vol 4 and Js06 use Kreuzhev in later volumes [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 21:55, 22 June 2011 (UCT)

It's "Croitsef", according to Season 2's character info on her. I know I indicated this in the Project-Specific Guidelines... --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 01:47, 24 June 2011 (UCT)

==THANK YOU!==
OMG YOU DID IT!!! Thank you guys so much and please keep up the good work on the side stories! (Yeah, I know some of the early on volumes of the main series aren't finished, but people can just watch season 1 of the show to find out what happens)
Question: Is the author of TAMnI a lolicon? There's loli every where in each chapter of the book

* Light Novel authors tend to be lolicons. Or they think that lolicon protagonists are awesome. The pedo protagonist made me stop reading Hidan to Aria and watching Shana. Hopefully Touma won't end up a lolicon.

==Religion vs Denomination==
I've seen it multiple times through the series, and the following stood out the most: "The three largest religions of Christianity have finally joined forces." Technically, the only Religion at play here is Christianity, The Anglican Church, The Roman Catholic Church and The Russian Orthodox Church are all denominations of Christianity, not religions of Christianity (see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_denomination)
--[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 15:47, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

"The three largest factions of Christianity have finally joined forces."
Better?
[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 16:28, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

That is correct. For me, I put it as 'sect' to make it as unrealistic though.

My vicar's going to give me one long sermon if he finds out that the 'model student' is actually doing this series...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 16:41, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

@Kokonice: I was thinking "The three largest denominations of Christianity have finally joined forces.", but anything other than religion is an improvement --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 01:23, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Something that may need to change ==

In the "Others" section in the "Series Overview" section, it says next to the two Railgun SS that they are each a set of eight short stories. I haven't read them yet, but I was under the impression that they were each a whole story split into eight parts and not eight stand alone stories. Is a change necessary?

== nicer navbar ==

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] was nice and fixed the mess I made into this great navbar:
{{Toaru Nav}}
Shall we use this? I can't see any downsides.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:31, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Other than it looking like a wikipedia Navbar (with all the additional navs, I have no problems with it, go for it then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:36, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

How should we add the official parody to the nav bar? in with side stories? under it's own section? a subsection of sidestories? just keep it left out? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:38, 26 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 19 ==

I just started reading Vol. 19 and it seems to need some heavy editing, at least in the beginning. It's readable, but it does distract from the story a little. I'd help myself, but I'd rather get up to date with the series first.

well, volume 19 will be fully locked on 17/10/2011 if the date doesnt change again, so if you are up to date be4 that you can try to edit yourself, just take care to follow the format standards [[User:Carj|Carj]] 20:32, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Like I said, I can help. But I would seriously advise for a veteran editor to check it out before the lock. For starters, while I'm confident with my English, it isn't my native language. [[Special:Contributions/190.62.5.160|190.62.5.160]] 00:01, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I could probably edit volume 19 sooner or later because I still have to read volumes 15, SS 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 for personal interest. I could just edit the volumes as I read, but I would like another editor to assist me if possible. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 06:31, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Well, I figure that I can edit as I read as well. If you don't need someone with experience I may be of assistance.[[Special:Contributions/190.62.56.180|190.62.56.180]] 13:37, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I would strongly recommend creating an account first if you're going actively edit. Your help is more than welcomed. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:17, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I started a little bit, please check it up (ch. 1, part 1). --[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 17:39, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

== Unreadable emails in SS1 / vol14 ==

Hi, does anyone know what was in the emails Misaka sent to Toma during the SS1 arc where Toma was having the class hot-pot outing? I'm re-reading the novels (good job translators!) but cannot find out what was the event for the handphone mails. It was said Misaka also called Toma but lost connection. Would be grateful if anyone can tell me thanks!

At this point it's not revealed: we'll have to wait for the railgun manga to get there... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:25, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

I see, thanks. I thought it might be involved with one of the SS with Misaka as the lead. Lets see what the author comes up with.

== NT3 Chapter Names ==

Well, after reading the prologue, I have a strong belief that what I had "In the Fifty States" is more accurate. Fifty States refers to the United States, and there is no mention of a fiftieth state or anything like that in the prologue. What are the opinions of others? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:31, 11 December 2011 (CST)
:No, the chapter title is correct. The scene takes place in Hawaii, which was the 50th and final(for now) state to join the United States. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 19:42, 11 December 2011 (CST)
::Ahh, thanks for explaining that. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:45, 11 December 2011 (CST)

== Was this ever translated? ==
[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/s/ipi.htm It's a short story on Kiyotaka's website.]

== NT Volume 4 ==
Just a suggestion. When the traslition of NT 4 is finished you could divde the book in 4, 5 or 8 chapters, because that should look better. I do not understand why the autor divided the book like that.

honestly by the looks of the chapters it looks like an ss volume, if you know what i mean. Anyways i think most tlers like to keep everything as close to the authors work as possible.--[[User:J112|J112]] 15:09, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

I know that, but you could use the "Period" parts to divide the chapters, there are 3 "Periods", and in the end you have some chapters like "A_Cardinal_Error.34", "Capter n" and the epilogue.

I suggest something like this (when the translation is finished):

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1 (01-07)
*Chapter 2 (08-21)
*Chapter 3 (22-32)
*Chapter 4 (33-37)
*Afterword

Or:

*Illustrations
*Chapters 01-07
*Chapters 08-21
*Chapters 22-32
*Chapters 33-37
*Afterword

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

NOTE: 07, 21 and 32 are "Period" parts

== Haimura's website ==

'''js06''' recently translated his comments info on the character designs and such. isn't it possible for those to be added here as well?
[[User:Hao-sama|Hao-sama]] 08:33, 13 June 2012 (CDT)

== The extent of Touma's ability's nullifying... ==
I recall the time when Index first experience Touma's ability there was a mention of something like negate God's miracles and bringing him misfortune. Could that right hand have nullified Touma's ability to perceive the garden thrust before his eyes every single day? I mean there are instances where you can tell he is a healthy young male but REALLY? REALLY REALLY? Before the great battle between 'the erotic fallen angel vs the ever so holy elemental fairy' I would have sought proper compensation to bring forth such a grand battle even sooner. He may be suffering from a misfortune greater than we can imagine.

That's for my first theory. However my second theory is that right hand brings misfortune to others. As Mikoto is Misuzu's biological daughter but the difference is... well anyways, maybe her contact with Touma had some unwanted effects? How convenient was the explanation of what happened to Fraulein Kreutune afterwords? Even though Hamazura has Takitsubo did Touma's intervention influence Fremea's presence. Accelerator only needed to complete the Level 6 Shift Project, his powers weren't meant for babysitting. Can Touma's right hand really negate God's miracles? Is the world facing a new crisis after WWIII? What happen to that forest of huge breast from when first appeared in the NT series? What the hell is he doing with people like Birdway and Cendrillon?

Yea I'm up to no good [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:58, 2 February 2013 (CST)

-for your first theory I'm pretty sure that he just claims that ...it can nullify anything it touches ..
he Is healthy bit he used to misfortune that he really don't see any fortune in getting a girl (espicially after index bitting him always and mikoto shocking him almost every time they meet) another thing that he don't remember meeting them the first time it makes him awkward w/them ..
about mikoto's ""unwanted effects?"" she still young right ?--[[User:Ahmadmanga|Ahmadmanga]] ([[User talk:Ahmadmanga|talk]]) 16:39, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

==What happened . .==

Hello guys, just recently checked TaMnI wiki page and noticed the Supervisor notice, (Not that I want to add further into the subject), removal of Novel Cover Illustrations for each volume. I mean, what happened? (point = Internal wars? where/what is this?). Also, the illustrations for each volume was already translated and under editing, all that is still untranslated would be Volume 6 of New Testament. [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:01, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

Regarding the novel cover illustrations, I don't think they have ever been next to each volume. Some projects seem to have the cover illustrations next to the volumes on the main page; others, like this one, simply don't. Regarding the supervisor notice, there was one set of undo's and a little discussion regarding some formatting. Unless there were communications that weren't visible to me, I assumed that TehPing was just preemptively saying not get him involved. I wouldn't have called it a "war". Perhaps it is a little confusing to visitors to have that bit of the message be the first thing they see coming to this page... --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:46, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 21 ==

Hello, when I was importing volume 21 into my library, I noticed that it shared the same metadata as volume 20, and problems occurred. For some reason, I can't edit the PDF's metadata, so I would appreciate it if someone could reupload it with the proper metadata. Thanks.

Ah, looks like the name was the same as volume 20. Here, see if [http://www.mediafire.com/?nrf1q77tmld9yax this] one works. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 02:51, 13 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks: ==

I've previously asked and learned that Fremea's often-used term is 'Daitai'. Today, watching the eighth Railgun S episode, I've learned that Frenda also uses a term often, 'Kekkyoku'.
 | 
If I understand correctly, currently the translations here are consistent with those on the To Aru/Toaru wiki, 'Essentially' and 'Basically'. However, from the nuances of common use, 'Daitai' and 'Kekkyoku' can also be translated as 'In the first place' and 'In the end'. These can be seen as complementary(/bookend) phrases, appropriate given the sibling relationship (and maybe also their younger/older statuses?), and may be better choices for communicating that link to readers unaware of the terms' original forms.
 | 
I am aware that it would be inconvenient to go through all usages and implement this, but I nevertheless request that it be considered. If time passes and there is no objection, I may attempt this myself (with my apologies if I attempt it and it is objected to after the fact). Thank you for your time! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:43, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

My opinion as someone who reads and edits Index is that, in general for things that fall into the realm of preference/format, it's good to go with what the translator(s) use so that it's consistent with the least number of edits. Not having any jp language skills, I can't speak to whether the nuance of those terms would be a matter of accuracy rather than preference, but if so, it seems to me that it would then be considered a major edit that should be approved by the translator or supervisor first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:06, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
:Thank you for this! The translators are likely multiple, and the "just don't involve me" supervisor notice on the main page leaves doubt as to the preferred course of action, but the '[...]before any major contribution' paragraph on the Registration page gives someone else to approach for guidance (though in theory only required for Anonymous contributions?). *will attempt to do so* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 16:20, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
::While there have been many translators who have contributed, the only currently active one is [[User talk:js06|js06]]. And as for supervisor, I was referring to the one in the [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#Project_Staff|project staff list]], [[User talk:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]; however, as you noted, the supervisor notice implies he may not be interested in deciding on this issue. I noticed that you contacted thelastgaurdian. He is the head admin (creator) for the wiki, and he wouldn't normally get involved with project specific things like this. Also, he apparently no longer visits the wiki frequently and is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=186492#p186492 very hard to get a hold of]. I would say [[User talk:js06|js06]] is the one you most likely want to contact. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:13, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
:::Thank you very much for the information! *copies across* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:12, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

This had never really occurred to me as "in the first place" is a secondary meaning of 大体 and I was trying to match it to "basically", but you have a point. On top of that, I honestly can't even remember why I chose "basically" instead of the more accurate "in the end" for Frenda. You can change it if you want and I'll check to see what is being used the next time one of the characters shows up. However, I've noticed that people often oppose changes to accepted translations of terms or speech patterns even when the new version is better and/or more accurate, so it's possible people will try to change it back or complain. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06|talk]]) 12:14, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

That works for me. Anyone that has a problem with the change can be linked to this page for further discussion. I'll begin work on changing the text in the illustrations and the PDFs. Were you going to go ahead and make the changes on BT Multipartite? -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 14:04, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

ooh, do go through with this. I do believe that since at least in this case, "in the first place" and "in the end" carry significant (if not symbolic) meaning that shouldn't be lost, it would be good to have the translations reflect this. I am behind you 100% (and too lazy to help you out myself) [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 21:06, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

My thanks! I would be glad to attempt the changes; I will aim to begin within the day (possibly in two-to-three hours when I should have a large block of time). If I record the number of changes in each section here, it should make it easier to change again in the worst-case scenario. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:14, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

(Starting with the special cases first, then panning out to the normal cases.) 
Frenda wiki page, 2 changes; Fremea wiki page, 3 changes. 
NTV6C5 Part 1, 4 (proxy) Frenda changes; other parts, 7 Fremea changes. 
No mention of either sister's name in any of the Side Stories, in SS1, or in SS2. No changes to make in V22. 
Frenda's lifespan narrowed down to V15 chapters 2 and 4 only, to my surprise. Chapter 2, 8 Frenda changes (Part 2 only); Chapter 4, 0 Frenda changes. 
| 
In V15C4, there's a line 'Basically, that was all Frenda was – all a comrade was – to Mugino.' As it's not something that Frenda says I've left it unchanged, but if it's 'Kekkyoku' then it's very likely a deliberate narrative reference to her way of speaking, in which case it should be changed. 
| 
Saving this record for the moment; will immediately continue and finish (unless I've overlooked a volume) with the NT volumes, looking for Fremea's name and/or words only. This is taking a little longer than it otherwise might as I find myself enjoying rereading sections I haven't read in a while. *happiness* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:33, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(Actually, my desire for thoroughness/completeness is niggling at me. I'm assuming 'Kekkyoku' for the V15C4 line and changing it, but please change it back if it's in fact different. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:38, 5 June 2013 (CDT))
NTV1C3 8 Fremea changes; NTV1C4 5 Fremea changes; NTV1C5 4 Fremea changes. 
I consistently end up nostalgically rereading the chapters... nevertheless, it's getting late, so I'll make an effort to not do so for the remaining volumes. 
NTV2C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV2C3 1 Fremea change. 
NTV5C2 2 Fremea changes; NTV5C4 20 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C6 10 Fremea changes; NTV6C7 2 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV6C3 3 Fremea changes; NTV6C4 2 Fremea changes; NTV6Epilogue 3 Fremea changes. 
Complete! (Unless I've overlooked something.) ((*happiness*)) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 11:10, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

You were right. It is 'Kekkyoku'. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 11:18, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(*happiness!*) Thank you for checking! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:50, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding the Creation of a Calendar/Timeline Section for the Index Project Page ==

'''Okay, maybe not a timeline per say (as we already have one on the Index Wiki).'''

It is now the tenth year of the Index franchise and the material in it is getting 'slightly' annoying to put into some sort of chronological order. Not surprising since the franchise spans 2 light novel series, 3 manga series, 4 anime series and a bunch of side stories.

I have noticed for a while that on the Sword Art Online page there is a timeline section which organizes and presents the events that occur in the light novels as a visual timeline and a text based one similar to the one on the Index Wiki. '''This is not what I am asking for.'''

What I am asking for is a similar section on the Index page which displays a visual representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Index Light Novel Series, the Railgun manga series and the Side Stories. However since the events in Index seem to occur in consecutive short periods of time usually lasting a day to 3 days, it would not be a timeline but more of a '''calendar''' for the current year in the Index continuity.

Of course, I am not asking any of '''you''' guys to make it. I've sort of already gone through the trouble. I have created a PNG file called '''A Certain Unified Calendar''' which organizes every single story arc in the light novels, manga and adaptations (minus a few exceptions) into a nice colour coded calendar. The calendar is chronologically correct, well presented and has a small file size (368KB). There are spoilers for a few of the early novels but aside from that the only real spoilers are the names of the story arcs.

I made the calendar for a few reasons. Firstly, IMO the timeline on the Index wiki is far too congested with information and we needed a nice streamlined way of viewing the order of events. Secondly, for the sake of the unfortunately split fanbases of both Index and Railgun. Index and Railgun form an interconnected narrative and particularly in Railgun, one requires knowledge of the events and timeline of the other series to get 100 percent of the implied meaning. Also I was getting tired of Railgun fans watching the current Railgun S anime questioning the order of events or "whether a certain event had occurred yet or not", etc... Lastly, I had a lot of free time on my hands and would be happy to share this with the fandom. ''There may also be a small hint of jealousy there due to Sword Art Online but you can ignore that.''

I would love to hear your thoughts on this. Also as I am a new user here I am not entirely sure how to upload the file on my computer to the site if need be; rather I dont know any of the formalities on this site. A bit of help on that would also be appreciated.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:26, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

Well since no one has said anything to the contrary, I have gone ahead and created a section for the Calendar. If no one likes the inclusion of the calendar, first discuss it here and remove it on an agreed consensus. In the mean time, I will eventually ask for a thread to be opened up on the Animesuki forum as the place for discussion regarding any revisions that may need to be made to the calendar as the story progresses.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:52, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Alright. I love it. Thank you so much.
I've been re-reading the novels, and I need to get around to watching the Railgun anime. This makes it a lot easier to remember what went on in which volume and when. [[User:Astralmeson|Astralmeson]] ([[User talk:Astralmeson|talk]]) 13:08, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

The calendar section has been moved from the top of the page to under the PDFs as per Teh Ping's suggestion.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 10:04, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

== Name of Gremlin magicians (and related) ==

I've seen that all of the names of Gremlin magicians have been explained... but one. And that's Othinus. From what I've found, "Othinus" is latin for "Odin", which explains why she's the head and why she seeks Gungnir. And I don't know if it will be relevant, but on Odin's second exile, he was replaced by Ullr (Ollerus, in latin), an skiing hunting archer god (take note Odin was originally a hunting god too).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:05, 24 September 2013 (CDT)

== Index project page renovations feedback ==

Just my personal opinion/feedback on the changes to the project page. My personal preference is to avoid extra clicking, even at the expense of extra scrolling; so I preferred it when the chapter links were available without having to click the "show" icon, even if it meant I had to scroll (scroll wheel ftw) though the entire (long) page. For things like awards, I do prefer them hidden since I don't need to see them each time I visit the page. But finding and clicking on the chapter links is the main reason I visit the page. Also, one unfortunate loss of functionality is that clicking on a link in the table of contents no longer brings you to that volume (unless you've already clicked show to open the table). My preference/vote would be that the tables that hide the chapters be set to default open when loading the page, and then those that want to can close them by clicking "hide". With regards to the volume covers, I don't think it's necessary, but I'm pretty apathetic. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

Also, particularly if the chapter tables stay closed, I suggest adding the volume ranges in parenthesis for each set so it's easier to know which table needs to be opened to find the volume you want. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

I agree with quite a few things you said. Additionally, I'd like the Table of Contents to reflect what the collapsed tables look like.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:03, 2 December 2013 (CST)

 
I have made edits such that the collapsible tables will start open when you first navigate to the page (or when the page is refreshed). This means you will be able to use the ToC to navigate to the novel you want without hassle or needing to open tables, etc. I am hesitant about making changes to the ToC as I dont know how these edits may influence viewing the series on the bakareader ex app (I am probably worrying about this unneccesarily). If there are no problems with that, I too agree that ToC should be edited to reflect the tables. Also, now that the tables will start open, I may be able to take out the volume ranges in the parenthesis (with consultation obviously).

The addition of the novel covers to the page shouldn't really affect older readers of the series (rather they should be indifferent to it); however, as long as it makes the page and series even just a little bit more enticing, appealing, accessible to the newer readers it can't be a bad thing. I stopped at Volume 22 after being given a heads up by [[User:Skies|Skies]] about getting permission from Teh Ping. I have tried to contact him via Animesuki and his Index Talk Page for feedback regarding the edits but he has yet to respond (though he gave me permission to use the tables). If he doesn't say anything regarding them, I will probably put up the rest of the covers within a week from now unless Teh Ping responds. It should be easy to remove the covers and change things back to how they were should Teh Ping say otherwise.
--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:44, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have edited headings so that the ToC reflects the collapsible tables.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 15:50, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have modified the page a bit more by compacting the Parody Stories Section, adding in experimental 'Back to Contents' links and other minor edits.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:22, 7 December 2013 (CST)

:I think I have gotten the hard part out of the way. I have changed the code on the collapsible tables so that they work better with the browser. Each collapsible table can now be expanded and collapsed by clicking on the corresponding colour bar. The opening and closing animations for the tables have noticably improved. The tables have the same initial state from before so there should be no hassles with navigating using the ToC.
:Lastly, I have added a toggle above the ToC that once clicked, collapses all of the open novel sections. This is particularly useful when first navigating to the page and allows the viewer to quickly close all the open sections. The downside is that the code screws up if they the sections arent all open or all closed. eg. if one is open and the rest are closed, clicking the button will lead to one being closed and the rest being opened. If there is a code that only collapses the novel sections, I am all ears.
:Things left to do include:
::Fixing the aforementioned toggle problem.
::Add novel covers for the rest of the series (follwing the plan that was outlined above)
::Modify first paragraph to include updated information (towards end of month)
:::I was contemplating making a character introduction section as well but I realised how stupid that would be for this series.
:I plan to finalise all of these edits before New Testament Volume 9 is released. Continual feedback is welcome as always.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:24, 8 December 2013 (CST)
 
::Finally managed to fix that master toggle problem to a degree that I actually feel satisfied with. Only Pictures and Opening Paragraph are left. Pictures on Friday, Opening Paragraph modified next year.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:31, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Starting off with a bit more simple feedback: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*One thing that seems a little awkward to me is having the close/open all bar (and now the individuals too) at the top of the page. Because of the toc and other sections in between, that bar isn't together with the actual volumes, so it's a little strange to open and close them without being able to see it happen. I would probably put it right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.
*Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table (even if there translations haven't been completed). I also prefer the current version of the side stories collapsible table where the Necessarius SS is included in the table, as opposed to a past version where it was the only thing outside the tables when they were collapsed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

It's somewhat difficult for me to give feedback because I think I have a different personal preference for the project page. I tend to prefer things be simple, but you obviously prefer the added functionality (I'm not saying either is view is better than the other). I think the following things will fall under this difference of views, so they're less likely to be useful for your vision for the project page: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*I do think that which volumes went into the anime is useful information to have somewhere on the page (since people always ask), but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces. I probably would have just made OT, NT, and other stories as tables, under the assumption that the table collapse would be most commonly used by people skipping OT to get to the newest NT chapter (but I still prefer to have all tables default open). The other things is the divisions use headers/breakdowns that are, I assume, not official labels (Prelude to War, WWIII, Gremlin Saga), though I could be wrong about that. I think they're very reasonable labels, but it still falls under my general preference of keeping things simple.
*For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.
*I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table, since that would be less clicking for me if I wanted to look at the awards over the years (my guess is that someone would want to either look at all of the awards or none of them). I do agree with the use of the collapsed table in general here, because the awards are too long and would take up too much space before getting to the chapter links. I would also same the same thing (a single collapsible table) for the "series overview" tables at the end, but there's fewer there, so I don't notice it as much.
*When I first encountered your new style of table, it took me a little getting used to the fact that the whole thing was effectively a button and that my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand). Though this might just mean I'm not as used to dealing with interactive websites. I do think the tables are fancier with this new version, and I wouldn't suggest changing anything. I just thought I'd mention it here since it was the first thing I noticed about them, though I've gotten perfectly used it after using them a few times.
*The cover images don't currently align with the volume headers. Many pages with cover images have code to do that, but I'm not sure if I would actually want it here because it would make everything a little bit longer. But as I said before, I'm pretty apathetic about cover images whatever is done with them (unless it's the left-right alignment, then I'd have a stronger opinion against it, no offense meant to Cautr).
As I said, I don't expect you to necessarily act on that feedback since our viewpoints are different, I was just elaborating on those since you asked for feedback. As far as the actual code, I don't notice any bugs when using it, and the tables do have some fancy functionality and formatting. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Well you don't need to worry about whether your feedback will be helpful or not. Even a contrarian's feedback has its uses. If I can make you happy at the same time as accomplishing my goals, its a victory for everyone! Anyway, just to address the things you have said:
:*"''I would probably put (the template) right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.''" == '''That sounds like it is worth trying.'''
:*"''Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table''" == '''I can't say that I have strong opinions about this but I do prefer it as it is. It is a way for people to see what the latest content in the franchise is.'''
:*"''...but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces.''" == '''Teh Ping originally suggested this layout, so I went with that idea. This could change in the future but honestly I think that the Season 1 and 2 sections should be left as is.'''
:*"''For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.''" == '''I guess I could put less emphasis on the links then (like in the Parody and Short Stories Sections).'''
:*"''I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table...''" == '''Maybe...In the short term I can add a toggle just like the ones for the novel sections that switches open and closed sections.'''
:*"''...my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand).''" == '''I can fix that.'''
'''So yeah, the feedback had some actionable insights. Thanks!'''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:53, 10 December 2013 (CST)
 
Further edits have been made in light of Cthaeh's feedback.
*Master Toggle has been moved down
*Master Toggle for Awards Section created
*TOC links are now smaller
*Mouse changes to pointer (hand) when hovering above all toggles.
*Page looks much better in general now.
Still waiting on you Teh Ping--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:56, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Wow, I have no idea such things can be done on the wiki XD.

Actually, I wanted to break volumes 14-19 down into smaller parts, but because of the focus of 3 different protagonists, I decided not to (then again, it would be redundant to divide everything into such small parts when the aim of the collapsable tables are to prevent that). I felt that there should at least be seasons 1 and 2 since many new fans would probably have started from the anime, and would want to know where to continue after this.

Anyway, that is a solid job (okay, easily an understatement here) right there. I'm fine with the covers being placed on the main page, but for consistency sake, please continue to place the other covers on the main page.

Now back to TPのいない馬鹿ー月--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:57, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I really like the master Open/Close row.
If I may offer one more suggestion for conformity, a brief teaser of Volumes 1~22 before the start of the volumes, like the New Testament section.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:00, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I have updated the page with the rest of the novel covers and changed the picture that is shown with the New testament teaser. I am not entirely sure as to what could be put in the teaser for Volumes 1~22 as I feel that it is already adequately covered in the story synopsis. At the very least, the vast majority of the renovations appear to be done. Now lets hope a new Toaru anime is announced in the coming year...10th anniversary on April 10 2014 after all.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:44, 11 December 2013 (CST)
 
:Updated the opening paragraph of the page with more current information. With this all of the renovations appear to be over... unless someone wants me to make a character introduction section. That would be hell...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 04:20, 13 December 2013 (CST)

This is a little late given that the section is already under construction, but I dislike the idea of including a character introduction section. It goes back to my general preference for a simple things and keeping the project page smaller. I don't think character introduction information is necessary or directly relevant for reading the series; and it's starting to overlap with outside sources of information such as the TAMNI wikia. Obviously a few other projects have it, so there are people who like it, but that's my two cents. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 08:51, 14 December 2013 (CST)

I love the changes to the site, except when one tries using the android app from this site, BakaReader EX, none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on.--[[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] 15:43, 14 December 2013 (CST)

Leaving the whole issue of the character introduction aside for now, I really enjoy using the BakaReader EX App as it is very convenient for reading light novels; so I was rather worried when the above comment mentioned that none of the volumes or chapters show up to click on. However, when I checked the app on my phone, and downloaded all chapters, everything still seems to be working. I have actually been double checking the app to see if my edits were screwing up the Index section. '''However, when I deleted a volume and tried to refresh to see if the volume would come back, it didn't.''' I have a sneaking suspicion that I know what is causing the problem but for that, I will need to test it. Please bare with me....--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:04, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Aaaaaand the problem has been identified. When I changed the layout of the page in order to have the ToC reflect the page's contents, I made the Headings of the Novels one level lower. Turns out, the app only registers novels if their Heading is Level 3 (if it is surrounded by 3 equals signs). We will have to sacrifice the look of the ToC in order to get the page working again on the app. I believe that the app holds more importance than the ToC. I will get to work on it straight away.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:16, 15 December 2013 (CST)

'''The ToC layout has been changed back to what it used to be in order to fix the problem occurring on the BakaReader EX App.''' Now all new volumes should be appearing as normal. Thanks alot to [[Special:Contributions/198.189.249.49|198.189.249.49]] for pointing it out as I would have missed it otherwise. For those of you not in the know, a problem occurred if attempting to refresha nd download a completely unlisted volume on the app. Any missing volumes wouldn't show up. The problem was directly caused by changing the ToC layout (it seems the layout is crucial for the functioning of the app). Thank God this was solved before the release of Volume NT9; I would have been extremely pissed off if the problem came to light during that time.
:...And with that finally solved, I am making a '''character's introduction section''' (similar to Oda Nobuna and DxD) on my user page as a trial. Cthaeh's comment regarding the intro has slightly disheartened me in continuing but '''perhaps other people have a different view on it'''. Veteran readers shouldn't really care: it will be in an already-collapsed table upon load. So you don't have to read or view it. I have been creating it in a way that doesn't have any spoilers or reveal any of the important plot but you can judge that for yourself. Again, it is mostly for newer readers to get interested in the series, just like the novel covers. If you are curious as to how it looks, check my user page to see how it is coming along. Perhaps you could even give me suggestions for the character descriptions...I am struggling with those...--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 06:52, 15 December 2013 (CST)

Sorry, my earlier comment was hastily written, didn't really say what I intended, and came out pretty negative as a result. The bulk of my opinion would be better represented as "more trouble than it's worth". There are a lot of characters in Index, so it's a lot of work. The fact that you've already started likely means you likely think it's worth the trouble. I have a minimalist opinion in general, so that affects in my personal opinion on character sections, but I'm probably in the minority. As you said, it really doesn't affect the long time readers that much. If you really did want feedback for casual/new readers, they probably don't look at discussion pages; the place with the highest number of casual readers is likely the facebook page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 12:00, 15 December 2013 (CST)

I'm gonna be blunt when I say I frankly don't want to see character introductions on the project page. I don't honestly like the format of the Highschool DxD project page. I think we're at the point now where we should slow down on the edits. I really liked how the Index page looked prior to adding the collapsing tables. At this point I think the expansion of the page is reaching overly zealous.--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 14:06, 15 December 2013 (CST)

User talk:Velocity7

2013-12-15T19:56:40Z

Skies: /* Editing WA2 */

White Album 2/Script/1001

2013-12-15T19:51:56Z

Skies: Preliminary edits to Script #1001

Return to the main page [[White Album 2|here]].

== Translation ==
*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]
*[[User:Futsuu|Futsuu]] (TLC)

== Editing ==

== Translation Notes ==

== Text ==
{{WA2ScriptTable}}
{{WA2ScriptLine
|1|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|2||
|とうとう、降ってきた。
|At last, it began to fall.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|3||
|[R空港^ここ]に着いたときから、 いつ泣き出すかもしれなかった空は、 ちょっとだけ意地を張り、その涙を冷たい風で凍らせた。

|Since I had arrived at [Rthe airport^here], the sky had stubbornly threatened to cry. Eventually it did, with the icy wind freezing its falling tears.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|4||
|耳をつんざくジェットエンジンの音が、 ゆっくりと遠ざかっていく。
|The deafening sound of the jet engine gradually grew distant.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|5||
|その騒がしさをかき消すように、 空から降りてくる粉雪は、 ますますその数を増やしていく。
|The powdered snow descending from the heavens grew ever dense, as if attempting to drown out the noise.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|6||
|俺は、そんな白さの源を探すため、 真上にある空を見上げる。
|I looked up at the overhead sky, in an attempt to find the source of the snow.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|7||
|いや、そんなのは言い訳で、 本当は、目の前の現実から目をそらすために。
|No, that's just an excuse. In truth, it was an attempt to look away from the reality I was facing.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|8||
|…具体的には、今飛び立っていくあの飛行機を、 絶対に視界に収めないために。
|…More specifically, it was an attempt to cast that airplane out of my sight, which was taking off at this moment.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|9||
|………
|………
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|10||
|とうとう、降ってきた。
|At last, it began to fall.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|11||
|ずっと三人でいることを誓い合った日にも。
|Just like on that day when the three of us swore to stay together, forever…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|12||
|三人から二人が抜け出してしまった日にも。
|And just like on that day when two of the three broke away…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|13|？？？|???
|「春希…くん」
|"Haruki-kun…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|14|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"………"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|15||
|そして今日…
|And even today…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|16||
|二人から一人が去り、 一人と一人が残されてしまった日にも。
|Was the day when one of those two left, leaving behind two separated people.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|17||
|いつも、俺たちの分岐点に現れて、 辛いこと、哀しいことを覆い隠すように、 雪が、降り積もる。
|At our crossroads, snow always seemed to pile, as if covering up the pain and sadness.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|18|？？？|???
|「帰ろう…」
|"Let's go back…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|19|春希|Haruki
|「っ…」
|"…!"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|20||
|『あいつ』は去った。 そして、『俺とあの娘』だけが残った。
|"She" left. And only "she and I" remained.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|21|？？？|???
|「帰ろうよ… もう、ここには何もないよ？」
|"Come on, let's go back… there's nothing left here, you know?"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|22|春希|Haruki
|「………だな」
|"………I suppose."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|23||
|言葉とは裏腹に、足は一歩も動かない。
|Contrary to my response, my legs didn't move an inch.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|24|？？？|???
|「せめて、空港の中に戻ろう？ あったかいコーヒーでも」
|"We should at least go back inside the airport, and maybe drink some warm coffee?"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|25|春希|Haruki
|「うん」
|"Yeah."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|26||
|空を見上げた視線を、 声の主に戻すことすらしない。
|I kept gazing up at the sky, paying no attention to the person talking to me.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|27|？？？|???
|「………」
|"………"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|28|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"………"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|29||
|そして、そんな突き放した態度を、 謝ることすらしない。
|I didn't even bother to apologize for my blunt behavior.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|30|？？？|???
|「春希くん」
|"Haruki-kun…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|31|春希|Haruki
|「………」
|"……"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|32||
|一度、最低の裏切りをしてしまった相手だから。 もう、ずっと最低を貫かなくちゃならないから。
|For, I had once betrayed that person in the worst possible way. Because, I'll have to continue to forever be the worst possible person.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|33|？？？|???
|「どうしても、わたしの願いを聞いてはくれないの？」
|"Are you going to listen to anything I have to say?"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|34|春希|Haruki
|「別に…」
|"It's not like that…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|35||
|だから、俺なんかに優しい言葉をかけないで欲しい。
|Indeed, I didn't want her to talk to someone like me so gently.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|36|？？？|???
|「あなたがずっとここから動かないって言うんなら…」
|"If you're saying that you won't move from here…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|37|春希|Haruki
|「あ…」
|"Ah…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|38|？？？|???
|「わたし、こうしてる。 あなたが冷えてしまわないように、 ずっとこうしてるから」
|"I'll do this. I'll keep it up so you don't freeze."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|39|春希|Haruki
|「っ…」
|"…!"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|40||
|背中に感じる柔らかさと温かさ。
|I felt a gentle and warm sensation on my back.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|41||
|俺の胸に回され、しっかりと握りしめられた両手の強さ。
|I felt the strength of two tightly clasped hands that were circled around my chest.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|42|？？？|???
|「こうされることが嫌なら… あのコを裏切ってしまうって、辛く感じるなら…」
|"If you don't like this, if you think this is betrayal…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|43||
|そして、心を締めつける重さ。
|And, I felt the heart-wrenching weight.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|44|？？？|???
|「早く、ここを動いて。 わたしを、振りほどいて」
|"Shake me off, and move quickly."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|45||
|そんな、背中から伝わる温かさに、凍りつく。
|The warmth that I felt from my back froze me instead.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|46|？？？|???
|「ね、春希くん」
|"Hey, Haruki-kun…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|47||
|彼女が純粋であればあるほど、 自分の罪深さに押し潰される。
|The more genuine she remained, the more I'd be crushed by the weight of my sins and the fact that...
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|48|？？？|???
|「これ以上、ここから動こうとしないなら…」
|"If you stand here any longer…"
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|49||
|こんなに優しくしてくれて… 精一杯、我慢して背伸びして許して、 自分の中のしこりを、俺のために全部抑え込んで。
|She was this kind to me, enduring, stretching and forgiving me with all her will… holding in all of her unease for my sake…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|50|？？？|???
|「勘違い、するよ？」
|"I'll get the wrong idea."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|51||
|なのに…
|Even so…
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|52|？？？|???
|「悲しさのあまり、あなたがわたしを受け入れてるって、 最低の思い込み、しちゃうよ？」
|"I'll end up making the worst assumption, that you'll accept me with all your grief."
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|53||
|そんな瞬間も、俺の頭の中を占めているのが、 『あいつ』のことしかないって事実に。
|Even at this moment, the only person on my mind was "her".
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|54||
|………
|………
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|55||
|とうとう、降ってきた。
|At last, it began to fall.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|56||
|一番大切なものを失った日にも、 やっぱり、俺の前にその白い姿を見せてくれた。
|As I thought, this white form revealed itself to me, even on the day when I lost what was most important to me.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|57||
|雪は、覆い隠してくれる。
|The snow will bury all of it.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|58||
|辛いこと、哀しいこと。 そして、見たくもない真実を。
|It'll bury up the painful things, the sad things… and the truth that I did not wish to see.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|59||
|ただ白く、綺麗なだけの世界を目の前に広げ、 俺たちを、そこに置き去りにしてくれる。
|It will open up a beautiful white world and leave us there in its wake.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|60||
|………
|………
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|61||
|けれど、所詮雪は雪であり。
|Though, at the end of the day, snow is simply snow.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|62||
|一度解けたら、そうやって隠していた事実を、 忘れていた想いを、もう一度白日の下にさらす。
|Once melted, buried facts and forgotten emotions will once again be exposed for all to see.
}}

{{WA2ScriptLine
|63||
|黒く汚れ、ぐちゃぐちゃに踏み潰された泥のように。
|Just like the mud that is dirtied black and trampled sloppily.
}}

{{WA2ScriptTableEnd}}

== Script Chart ==
{{:White_Album_2/ScriptChart}}

White Album 2

2013-12-14T21:51:22Z

Skies: /* Editors */

==News==
* '''March 14, 2012'''
** Page grand opening! Happy White Day!
** Introductory chapter files are now available.

==Warning==
Despite progress towards an all-ages version, '''this visual novel is rated ''Mature'' and is considered for Adults (18+) only.

If you are below the age of consent in your respective country, you are advised to stop immediately and leave this project page.

By continuing to read or be involved in this project, you are agreeing to the terms of our [[Baka-Tsuki:Copyrights|Disclaimer]].'''

Please note that Baka-Tsuki hosts only the translated text, and as such, no images or game files are hosted here.


==Looking for Help!==
We are always looking for translators who have played the game already. But, other than that, we would like to find some artists to help translate the UI including all the menus and options, as well as someone who can create a better font for the English text. Additionally, there are a few movies that would be a lot nicer with subs/karaoke. Please apply via the talk page for this page.

== Project Staff ==
*Project Administrator: [[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Velocity7|velocity7]]
:*[[User:YoakeNoHikari|YoakeNoHikari]]
:*[[User:Cosmic_Eagle|Cosmic Eagle]] (INACTIVE)
:*[[User:Zleonil|Zleonil]]

===Hackers===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]]
:*erengy

=== Editors ===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]

==Files==
===[http://goo.gl/29uoS Daily Patch]===
===[http://dl.dropbox.com/u/4910378/WA2/stats/stats.txt Daily Stats]===
*Access past stats by going to <nowiki>http://dl.dropbox.com/u/4910378/WA2/stats/statsDATE.txt</nowiki> where you replace DATE by yyyymmdd date. Earliest is 20120412.
===Wikitext===
*'''[http://dl.dropbox.com/u/4910378/WA2/20120417-WA2IntroChapter.7z 20120417-WA2IntroChapter.7z]'''
**Description: 7-zipped files that contain all the text needed to translate ''WHITE ALBUM2 -introductory chapter-''.
**Date Posted: 2012/04/17
**Size: 246,844 bytes
**CRC32: a117c13e
**MD5: c9b89bf4d29a89bfeff960424b3029f7
*'''WA2ClosingChapter.7z'''
**Description: 7-zipped files that contain all the text needed to translate ''WHITE ALBUM2 -closing chapter-''.
**Date Posted:
**Size:
**CRC32:
**MD5:
*'''WA2Coda.7z'''
**Description: 7-zipped files that contain all the text needed to translate ''WHITE ALBUM2 -coda-''.
**Date Posted:
**Size:
**CRC32:
**MD5:

==FAQ==
'''Is it possible for anyone to play the game?'''
:*We are working to make an all-ages variant of the script. Be advised though that playing through such a version of the script will never achieve 100% CG collection, etc.

'''Any extra notes that could be useful, like timeline, locations, etc.?'''
:*You may check [[White Album 2 Omake/Notes|here]], but please be advised it will have spoilers.

'''Do I need to play the original WHITE ALBUM game (PC, PS3)?'''
:*It's not necessary. Although there may be references to characters and songs from the previous entry in the series, they are not pivotal to the story. WHITE ALBUM2 is meant to be a standalone story that just so happens to take place in the same world as the original WHITE ALBUM did.

'''Okay, how can I purchase the game?'''
:*As it is an eroge, availability may be limited. A list of stores that may stock them is listed below. Please be advised that the websites may not be safe for work:
:**[http://www.amiami.com/top/detail/detail?gcode=LTD-PCG-01932 Amiami]
:**[http://www.jlist.com/product/PCG1210 J-List]
:**[http://www.paletweb.com/ Paletweb] (need confirmation)
:*Please remember you must be at least 18 years of age before purchasing.
:*The PS3 version, ''WHITE ALBUM2 -幸せの向こう側- (WHITE ALBUM2 ~The Other Side of Happiness~)'' is available for purchase as of December 20, 2012. This version is all-ages, but does have a CERO D rating (17 and older).

'''Are there guidelines for this project?'''
:*Generally speaking, the default Baka-Tsuki [[Format_guideline|guidelines]] can be followed, but there are several amendments that have been made in order to accommodate this project. Please see the '''[[White Album 2/Guidelines|White Album 2 Guidelines]]''' for details.

'''Could we get access to the tools used to extract the text?'''
:*Unfortunately, the tools will remain closed for the time being. However, all the text that needs to be translated, in proper wiki format, will be made available. From time to time, we will release patches that reflect the work on the wiki. If other developments arise, we will look again into the possibility of making the tools public.

'''So wait, the patch is only for the WHITE ALBUM2 complete set?'''
:*That is correct. At this time, we don't plan on supporting the other two editions. The complete set is available from stores, so we will be supporting that version.
:*We suspect that the DVD version of the complete set is the same as the DMM (download) version, so hopefully both should be compatible with the patch.
:*If it turns out there is a sizable audience that has purchased only the introductory or closing chapter, etc., we will look into this later.

'''Hey, the digital novels are not listed on the script chart!'''
:*That's correct. At this time, we've decided that we won't be patching the two digital novels that are in-game. They are already available for your reading on the [[White Album 2 Omake]] page if you are interested.

'''Okay, do I need to play the game to translate/edit?'''
:*Yes. Sometimes images/sound in-game will offer context to the actual text, so at this time it is a '''requirement'''. If you are translating/editing but haven't played the game, the script cannot be marked as completed until proofread by someone who has.

'''How much of the text is relevant to the PS3 version?'''
:*As far as we know, almost all of it except for any of the adult sections. If there are any changes that are noticed, they'll be mentioned in the translation notes of the text. Unfortunately, at this time such changes won't be making it into the PC version of the translation. But for those who are following the translation in order to play the PS3 version of the game, the notes should hopefully prove useful.

'''So does that mean you're translating the PS3 version?'''
:*Short answer: No. Long answer: Short of hacking the PS3 and opening it up, it isn't possible to create a translation patch for the PS3 version. However, the system is import-friendly, so feel free to import it from your favorite Japanese sites.

== [[White Album 2/ScriptChart|Script Chart]] ==
{{:White Album 2/ScriptChart}}

User talk:Velocity7

2013-12-14T21:48:21Z

Skies:

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-12-12T00:00:31Z

Skies: /* Index project page renovations feedback */

[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...

== How I enlist ? ==

I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.

If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose

actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)

it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.

am i wrong ?

I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)

Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've noticed some irregular grammar and English usage on several chapters, do the translators/lead editors for this series mind if I take an axe to these chapters? My English is pretty good, it's just that I may be a bit liberal in changing adjectives or phrasing of words --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 11:33, 6 April 2011 (EST)

==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)

Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

==What the shit.==
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".

you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - "You don't have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body." C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)

===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===

The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?

And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it?

Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

== What tense to use? ==

So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010

I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose

Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==

Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping

would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7
-ark

== Pic translation ==
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).

Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

== Just a slight concern. ==

As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping

== Spanish section request ==

I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)

You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose

== I'll try to translate a bit ==

Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)

No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)

==Thanks for your work!!==
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)

another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/

Just wanted to tip my hat to Js06, in recognition of his speed (averages a volume in under 2 weeks) and his grasp of colloquial English. [[Special:Contributions/75.92.217.27|75.92.217.27]] 14:34, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Translations? ==

I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.

Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?

===Go ahead and just upload it===

The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.

Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.

EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

== Some Question ==

Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?

===Here's what you need===

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips

1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.

2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.

3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)

4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.

5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.

6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to
read.)

7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).

8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)

9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki>

10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits.

If you need any more help, you can pm me.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

I wonder what happened with this translator and translation... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:30, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

----

==VOLUME 11==

english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?

===Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there===

Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

----
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.

----
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

----

Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)

==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==

Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous

the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.

==Consensus: Past or Present?==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''
----
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 14 ==

I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?

I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

== Churches ==

To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.

"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).

I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.

Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.

イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

*No hand facepalm...*

Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here.

For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.

Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.

My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'

By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010

Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.

The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.
 
 

Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author.
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

---

I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.

But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?

That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.

Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.

Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'

By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)

凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:

* Prologue: 行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: 学園都市　Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: 行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

== Main Page Format ==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''
----

Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.

And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.

So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.

Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:

* Novel Illustrations
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.
* Afterword

I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:

*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.  ''The_Page_is_Opened.''

That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?

And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).

Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it.

As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either.

My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!

@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church...

Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki>  </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(—), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

What would you think if it was formated like that:
----
===Example===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]
** Level2
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]
* Radio Noise
**Level2(Product_Model)

----
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:
----
===Example 2===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]

----
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:

*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]

Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

First off I'd like to apologize to Teh Ping and everyone else. Like you said it probably would have been better to start off this discussion before sparking the whole little edit war that went on. In regards to the discussion itself I think your suggestion looks rather nice Suzuku, especially with Sagantsu's minor tweak. Maybe it would also be good to add a little note somewhere on the main page explaining how Kamachi formats the chapter titles so people can see where each part comes from. [[User:The Shadow|The Shadow]] 04:58, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

Holy canoli at these great walls of text! In any case, I quite like Suzuku's suggestion (with Saganatsu's addendum). --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==Awards==
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Short Synopsis==
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Header==
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==

I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

=="To Aru" Majutsu no Index==
Wikipedia recently agreed to have the wiki page on this series be titled "Toaru Majutsu no Index". Should we follow their decision? --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

would be alot of work: main page, registration page, one formatting page, upto 10 pages per volume (4 chapters, one epilogue, one war report, one declaration of..., an afterword, a full text page, and a illustrations page)= upper limit of 243 pages needing moving, updating the links on all of them, updating the links on the sidebar... . If someone is willing to do all that, I'm all for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:08, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

I don't particularly mind either way, though I do think Toaru is the correct version myself. I don't know how formatting links work for the server admin, so it might be easier to just do it next the B-T server randomly goes down. Again. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I spotted a lot of changes to 'Toaru' in the Recent changes, at which point I came here looking for information; what is the rationale behind changing To Aru to Toaru? 'To Aru' are definitely two separate words; the first is the particle To, the second is the verb Aru. There is no verb Toaru that I know of, though there is a verb Tooru (通る). As far as I am aware, it is not standard practice to run together non-noun words by leaving out their spaces (the difference between 'Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai' and 'Kami nomizo Shiru Sekai' which could easily be mistaken for a nonsensical 'Kami no mizo Shiru Sekai', for one thing...).

I call upon the weight of Google! '"To Aru Majutsu no Index"' 28 million results (including Toaru results), '"Toaru Majutsu no Index"' 3 million results, '"To Aru Majutsu no Index" -toaru' 26 million results. Google has spoken. (Can we reverse this local trend towards Toaru? Please? *puppy-dog eyes*)

Well, if you do not know for sure the correct choice, may as well go with what this^^ guy said. Probably won't make a difference either way, but according to myself and google, To Aru is the more recognizable. So why make hundreds of changes

I have direct proof from Wikipedia: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Requested_move their consensus on this series being "Toaru Majutsu no Index"]. Yes, I should have provided this earlier, but you could've just walked into the discussion page. In any case, massive move finished. P.S.: Don't do *action* when trying to convince me of something; it hurts your case ''really'' badly. --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 10:48, 16 June 2011 (UCT)

== Underscores ==

Was there a decision or two I missed somewhere? why did [[User:Kraft|Kraft]] take out all the underscores on the chapter titles? was under impression that they were to be left in. also, why added the periods at the end? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:35, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

From the looks of it, Kraft has been re-editing the titles applying punctuation rules and probably assumed the underscores were a formatting issue without knowing that the current format was agreed upon by the editors and supervisors of the project (I don't think they realized that was how it was meant to be). It would be nice if the entire series could be locked only to have edits approved by a supervisor or editor to prevent drive-by editing on a project of such a large scale. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 22:19, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

Dunno, but the ending period on the translated line helps distinguish the two titles. And I see he did it on the chapter pages themselves, but the decision was for the main page itself. The problem with the supervisor–editor thing is, we don't have a specific supervisor for the Index project, nor do any of them seem to frequent enough for all the updates we make to the main page (the percentage updates). We also don't have an editor with actual editor rights anyway (though I wish Tact would frequent more to get it). Besides, the translators would need the similar abilities just to create a page. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

==Thought processes==
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)

In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

== british vs american english ==

which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?
the original line was this:
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for this project will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

the current version in place is
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]

which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.

also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.

As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.

thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag)

I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

To quote the PM:

[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]

There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.

I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

== Dragon ==

who is this dragon in vol 15?

see volume 19 --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:08, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

== who's gonna translte volume 15 and 19? ==

can someone translate all of volume 15 and 19? the parts about shiage are just epic.

- Give it some time. JS06 is translating SS1. Volume 15 hasn't been translated dedicated-ly since December and Vol 19 was mostly translated by Flare in December-who is less active now. Volume 15 has a higher chance of being translated soon after SS1 is completed.

Well, I'm not letting anyone translate 15 until Joay himself says that he will allow others to take over.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:45, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

+ That's fine. Can you ask Joay if it is ok for others to take over vol 15?

Sounds like you are under the assumption that someone would do it if no Joay doesn't they might work the earlier novels... On a side note can someone post on the boards that activation email are down. I can't get the activation email and I can't post telling someone to look into that. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] 01:43, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

Way ahead of you, check js06's talk page.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:40, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

== volume 23 and 24 ==

i heard its out already, volume 23 and 24. are you guys going to translate them?

Volume 23 will be called New Testament Volume 1. As for whether we will be translating it, you can bet on it once we get resources.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:37, 13 February 2011 (UTC)

==And Misaka Mikoto?==
Looks like the novel have the "New testament" series and you already put a Spoier about Touma (Dead), Accelerator and Shiage, but WHAT HAPPENED TO MISAKA? (and index but I relly do not care too much).

== SS Volume 2? ==

Just wondering: where in the timeline does SS Volume 2 take place? On the main page it's shown between Volumes 16 and 17, but on the Registration page it's shown between Volumes 19 and 20.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 00:34, 26 February 2011 (UTC)

== alternative language? ==

according to Category:Alternative Languages, british english is an alternative language. does this mean this project is, or only that projects with a british english variant are alternative? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:28, 5 March 2011 (UTC)

== Terminology ==

In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Edit:
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Ah, alright then. I've been avoiding looking at the wiki because every time I look at it, I accidentally read another spoiler.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 04:13, 12 March 2011 (UTC)

==New Testament: Toaru Majutsu no Index or Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament?==

Just to make sure we have a set standard for how the title should be, should we refer to the new series with NT in front of the title or after? Since Kamachi has "Shinyaku" in front of "Toaru Majutsu no Index", I'm inclined to believe that it's his intention to have the series referred to with New Testament at the front of the title. Also, do really need to have 'NT' in front of the volumes? I don't think it's necessary personally. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 22:27, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, I just named it like that because I was too lazy to put in spacing in front...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:58, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

==Volume 22 - continuation?==

If I may ask, I've been around B-T since the last week of October and I noticed that Volume 22 almost done and were left hanging, will any translator still going to translate the rest of the parts? Please don't take my question in a different way, thank you. -- アクシス

As of now, our only hope here is for either js06 or pikachuwei to finish up those parts. I'm out, that's for sure. No problems asking about who will translate the volumes or whatsoever, but I am 'a bit' annoyed about timeframes, seeing how recent events have gone for me, so I am terribly sorry if I antagonized anyone because of this.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Iiya, Iiya, I truly understand, I'm just asking, if it is going to be continued or not because I'm planning to order the novel, if it is not (^_^;). Your answer was a yes, so I'll keep waiting, there're still many LN's here anyway that are very interesting to read like Bt-Tt-Shoukanjuu, Mushi to Medama, Fate/Zero, ZnT and many more that'll take me months to finish it. Thanks for anwsering (￣▽￣)ノ -- アクシス

== The Spin-Offs ==

Are there plans to translate those? Because if not, I suggest that they link to the summaries posted in the To Aru wiki, so that people can at least know what happens in those stories.

Maybe, good point. As of now, there are plans to translate the side story, but the main story takes precedence. I can assure you though that there are plans to do that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Then, if main story is highest priority, then will translation of Volume 17 be next after NT is completed? --[[Special:Contributions/164.107.33.220|164.107.33.220]] 12:59, 25 March 2011 (EDT)Lojik:)

Is there a PDF version for Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End? Been looking around and couldn't find one.

== Volume SS1 - Afterword? ==

Will the afterword of SS1 be translated? I'm quite interested in Kamachi Kazuma's thoughts.

When Js06 posted the link to the epilogue (or was it the full text?) on 4chan, I asked him if there was no afterword. He said there isn't. I also checked now the raw, and seems the last thing is the epilogue. [[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 18:21, 19 April 2011 (UCT)

== Are there any translations regarding Bardway? ==

With her appearance in New Testament and the side-mention in the arc for volumes 17/18 making her existence increasingly relevant, is there any possibility of translations of stories in which Bardway has appeared directly (referred to on the Wikipedia character page)? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_characters#Dawn-colored_Sunlight) (Thank you very much for your time; I wish to convey extreme gratitude for the translating which has been done!)

Well, the rest are on the side stories, which aren't translated, ''yet''.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:09, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kreuzhev or Croitsev ? ==
I recently made some edits to standardize the name, so I change croitsev to kreuzhev, but after further check, it seems the toaru wikia use Croitsev and the Project Guidelines also use it. But Kreuzhev seems more original in terms of russian name.
Which one should we use?
Teh_Ping use Croitsev in vol 4 and Js06 use Kreuzhev in later volumes [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 21:55, 22 June 2011 (UCT)

It's "Croitsef", according to Season 2's character info on her. I know I indicated this in the Project-Specific Guidelines... --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 01:47, 24 June 2011 (UCT)

==THANK YOU!==
OMG YOU DID IT!!! Thank you guys so much and please keep up the good work on the side stories! (Yeah, I know some of the early on volumes of the main series aren't finished, but people can just watch season 1 of the show to find out what happens)
Question: Is the author of TAMnI a lolicon? There's loli every where in each chapter of the book

* Light Novel authors tend to be lolicons. Or they think that lolicon protagonists are awesome. The pedo protagonist made me stop reading Hidan to Aria and watching Shana. Hopefully Touma won't end up a lolicon.

==Religion vs Denomination==
I've seen it multiple times through the series, and the following stood out the most: "The three largest religions of Christianity have finally joined forces." Technically, the only Religion at play here is Christianity, The Anglican Church, The Roman Catholic Church and The Russian Orthodox Church are all denominations of Christianity, not religions of Christianity (see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_denomination)
--[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 15:47, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

"The three largest factions of Christianity have finally joined forces."
Better?
[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 16:28, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

That is correct. For me, I put it as 'sect' to make it as unrealistic though.

My vicar's going to give me one long sermon if he finds out that the 'model student' is actually doing this series...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 16:41, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

@Kokonice: I was thinking "The three largest denominations of Christianity have finally joined forces.", but anything other than religion is an improvement --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 01:23, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Something that may need to change ==

In the "Others" section in the "Series Overview" section, it says next to the two Railgun SS that they are each a set of eight short stories. I haven't read them yet, but I was under the impression that they were each a whole story split into eight parts and not eight stand alone stories. Is a change necessary?

== nicer navbar ==

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] was nice and fixed the mess I made into this great navbar:
{{Toaru Nav}}
Shall we use this? I can't see any downsides.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:31, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Other than it looking like a wikipedia Navbar (with all the additional navs, I have no problems with it, go for it then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:36, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

How should we add the official parody to the nav bar? in with side stories? under it's own section? a subsection of sidestories? just keep it left out? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:38, 26 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 19 ==

I just started reading Vol. 19 and it seems to need some heavy editing, at least in the beginning. It's readable, but it does distract from the story a little. I'd help myself, but I'd rather get up to date with the series first.

well, volume 19 will be fully locked on 17/10/2011 if the date doesnt change again, so if you are up to date be4 that you can try to edit yourself, just take care to follow the format standards [[User:Carj|Carj]] 20:32, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Like I said, I can help. But I would seriously advise for a veteran editor to check it out before the lock. For starters, while I'm confident with my English, it isn't my native language. [[Special:Contributions/190.62.5.160|190.62.5.160]] 00:01, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I could probably edit volume 19 sooner or later because I still have to read volumes 15, SS 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 for personal interest. I could just edit the volumes as I read, but I would like another editor to assist me if possible. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 06:31, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Well, I figure that I can edit as I read as well. If you don't need someone with experience I may be of assistance.[[Special:Contributions/190.62.56.180|190.62.56.180]] 13:37, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I would strongly recommend creating an account first if you're going actively edit. Your help is more than welcomed. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:17, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I started a little bit, please check it up (ch. 1, part 1). --[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 17:39, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

== Unreadable emails in SS1 / vol14 ==

Hi, does anyone know what was in the emails Misaka sent to Toma during the SS1 arc where Toma was having the class hot-pot outing? I'm re-reading the novels (good job translators!) but cannot find out what was the event for the handphone mails. It was said Misaka also called Toma but lost connection. Would be grateful if anyone can tell me thanks!

At this point it's not revealed: we'll have to wait for the railgun manga to get there... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:25, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

I see, thanks. I thought it might be involved with one of the SS with Misaka as the lead. Lets see what the author comes up with.

== NT3 Chapter Names ==

Well, after reading the prologue, I have a strong belief that what I had "In the Fifty States" is more accurate. Fifty States refers to the United States, and there is no mention of a fiftieth state or anything like that in the prologue. What are the opinions of others? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:31, 11 December 2011 (CST)
:No, the chapter title is correct. The scene takes place in Hawaii, which was the 50th and final(for now) state to join the United States. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 19:42, 11 December 2011 (CST)
::Ahh, thanks for explaining that. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:45, 11 December 2011 (CST)

== Was this ever translated? ==
[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/s/ipi.htm It's a short story on Kiyotaka's website.]

== NT Volume 4 ==
Just a suggestion. When the traslition of NT 4 is finished you could divde the book in 4, 5 or 8 chapters, because that should look better. I do not understand why the autor divided the book like that.

honestly by the looks of the chapters it looks like an ss volume, if you know what i mean. Anyways i think most tlers like to keep everything as close to the authors work as possible.--[[User:J112|J112]] 15:09, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

I know that, but you could use the "Period" parts to divide the chapters, there are 3 "Periods", and in the end you have some chapters like "A_Cardinal_Error.34", "Capter n" and the epilogue.

I suggest something like this (when the translation is finished):

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1 (01-07)
*Chapter 2 (08-21)
*Chapter 3 (22-32)
*Chapter 4 (33-37)
*Afterword

Or:

*Illustrations
*Chapters 01-07
*Chapters 08-21
*Chapters 22-32
*Chapters 33-37
*Afterword

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

NOTE: 07, 21 and 32 are "Period" parts

== Haimura's website ==

'''js06''' recently translated his comments info on the character designs and such. isn't it possible for those to be added here as well?
[[User:Hao-sama|Hao-sama]] 08:33, 13 June 2012 (CDT)

== The extent of Touma's ability's nullifying... ==
I recall the time when Index first experience Touma's ability there was a mention of something like negate God's miracles and bringing him misfortune. Could that right hand have nullified Touma's ability to perceive the garden thrust before his eyes every single day? I mean there are instances where you can tell he is a healthy young male but REALLY? REALLY REALLY? Before the great battle between 'the erotic fallen angel vs the ever so holy elemental fairy' I would have sought proper compensation to bring forth such a grand battle even sooner. He may be suffering from a misfortune greater than we can imagine.

That's for my first theory. However my second theory is that right hand brings misfortune to others. As Mikoto is Misuzu's biological daughter but the difference is... well anyways, maybe her contact with Touma had some unwanted effects? How convenient was the explanation of what happened to Fraulein Kreutune afterwords? Even though Hamazura has Takitsubo did Touma's intervention influence Fremea's presence. Accelerator only needed to complete the Level 6 Shift Project, his powers weren't meant for babysitting. Can Touma's right hand really negate God's miracles? Is the world facing a new crisis after WWIII? What happen to that forest of huge breast from when first appeared in the NT series? What the hell is he doing with people like Birdway and Cendrillon?

Yea I'm up to no good [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:58, 2 February 2013 (CST)

-for your first theory I'm pretty sure that he just claims that ...it can nullify anything it touches ..
he Is healthy bit he used to misfortune that he really don't see any fortune in getting a girl (espicially after index bitting him always and mikoto shocking him almost every time they meet) another thing that he don't remember meeting them the first time it makes him awkward w/them ..
about mikoto's ""unwanted effects?"" she still young right ?--[[User:Ahmadmanga|Ahmadmanga]] ([[User talk:Ahmadmanga|talk]]) 16:39, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

==What happened . .==

Hello guys, just recently checked TaMnI wiki page and noticed the Supervisor notice, (Not that I want to add further into the subject), removal of Novel Cover Illustrations for each volume. I mean, what happened? (point = Internal wars? where/what is this?). Also, the illustrations for each volume was already translated and under editing, all that is still untranslated would be Volume 6 of New Testament. [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:01, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

Regarding the novel cover illustrations, I don't think they have ever been next to each volume. Some projects seem to have the cover illustrations next to the volumes on the main page; others, like this one, simply don't. Regarding the supervisor notice, there was one set of undo's and a little discussion regarding some formatting. Unless there were communications that weren't visible to me, I assumed that TehPing was just preemptively saying not get him involved. I wouldn't have called it a "war". Perhaps it is a little confusing to visitors to have that bit of the message be the first thing they see coming to this page... --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:46, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 21 ==

Hello, when I was importing volume 21 into my library, I noticed that it shared the same metadata as volume 20, and problems occurred. For some reason, I can't edit the PDF's metadata, so I would appreciate it if someone could reupload it with the proper metadata. Thanks.

Ah, looks like the name was the same as volume 20. Here, see if [http://www.mediafire.com/?nrf1q77tmld9yax this] one works. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 02:51, 13 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks: ==

I've previously asked and learned that Fremea's often-used term is 'Daitai'. Today, watching the eighth Railgun S episode, I've learned that Frenda also uses a term often, 'Kekkyoku'.
 | 
If I understand correctly, currently the translations here are consistent with those on the To Aru/Toaru wiki, 'Essentially' and 'Basically'. However, from the nuances of common use, 'Daitai' and 'Kekkyoku' can also be translated as 'In the first place' and 'In the end'. These can be seen as complementary(/bookend) phrases, appropriate given the sibling relationship (and maybe also their younger/older statuses?), and may be better choices for communicating that link to readers unaware of the terms' original forms.
 | 
I am aware that it would be inconvenient to go through all usages and implement this, but I nevertheless request that it be considered. If time passes and there is no objection, I may attempt this myself (with my apologies if I attempt it and it is objected to after the fact). Thank you for your time! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:43, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

My opinion as someone who reads and edits Index is that, in general for things that fall into the realm of preference/format, it's good to go with what the translator(s) use so that it's consistent with the least number of edits. Not having any jp language skills, I can't speak to whether the nuance of those terms would be a matter of accuracy rather than preference, but if so, it seems to me that it would then be considered a major edit that should be approved by the translator or supervisor first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:06, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
:Thank you for this! The translators are likely multiple, and the "just don't involve me" supervisor notice on the main page leaves doubt as to the preferred course of action, but the '[...]before any major contribution' paragraph on the Registration page gives someone else to approach for guidance (though in theory only required for Anonymous contributions?). *will attempt to do so* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 16:20, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
::While there have been many translators who have contributed, the only currently active one is [[User talk:js06|js06]]. And as for supervisor, I was referring to the one in the [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#Project_Staff|project staff list]], [[User talk:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]; however, as you noted, the supervisor notice implies he may not be interested in deciding on this issue. I noticed that you contacted thelastgaurdian. He is the head admin (creator) for the wiki, and he wouldn't normally get involved with project specific things like this. Also, he apparently no longer visits the wiki frequently and is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=186492#p186492 very hard to get a hold of]. I would say [[User talk:js06|js06]] is the one you most likely want to contact. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:13, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
:::Thank you very much for the information! *copies across* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:12, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

This had never really occurred to me as "in the first place" is a secondary meaning of 大体 and I was trying to match it to "basically", but you have a point. On top of that, I honestly can't even remember why I chose "basically" instead of the more accurate "in the end" for Frenda. You can change it if you want and I'll check to see what is being used the next time one of the characters shows up. However, I've noticed that people often oppose changes to accepted translations of terms or speech patterns even when the new version is better and/or more accurate, so it's possible people will try to change it back or complain. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06|talk]]) 12:14, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

That works for me. Anyone that has a problem with the change can be linked to this page for further discussion. I'll begin work on changing the text in the illustrations and the PDFs. Were you going to go ahead and make the changes on BT Multipartite? -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 14:04, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

ooh, do go through with this. I do believe that since at least in this case, "in the first place" and "in the end" carry significant (if not symbolic) meaning that shouldn't be lost, it would be good to have the translations reflect this. I am behind you 100% (and too lazy to help you out myself) [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 21:06, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

My thanks! I would be glad to attempt the changes; I will aim to begin within the day (possibly in two-to-three hours when I should have a large block of time). If I record the number of changes in each section here, it should make it easier to change again in the worst-case scenario. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:14, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

(Starting with the special cases first, then panning out to the normal cases.) 
Frenda wiki page, 2 changes; Fremea wiki page, 3 changes. 
NTV6C5 Part 1, 4 (proxy) Frenda changes; other parts, 7 Fremea changes. 
No mention of either sister's name in any of the Side Stories, in SS1, or in SS2. No changes to make in V22. 
Frenda's lifespan narrowed down to V15 chapters 2 and 4 only, to my surprise. Chapter 2, 8 Frenda changes (Part 2 only); Chapter 4, 0 Frenda changes. 
| 
In V15C4, there's a line 'Basically, that was all Frenda was – all a comrade was – to Mugino.' As it's not something that Frenda says I've left it unchanged, but if it's 'Kekkyoku' then it's very likely a deliberate narrative reference to her way of speaking, in which case it should be changed. 
| 
Saving this record for the moment; will immediately continue and finish (unless I've overlooked a volume) with the NT volumes, looking for Fremea's name and/or words only. This is taking a little longer than it otherwise might as I find myself enjoying rereading sections I haven't read in a while. *happiness* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:33, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(Actually, my desire for thoroughness/completeness is niggling at me. I'm assuming 'Kekkyoku' for the V15C4 line and changing it, but please change it back if it's in fact different. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:38, 5 June 2013 (CDT))
NTV1C3 8 Fremea changes; NTV1C4 5 Fremea changes; NTV1C5 4 Fremea changes. 
I consistently end up nostalgically rereading the chapters... nevertheless, it's getting late, so I'll make an effort to not do so for the remaining volumes. 
NTV2C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV2C3 1 Fremea change. 
NTV5C2 2 Fremea changes; NTV5C4 20 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C6 10 Fremea changes; NTV6C7 2 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV6C3 3 Fremea changes; NTV6C4 2 Fremea changes; NTV6Epilogue 3 Fremea changes. 
Complete! (Unless I've overlooked something.) ((*happiness*)) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 11:10, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

You were right. It is 'Kekkyoku'. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 11:18, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(*happiness!*) Thank you for checking! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:50, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding the Creation of a Calendar/Timeline Section for the Index Project Page ==

'''Okay, maybe not a timeline per say (as we already have one on the Index Wiki).'''

It is now the tenth year of the Index franchise and the material in it is getting 'slightly' annoying to put into some sort of chronological order. Not surprising since the franchise spans 2 light novel series, 3 manga series, 4 anime series and a bunch of side stories.

I have noticed for a while that on the Sword Art Online page there is a timeline section which organizes and presents the events that occur in the light novels as a visual timeline and a text based one similar to the one on the Index Wiki. '''This is not what I am asking for.'''

What I am asking for is a similar section on the Index page which displays a visual representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Index Light Novel Series, the Railgun manga series and the Side Stories. However since the events in Index seem to occur in consecutive short periods of time usually lasting a day to 3 days, it would not be a timeline but more of a '''calendar''' for the current year in the Index continuity.

Of course, I am not asking any of '''you''' guys to make it. I've sort of already gone through the trouble. I have created a PNG file called '''A Certain Unified Calendar''' which organizes every single story arc in the light novels, manga and adaptations (minus a few exceptions) into a nice colour coded calendar. The calendar is chronologically correct, well presented and has a small file size (368KB). There are spoilers for a few of the early novels but aside from that the only real spoilers are the names of the story arcs.

I made the calendar for a few reasons. Firstly, IMO the timeline on the Index wiki is far too congested with information and we needed a nice streamlined way of viewing the order of events. Secondly, for the sake of the unfortunately split fanbases of both Index and Railgun. Index and Railgun form an interconnected narrative and particularly in Railgun, one requires knowledge of the events and timeline of the other series to get 100 percent of the implied meaning. Also I was getting tired of Railgun fans watching the current Railgun S anime questioning the order of events or "whether a certain event had occurred yet or not", etc... Lastly, I had a lot of free time on my hands and would be happy to share this with the fandom. ''There may also be a small hint of jealousy there due to Sword Art Online but you can ignore that.''

I would love to hear your thoughts on this. Also as I am a new user here I am not entirely sure how to upload the file on my computer to the site if need be; rather I dont know any of the formalities on this site. A bit of help on that would also be appreciated.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:26, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

Well since no one has said anything to the contrary, I have gone ahead and created a section for the Calendar. If no one likes the inclusion of the calendar, first discuss it here and remove it on an agreed consensus. In the mean time, I will eventually ask for a thread to be opened up on the Animesuki forum as the place for discussion regarding any revisions that may need to be made to the calendar as the story progresses.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:52, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Alright. I love it. Thank you so much.
I've been re-reading the novels, and I need to get around to watching the Railgun anime. This makes it a lot easier to remember what went on in which volume and when. [[User:Astralmeson|Astralmeson]] ([[User talk:Astralmeson|talk]]) 13:08, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

The calendar section has been moved from the top of the page to under the PDFs as per Teh Ping's suggestion.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 10:04, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

== Name of Gremlin magicians (and related) ==

I've seen that all of the names of Gremlin magicians have been explained... but one. And that's Othinus. From what I've found, "Othinus" is latin for "Odin", which explains why she's the head and why she seeks Gungnir. And I don't know if it will be relevant, but on Odin's second exile, he was replaced by Ullr (Ollerus, in latin), an skiing hunting archer god (take note Odin was originally a hunting god too).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:05, 24 September 2013 (CDT)

== Index project page renovations feedback ==

Just my personal opinion/feedback on the changes to the project page. My personal preference is to avoid extra clicking, even at the expense of extra scrolling; so I preferred it when the chapter links were available without having to click the "show" icon, even if it meant I had to scroll (scroll wheel ftw) though the entire (long) page. For things like awards, I do prefer them hidden since I don't need to see them each time I visit the page. But finding and clicking on the chapter links is the main reason I visit the page. Also, one unfortunate loss of functionality is that clicking on a link in the table of contents no longer brings you to that volume (unless you've already clicked show to open the table). My preference/vote would be that the tables that hide the chapters be set to default open when loading the page, and then those that want to can close them by clicking "hide". With regards to the volume covers, I don't think it's necessary, but I'm pretty apathetic. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

Also, particularly if the chapter tables stay closed, I suggest adding the volume ranges in parenthesis for each set so it's easier to know which table needs to be opened to find the volume you want. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

I agree with quite a few things you said. Additionally, I'd like the Table of Contents to reflect what the collapsed tables look like.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:03, 2 December 2013 (CST)

 
I have made edits such that the collapsible tables will start open when you first navigate to the page (or when the page is refreshed). This means you will be able to use the ToC to navigate to the novel you want without hassle or needing to open tables, etc. I am hesitant about making changes to the ToC as I dont know how these edits may influence viewing the series on the bakareader ex app (I am probably worrying about this unneccesarily). If there are no problems with that, I too agree that ToC should be edited to reflect the tables. Also, now that the tables will start open, I may be able to take out the volume ranges in the parenthesis (with consultation obviously).

The addition of the novel covers to the page shouldn't really affect older readers of the series (rather they should be indifferent to it); however, as long as it makes the page and series even just a little bit more enticing, appealing, accessible to the newer readers it can't be a bad thing. I stopped at Volume 22 after being given a heads up by [[User:Skies|Skies]] about getting permission from Teh Ping. I have tried to contact him via Animesuki and his Index Talk Page for feedback regarding the edits but he has yet to respond (though he gave me permission to use the tables). If he doesn't say anything regarding them, I will probably put up the rest of the covers within a week from now unless Teh Ping responds. It should be easy to remove the covers and change things back to how they were should Teh Ping say otherwise.
--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 01:44, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have edited headings so that the ToC reflects the collapsible tables.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 15:50, 6 December 2013 (CST)
:::I have modified the page a bit more by compacting the Parody Stories Section, adding in experimental 'Back to Contents' links and other minor edits.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 20:22, 7 December 2013 (CST)

:I think I have gotten the hard part out of the way. I have changed the code on the collapsible tables so that they work better with the browser. Each collapsible table can now be expanded and collapsed by clicking on the corresponding colour bar. The opening and closing animations for the tables have noticably improved. The tables have the same initial state from before so there should be no hassles with navigating using the ToC.
:Lastly, I have added a toggle above the ToC that once clicked, collapses all of the open novel sections. This is particularly useful when first navigating to the page and allows the viewer to quickly close all the open sections. The downside is that the code screws up if they the sections arent all open or all closed. eg. if one is open and the rest are closed, clicking the button will lead to one being closed and the rest being opened. If there is a code that only collapses the novel sections, I am all ears.
:Things left to do include:
::Fixing the aforementioned toggle problem.
::Add novel covers for the rest of the series (follwing the plan that was outlined above)
::Modify first paragraph to include updated information (towards end of month)
:::I was contemplating making a character introduction section as well but I realised how stupid that would be for this series.
:I plan to finalise all of these edits before New Testament Volume 9 is released. Continual feedback is welcome as always.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:24, 8 December 2013 (CST)
 
::Finally managed to fix that master toggle problem to a degree that I actually feel satisfied with. Only Pictures and Opening Paragraph are left. Pictures on Friday, Opening Paragraph modified next year.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:31, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Starting off with a bit more simple feedback: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*One thing that seems a little awkward to me is having the close/open all bar (and now the individuals too) at the top of the page. Because of the toc and other sections in between, that bar isn't together with the actual volumes, so it's a little strange to open and close them without being able to see it happen. I would probably put it right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.
*Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table (even if there translations haven't been completed). I also prefer the current version of the side stories collapsible table where the Necessarius SS is included in the table, as opposed to a past version where it was the only thing outside the tables when they were collapsed. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

It's somewhat difficult for me to give feedback because I think I have a different personal preference for the project page. I tend to prefer things be simple, but you obviously prefer the added functionality (I'm not saying either is view is better than the other). I think the following things will fall under this difference of views, so they're less likely to be useful for your vision for the project page: --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)
*I do think that which volumes went into the anime is useful information to have somewhere on the page (since people always ask), but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces. I probably would have just made OT, NT, and other stories as tables, under the assumption that the table collapse would be most commonly used by people skipping OT to get to the newest NT chapter (but I still prefer to have all tables default open). The other things is the divisions use headers/breakdowns that are, I assume, not official labels (Prelude to War, WWIII, Gremlin Saga), though I could be wrong about that. I think they're very reasonable labels, but it still falls under my general preference of keeping things simple.
*For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.
*I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table, since that would be less clicking for me if I wanted to look at the awards over the years (my guess is that someone would want to either look at all of the awards or none of them). I do agree with the use of the collapsed table in general here, because the awards are too long and would take up too much space before getting to the chapter links. I would also same the same thing (a single collapsible table) for the "series overview" tables at the end, but there's fewer there, so I don't notice it as much.
*When I first encountered your new style of table, it took me a little getting used to the fact that the whole thing was effectively a button and that my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand). Though this might just mean I'm not as used to dealing with interactive websites. I do think the tables are fancier with this new version, and I wouldn't suggest changing anything. I just thought I'd mention it here since it was the first thing I noticed about them, though I've gotten perfectly used it after using them a few times.
*The cover images don't currently align with the volume headers. Many pages with cover images have code to do that, but I'm not sure if I would actually want it here because it would make everything a little bit longer. But as I said before, I'm pretty apathetic about cover images whatever is done with them (unless it's the left-right alignment, then I'd have a stronger opinion against it, no offense meant to Cautr).
As I said, I don't expect you to necessarily act on that feedback since our viewpoints are different, I was just elaborating on those since you asked for feedback. As far as the actual code, I don't notice any bugs when using it, and the tables do have some fancy functionality and formatting. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:21, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Well you don't need to worry about whether your feedback will be helpful or not. Even a contrarian's feedback has its uses. If I can make you happy at the same time as accomplishing my goals, its a victory for everyone! Anyway, just to address the things you have said:
:*"''I would probably put (the template) right above the "The Toaru Majutsu no Index series" header.''" == '''That sounds like it is worth trying.'''
:*"''Something very minor is that the "series overview" collapsible tables at the bottom currently have the two newest entries outside the tables, but I would say they can be lumped in with the rest that are under the table''" == '''I can't say that I have strong opinions about this but I do prefer it as it is. It is a way for people to see what the latest content in the franchise is.'''
:*"''...but I probably wouldn't have divided up the volume links into as many pieces.''" == '''Teh Ping originally suggested this layout, so I went with that idea. This could change in the future but honestly I think that the Season 1 and 2 sections should be left as is.'''
:*"''For me personally, the back to contents links aren't as necessary since I just use the (browser's) back button on my mouse. But maybe others would use them.''" == '''I guess I could put less emphasis on the links then (like in the Parody and Short Stories Sections).'''
:*"''I would probably put all of the award years under a single collapsible table...''" == '''Maybe...In the short term I can add a toggle just like the ones for the novel sections that switches open and closed sections.'''
:*"''...my mouse cursor didn't switch to the 'link' version (a hand).''" == '''I can fix that.'''
'''So yeah, the feedback had some actionable insights. Thanks!'''--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 22:53, 10 December 2013 (CST)
 
Further edits have been made in light of Cthaeh's feedback.
*Master Toggle has been moved down
*Master Toggle for Awards Section created
*TOC links are now smaller
*Mouse changes to pointer (hand) when hovering above all toggles.
*Page looks much better in general now.
Still waiting on you Teh Ping--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 23:56, 10 December 2013 (CST)

Wow, I have no idea such things can be done on the wiki XD.

Actually, I wanted to break volumes 14-19 down into smaller parts, but because of the focus of 3 different protagonists, I decided not to (then again, it would be redundant to divide everything into such small parts when the aim of the collapsable tables are to prevent that). I felt that there should at least be seasons 1 and 2 since many new fans would probably have started from the anime, and would want to know where to continue after this.

Anyway, that is a solid job (okay, easily an understatement here) right there. I'm fine with the covers being placed on the main page, but for consistency sake, please continue to place the other covers on the main page.

Now back to TPのいない馬鹿ー月--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 08:57, 11 December 2013 (CST)

I really like the master Open/Close row.
If I may offer one more suggestion for conformity, a brief teaser of Volumes 1~22 before the start of the volumes, like the New Testament section.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 18:00, 11 December 2013 (CST)

Talk:Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-12-03T05:03:40Z

Skies: /* Index project page renovations feedback */

[http://forums.animesuki.com/showthread.php?p=1697525#post1697525 Illustration overview] reminder found in the project forum...

== How I enlist ? ==

I done reading to aru majutsu no index chapter 9. So i want to post it in here.
Is it possible? How can I post it anyway? Japanese to Indonesia. japanese to englist. - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

Well, you could really just post it unless you want specific clearance from the moderators at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=44&t=2148&start=195 project forum]. For the Indonesian one, you should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Indonesian" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up.

If you have any questions, don't hesitate to ask. -Repose

actuality I already completed translate english. Not so hard to make it to indonesia. but if I done where and how post it ? - ([[User:Kili|Kili]])

The Indonesian version? For that you have to create the Alternate Language Project similar to other Alternate Language Projects with the complete translation of the Project Page (as a naming example: <nowiki>[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]</nowiki> ([[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]])), Registration Page, a thread in the Alternate Language Subforum in the Baka-Tsuki Forum and at least one translated Chapter to get the approval to continue the project. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 23:19, 9 December 2009 (UTC)

it so hard for to made but I will keep trying. I need time to study about it.

am i wrong ?

I've just joined up, and have registered on the TAMNI register page, is that good enough? I can't seem to get into the forum link. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:44, 26 June 2010 (UTC)

Should be just fine, as I assume you'll be translating to English like the other things you've done. I suppose you don't need the forum unless you want to set up a project page up or want to discuss translation terms, but still, not sure why the links don't work for you. --[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've noticed some irregular grammar and English usage on several chapters, do the translators/lead editors for this series mind if I take an axe to these chapters? My English is pretty good, it's just that I may be a bit liberal in changing adjectives or phrasing of words --[[User:Asteradragon|Asteradragon]] 11:33, 6 April 2011 (EST)

==Chapter 2: Doubt_Lovers.==
The link refer to "http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index:Volume5_'''Chapter1'''" So I think of them is wrong?
--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 12:16, 14 February 2010 (UTC)

Thanks EnigmaticRepose for fixing it!--[[User:Hypernova|Hypernova]] 00:32, 15 February 2010 (UTC)

==What the shit.==
Why would a translation project start at volume 12 instead of volume 1? Imagine watching the Lord of the Rings movie series for the first time in your life...except instead of watching it starting from the first movie, you skip to the middle of the 3rd movie during the seige of Gondor. And as you sit through the movie you keep going "Oh this sword guy is kinda cool whats his name? And who is this Sauron guy?".

you, whoever you are, are being horrendously rude and ungrateful for the fact that the translators (you seem pointed at [[user:Joay|Joay]] in particular) not only translate these novels, they do it for free. Besides that, volumes 1 through 6 are covered by the anime, and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_light_novels] has synopses of all the novels. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:15, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

Also since the translators have the power, they can decide what they like to translate, so if you could translate as well you could start with volume 1 if you like it... or with chapter x in volume y ;) So if you dont cant and dont like it you dont have to read it. I am gratful for that what we have, so should you too if you like to read more of those otherwise unobtainable unreadable volumes. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 08:34, 11 March 2010 (UTC)

hmm, now that volume 7 and 9 are translated and volume 10 is being translated, i'd like to ask if there is a specific reason that volume 8 was skipped.? It doesn't really matter though, since i was just wondering if maybe the story in 8 takes place in a different time than 7->9. other than that, i'm fine with waiting, since you're all (yeah, you translators ^_^ ) doing a fantastic job at translating this so far. keep up the good work.
oh yeah, and... Ganbare!--[[User:AzraRillian|-AzraRillian - Transcend The Sin - "You don't have a soul. You are a Soul. You have a body." C.S. Lewis]] 03:18, 21 April 2010 (UTC)

===Took me five months to even notice this, sorry...===

The reason why I did Volumes 9 and 10 before volume 8 was basically because of a request (the first guy who PMed me when I worked on this project asked me whether I can do Volume 9 first. So, sorry...?

And to the guy who has been complaining about Volume 1 not being translated first, well, no point talking about it now when out of a sudden, there are three guys working on volume 1 now (I'm really, really glad to have other people share the workload). Like what [[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] said, the anime has pretty much covered most of the important aspects, and since there's a sizeable fandom of it that can provide all sorts of information, you're not really in the dark regarding what has happened. The 'Lord of the Rings' idea doesn't really work since you would have most likely gone about trying to find out what's going on in order to answer the question of 'what's going on?' Or did you not even bother looking for it?

Well, instead of complaining, you might as well do something about it if you can. Orders are nothing if the actions are not done, you know. We're not entitled to do this for you, we're not even paid to do this. We're doing this only because we want to. We translators here are like Kamijo Touma, we don't have a reason to do things, we just do it.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:30, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

== What tense to use? ==

So, after reading some chapters of the seventh volume I would like to ask a question. What tense would you use in descriptions? Right now I’m doing some edits on the translated texts but there is always this one thing I’m tripping over. In this volume, and most likely also in the others, we have a third person narrator. In this case you would normally write the descriptions or narrations in the past tense, right? That’s what I would do at least and is commonly done in the most English novels. But as it is, there are some differences in the Asian and the English writing and that includes the used tenses. Because of these differences the translator decided to use the present tense in the above-named cases (most of the time at least). Of course, this isn’t a mistake, but I often feel like it would be one. Perhaps I’m just too used reading the past tense in descriptions but to me, with some exceptions, it often feels awkward when I read some of them in present tense. I would like to get some more opinions on this matter. Is it just me who has this problem or do you think the same as me? [[user:AJS90|AJS90]] 21 March 2010

I've really just been using present tense for everything, which I based off of how the translators worded it. It's a bit weird for the narrator to do so, but eh, I'm used to it already. ...On a side note, it's nice not being the only editor anymore. ~EnigmaticRepose

Yeah, I've been using present tense for my edits, too- but only because there might be a convention in light novels regarding it that I'm unaware of. Better safe than sorry, you know? I MIGHT try a past-tense sweep edit for second opinions, but only after I'm done with my ongoing ones.--Tactician J 03:13, 15 April 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:11, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== I need illustrations for Volume 10 ==

Exactly what's written on it. Would the uploader kindly upload the illustrations of the other volumes? Many thanks in advance.~Teh Ping

would it be enough a link of megaupload volumes 1-16 and with the illustration? anyway heres the link: http://www.megaupload.com/?d=2AS0PZD7
-ark

== Pic translation ==
Ah, could someone translate the pics too, if there is on them something to translate, please? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 05:54, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

Most the pictures just have quotes from the novel, with additional tiny descriptions, like 'Academy City Tokiwadai Student' or 'English Purist "Church of Necessary Evil (Necessarius)' and the like, so you aren't missing much. It's really just a fit it in the context after you read it, as they're supposed to be teasers for the story anyway (which is why they're placed in the beginning).

Hm, I thought it would be nice - like we have it for Sword Art Online especially since we dont have translations for all volumes, so some teasers would be nice ;). Have meant only pics like those: [[:Image:Index v01 002-003.jpg|Image 1]]; [[:Image:Index v01 004-005.jpg|Image 2]]; [[:Image:Index v01 006-007.jpg|Image 3]] --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 10:33, 20 April 2010 (UTC)

== Just a slight concern. ==

As Joay and I are busy with our own stuff, I suppose that there should be some sort of a Project Supervisor around to keep check of certain stuff. There will be updates in the future, as Twi will continue to translate this series (hopefully), but I hope that there's someone to keep this series in check, since it's no longer a 'small' project anymore (I guess, since YMMV). ~Teh Ping

== Spanish section request ==

I would like to start a spanish section for the novels.--[[Special:Contributions/190.41.2.140|190.41.2.140]] 22:51, 26 May 2010 (UTC)

You should make a topic with something along the lines of "To Aru Majutsu no Index - Spanish" at the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewforum.php?f=29 Alternative Language Forum] for help with setting that up. Registering may also be a good idea. An Indonesian one was also set up, so you could use that as a reference. --EnigmaticRepose

== I'll try to translate a bit ==

Currently my japanese is iffy at best, but as i'm studying it might as well give it a shot.I'll try to pick up the 1st chapter of volume one (no one's doing it right?). I'm asking here first as well, i don't know if i can manage it yet.
If i manage to somehow not embarrass myself too much doing that i'll register, and work on the rest of the volume.
Again, i can't be sure i'll manage it so... best try it out first then see.--[[User:AADragon|AADragon]] 16:35, 9 August 2010 (UTC)

No one would say something against it, just feel free to ge ahead, but best would be to register the chapter before, even if it is not very probable that some other translator would translate it anytime soon, but wonder happens sometime, so just to be safe ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:04, 11 August 2010 (UTC)

==Thanks for your work!!==
Glad to see translated this novel series by Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for working so hard and fast.
At this point, I can say that the translators will surpass Index II(by JCStaff) in covering the novels :)

another fan of Teh_Ping and Joay, thank you very much for all of the great work ^^)/

Just wanted to tip my hat to Js06, in recognition of his speed (averages a volume in under 2 weeks) and his grasp of colloquial English. [[Special:Contributions/75.92.217.27|75.92.217.27]] 14:34, 23 May 2013 (CDT)

== Translations? ==

I'm new here, and I want to translate some stuff.
I was reading the chinese version and randomly decided to translate V1C4 from Chinese to English.

Do I need some sort of clearance? Or can I just go ahead and upload my stuff (especially since my translation quality is most definitely sub-par)?

===Go ahead and just upload it===

The editors will be helping out with the language. I'll also help you proofread it if you want.

Over here, there's no need for any bureaucratic red tape. Any translator can just upload their stuff here, so you can just upload it.

EDIT: Still having a bit of trouble with the formatting, garr...

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:51, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

== Some Question ==

Er.... So, I already translated about three chapter and half from the 2nd Volume...
and the question is... How do I upload it? Any clues?

===Here's what you need===

http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Format_guideline#Wiki_Editing_Tips

1. First, go to the volume that you want to upload.

2. Do you see the edit button on the top right hand corner? Click it.

3. Look at the 'Internal link' section, that is how you're going to add hyperlinks. (You can look at the other volumes for reference)

4. If you did it right, the words should be in red, click on it.

5. Now, you should be in a new page. Click on the 'create' button at the top.

6. Upload the text that you have already translated. (Make sure to press 'enter' once after every paragraph so that it's easier to
read.)

7. Next, the headings. At the wiki editing tips page, look at the 'headings' section (well, duh).

8. If you see the format used on all B-T texts, you'll probably get an idea of how to do it. (Just copy what they do.)

9. For pictures, it's under 'thumbnail image', the 'picture' would be from the illustrations of the volume that's available here. If I want a picture from say 'Volume 1 page 031', the format would be <nowiki>[[Image:Index_v01_031.jpg|thumb]]</nowiki>

10. For a footer, just go to any completed chapter here, copy the scripts for the footer, and make the necessary edits.

If you need any more help, you can pm me.

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:31, 11 September 2010 (UTC)

I wonder what happened with this translator and translation... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:30, 17 December 2010 (UTC)

----

==VOLUME 11==

english Volume 11 has been sabed over by the spanish version. Any chance of recovery?

===Erm, excuse me, but you lost me there===

Is there anything wrong? Since when do we have a Spanish section?

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:41, 12 September 2010 (UTC)

----
Not sure, but I think they're talking about all the chapter titles being in gratuitous Italian.

----
Actually, check the scan of the [http://img55.imageshack.us/f/009xf5.jpg/ original table of contents]. You'll see that it's actually in said gratuitous Italian. (This may be incorrect, but I doubt it) --[[User:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

----

Oh that, that's what you guys meant. Yes, it's supposed to be in gratuitous Italian, since the plot setting is in Italy (Before you guys start blaming me for spoiling it, the prologue of Volume 11 will be uploaded in 4 hours.)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:21, 13 September 2010 (UTC)

==To Aru Majutsu No Index Volume 3==

Can You work on volume 3. Sorry for asking, because I love this arc. --anonymous

the sisters arc is great, but, we have it already in two separate manga and the anime. new content would be my preference. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 15:00, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, we'll see how it goes. Most likely, I'll leave it as training for some new translator. I'm planning to be more of a drill sergeant for these new translators, so, get ready.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:54, 22 October 2010 (UTC)

Ah, I know about the anime and manga but I love to read more. But anyway Thank^^. I will wait for anyone to translate it.

==Consensus: Past or Present?==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 poll]'''
----
With six active translators and three editors, this project needs to come to an agreement regarding tense usage. Do we stick to present tense, or do we shift to past tense?--Tactician J 10:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

For me, it's more of past for what just happened and present for what happens during the sequence. I also use a 'present future tense'. Next vote?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:21, 4 November 2010 (UTC)

I'm all for present as usual, but as I've said before, I can work with either. I get more attached to present tense stories, anyway. If we do end up agreeing on present tense, we might want to put it somewhere on the main page, and even in commentary tags by the editor list for extra insurance, as odds are potential editors/translators don't check the talk page until someone actually uses it. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I've only just realised/remembered there's a talk page here ^.^; I'm voting for past tense as that's what I'm used to, and that from what I can gather from the '''official''' Chinese translated Index Novels I have on hand right now they use past tense as well. It'll be easier for me to work in past tense. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 09:16, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

Regarding that a discussion was recently started in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3547 forum] too --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:12, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

== Volume 14 ==

I know this must be annoying being asked this but could someone work on doing Volume 14?

I don't think anyone is doing this at the moment, volumes 1,SS1,15, & 22 seem to be under active or semi-active translation, but volume 14 is probably coming soon. admitedly, it's just a guess, but as it will be the first volume not in the first season untranslated after SS1 is done, it will probably get done soon. If you can translate, however, feel free to start, no one has registered for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:38, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

== Churches ==

To the translators and editors: both the anglican church and russian orthodox church exists :[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England],[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox_Church] exist. they are not made up by the author. (technically the anglican church's proper name is the 'Church of England', and is the leader of the 'Anglican Communion'). I'm quite certain also that the Roman Catholic Church exists also, being a lapsed member. The Amakusa Church is made up though: it was named after an island of japan where the heads of executed christians were buried in 1637 [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Amakusa]. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:19, 5 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I don't really know how to explain this, but here's a post by an AS user called Thirdlc, which I find to be very good in explaining it.

"The author uses coined words like 十字教, イギリス清教, ローマ正教 and ロシア成教, instead of actual words like キリスト教 (Christianity), 英国国教会 (Church of England), ローマ・カトリック (Roman Catholic Church), ロシア正教 (Russian Orthodox Church).

I don't like it that those are directly referred, ignoring the author's intention.

Looking at these names, it's possible that the author just wants to make them end with "seikyou" and there is not much meaning in 清.

イギリス清教 (Igirisu [B]seikyou[/B]), ローマ正教 (Roma [B]seikyou[/B]), ロシア成教 (Roshia [B]seikyou[/B]), 天草式十字凄教 (Amakusa-shiki juuji [B]seikyou[/B]) "

--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 11:26, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

*No hand facepalm...*

Well, to any editor, I'm going to need your help here.

For all the 'Amakusa Catholics' change them into the 'Amakusa-style Church'.

Anyone got any other way to translate the rest, or should we stick to the terms given in volume 7?--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:30, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

Ah--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:55, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

That could need a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3514 guideline discussion]... ;) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:01, 10 November 2010 (UTC)

I think this needs to be translated consistently between the volumes. A guideline discussion seems necessary. Just because Vol. 7 was translated first doesn't mean that it's done appropriately (I haven't even looked, so couldn't venture an opinion). Likewise, I would hesitate to buy into a 'canon' translation by a Japanese author - church names tend to be archaic English, for one thing, which is not well covered by Japanese style English education.

My take, now that I see some of the source: 教 seems to be used in the way that we use ''teaching,'' ''rite,''(compare 'rites' of Freemasonry) or even (religious) ''tradition'' in English. So maybe translate イギリス清教 as 'English Puritan rite,' 'English Puritan church,' or 'English Puritan teaching.' By extension, that would lead to 'Roman Orthodox rite'/'Roman Orthodox church' and 'Russian Institutional rite/church' (I'm having a tough time translating the on reading of 成 into something that isn't 'orthodox' in this context.) Likewise, 凄教 translates pretty well as 'cult' for me. Did a little googling and found this page [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Amakusa-Style_Remix_of_Church] which seems to agree with my 'cult' definition. So the 'Amakusa cult.'

By analogy, It seems obvious that the author is ''suggesting'' real churches, but is very careful not to use their common names in Japanese, I would guess both to avoid angry adherents of the real churches and to help with the alternate universe separation of realities. For example, ロシア成教 is practically synonymous with the meaning of 'Russian Orthodox Church' but just happens to not be the way it is written in Japanese. It seems that we would want a similar obfuscation in the translation for the same reasons. -[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 16:58, 17 November 2010 (UTC)

I just want to give my two cents to agree with the character 教 itself translating to cult. It's used quite commonly in Chinese text to such effect. However, I believe the only problem in doing so would be that cults in the English language are usually seen as heretical and some organizations might not fit that light. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:30, 17 November 2010

Well, I should be resting, but since this is important, I'll give an answer.

The so-called canon translations aren't invented by me or Joay or any other translator. When I said Volume 7, I meant the chapter titles of volume 7. The names on the main page, they're canon, we didn't do anything except removing the japanese text. Of course, if we're to go by our own common knowledge, cult would be the better term, but it'll feel a lot less familiar.
 
 

Why are these religions named as 'cults'? As someone who has Chinese as my first language, I haven't came across something like the character '教' being equivalent to that... (Or I just can't remember it - can anyone give some examples?)
But yeah, in canon these Churches are for all intents and purposes 'religions' and not 'cults' as the English speakers understand it.
Maybe we can make some sort of 'need-to-know' translation notes for readers on the Index Novels' main page if this issue becomes a serious one? Just putting it out there the Churches in this universe is not the ones equivalent to Real-Life's ones. In the Official Chinese Translated Volume 1 of TAMNI (pg30, next to a illustration page of Index) I have on hand there's a Note saying all churches mentioned in this series are made-up ones by the author.
Also, I can vouch for the English spellings being correct (I have a hard copy of the Official Chinese translated Index Novel Vol7) given in Vol7 of the Churches are as the person above me has said - so I think what we have right now should stay. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 05:27, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Have you read the Jing Yong novels? Condor heroes etc? The Ming Cult gets referenced quite often -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 07:13, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Its Japanese then maybe the meaning of '教' is different between Japanese and Chinese? (Rikaichan says for that "teach", "faith", "doctrine") And if the Churches are realy made up by the author shouldnt then イギリス清教, ローマ正教, ロシア成教 and 天草式十字凄教 be British Puritan, Roman Orthodox, Russian 成(?) and Amakusa(n) 凄 (? unorthodox) faith or doctrine instead of Roman Catholic and Russian Orthodox Church? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 09:45, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

No no, Kanji used by Japanese have basically the same meaning in Chinese. In Chinese, that character does indeed mean teach, doctrine, etc. It depends on how it is used. It is really difficult to draw meaning from one character, it depends on how it is used along with other characters before one can drawn meaning from it. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 17:03, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

---

I haven't came across those examples you (Snorca) mentioned, but from what I looked up in a Chinese -> English dictionary (Granted, this particular reference book is from 1994 so it's more than a decade old...) the character '教' doesn't have the meaning of cult... and as far as I know from other sources the Chinese term for 'cult' is '邪教', the characters can literally be translated into 'evil religion'. The character '教' alone doesn't mean 'cult' but just 'religion' I think.

But precise meaning/s of the words aside, IMO for all intents and purposes these 'religious organisations', for a lack of better term right now, are similar in structure to real-life churches, even if they're not named the same. These organisations are churches in canon (in terms of influence, history and other such aspects), not cults, and should probably be called as 'churches'. And to prevent mixing up with Real-Life versions maybe some other name can be introduced, but with the word 'church' included? Or like I suggested earlier we can just note the differences between the ToaruVerse Churches and the Real-Life Churches on the TAMNI main page?

That reminds me, the novels calls 'Christianity' (for a lack of better term to describe the religion that is born from the death of the Son of God is called , the name 'Jesus' is never mentioned in the novels and is always refered to as the 'Son of God') the 'Religion of the Cross', ie '十字教', instead of the usual Chinese version '基督教'. Maybe we should change that in our translations as well somehow? --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:57, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Yeah, as I've said, the word cult will have problems because it has a negative connotation in it based on how the mass media portrays it. Not all cults are evil though, religions would refuse to be classified as a cult, but in essence of the word, they technically are cults. Cults are basically a group with religious beliefs, but are somewhat considered strange. It had been given a negative image due to how most religions (not gonna name the most obvious one) really, really hate how people stray from their practices.

Anyway, the word church doesn't necessarily mean Christianity. It simply means a sanctuary. For example, the infamous cult church I used to live close by: The Church of Scientology. There are many other cults out there with churches but lack popularity.

Of course, how we use these words are up to the editors and translators. I really have no opinion on what we use, just trying to provide some insight as to how those words are technically acceptable. -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:26, 18 November 2010 (UTC)

Because I was the first one to use the word 'cult' I had better clarify what I meant: I used the word 'cult' '''only''' in reference to the kanji combination 凄教. While all of the church/religion names end with kanji that can be pronounced as "seikyou", the actual kanji used are DIFFERENT between the different religions. Only the ''Amakusa seikyou'' has the kanji 凄教 for "seikyou." 凄 translates as 'uncanny, weird, threatening, horrible,' and 教 is the 'teaching, faith, doctrine' kanji we see at the end of all these word. 'Weird/horrible faith' is pretty close to 'cult.'

By this reasoning, '''only''' the Amakusa group would be called a 'cult.' As I wrote above, the others would be something like "Russian Institutional Church," "English Puritan Rite/Church" and "Roman Orthodox Church." --[[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 14:56, 19 November 2010 (UTC)

凄 also means ''wonderful, great, terrific, tremendous, real''. --[[User:El Phoenix|El Phoenix]] 12:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, I'll make this clear. Here are the original chapter titles of volume 7:

* Prologue: 行動開始　The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: 学園都市　Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: ローマ正教　The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: イギリス清教　Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: 天草式十字凄教　AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: 行動終了　The_Page_is_Shut. --[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:15, 22 November 2010 (UTC)

== Main Page Format ==
'''Please Vote [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll]'''
----

Okay, let's clear some things up. Do we want to keep the author's bizarre English, underscores and all? I think we should, since he uses symbols in the majority of the titles, and they were originally removed due to someone mistaking it for bad formatting.

And how do we want to format the chapter titles? I was thinking keeping the two titles, separated by two spaces, the first title ending in a period and the second being italicized. I've made my own test version and have viewed it via Show Preview, but because *20 edits later by others*, I never really got the chance to apply it. I can still apply it and all we would have to do is undo the revision if anyone agrees with my thoughts.

So, ideas, opinions? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Before I like to start on this. I'll like to emphasize that I won't tolerate any format changes, none, unless we all agree to it. To both The Shadow , I understand what you're trying to do, but how would you like it if someone is to take help you do something, yet without your permission, and not the way you wanted it? It's the same thing. And to Suzuku, I have to be blunt here, that was really rude. You should have talked it out before taking action. I'll beseech to everyone, not just the two parties involved, that if you want to carry out any format changes like tenses and the like, please discuss it with us first before you do anything.

Now, onto the main point. I feel that either we leave if as it was, or we do the original titles that has the Japanese versions. The translations of the titles may not be universally accepted, unlike the original, so it would be difficult at times to reconcile with the translations, like here:

* Novel Illustrations
* Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.
* Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.
* Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.
* Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.
* Chapter 4: Amakusa-style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.
* Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.
* Afterword

I'm in favour of the status quo, or even better, if we can leave the original Japanese titles.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 03:22, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think you guys need to request someone with supervisor rights to become your supervisor and serve as an arbitrator? --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 03:52, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

From my understanding the original novels, for each chapter, have a japanese title and a english title (the one with the underscores). If this is the case, my preference would be for both to be present, as above. Admittedly, it looks pretty odd for volume 7, but it looks like there the difficulty would be differentiating between religion as organization vs. religion as belief system. Also, sorry for contributing to edit war. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:14, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

While I'm fine with the either of the older formats (just "Science_Worship./Science Worship.", no translated titles), will the Japanese titles work out since this a translation project? Yeah, 5–10 passersby will understand them, but the majority won't. And the titles look nice on the contents pages because they're neatly separated into columns, whereas since the title translations can get fairly long-winded, it makes it somewhat difficult to make it look consistent and not have a huge amount of unnecessary space between a title. Though we could also romanize them instead, like:

*Prologue: Kōdō Kaishi.  ''The_Page_is_Opened.''

That would make some romanization difficult, though (especially if your knowledge of the language is half-assed like mine), and would slightly be better than just right-out Japanese characters. And Teh Ping, were you in favor for the original English lines with the underscores or the spaces?

And just for a side-note, the Russian project of Index has both titles, though the translator keeps the English titles as-is, most likely because he's a Japanese to Russian translator (must make Kamachi's heavy use of English-oriented furigana a pain).

Also, Larethian, we've gotten quite far without the supposedly necessary supervisor or admin, so why start now? It's actually sort of surprising that Index hasn't had one volunteer yet. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Well, it's good that you guys can arbitrate among yourself. On closer look now, I see that the edit war is caused by casual editors rather than editors of the project. Speaking of the supervisors, I don't even see them around much? I know Vaelis, who has admin rights, is actively lurking.:) --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 06:57, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I also think that you should keep the two titles: the first title translated into English and the weird English title of the Author. The current version looks ok but you could italicize the second title. — [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 08:41, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, there's too few translators for us to sort ourselves out -_-, so we didn't need a supervisor up till now. However, if there's a need to have one, seeing how it goes now with all the debates here, I'll volunteer for it.

As for the author's English, I say we keep the underscores. Honestly, I prefer the Japanese titles for the first title instead of the translated ones. Maybe we should get Tact to chip in his thoughts on this, since he's the proofreader here. Will do a poll when I get home, or if we really can't decide, I'll get Herald of Meridian to post a poll on the wikia.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 09:53, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

When I said Japanese, I meant the original hiragana, katakana, kanji and the likes, not romaji.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:38, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

I think Teh Ping's suggestion of retaining the original script for the chapter 7 titles makes the most sense-it's exactly what we have chosen to do in translating the chapter titles of the manga (Hoshi no Furu Machi) I'm editing. Yes, keep the underscores and all. I don't really see a problem with using JIS romaji in place of the katakana/hiragana/kanji, but I don't see an advantage to it either.

My concern is the translation of these terms in the body text - it needs to be consistent within and between volumes, and I believe it should closely mirror the meaning of the hiragana/katakana/kanji in the body text, rather than the author's somewhat engrishy attempt at translation himself in the chapter titles. This is with the goal of emulating the Japanese reader's experience as closely as possible. -- [[User:Senile seinen|Senile seinen]] 15:07, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

We have created a [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3562 poll] regarding that in the wiki!

@Teh_Ping I dont think you should translate 教 as church if also 会 (as 教会) would be needed to become the word for church...

Also I would prefer an English translation (since I cant read Kanji (only with Rikachan) nor understand the Romaji transcription, but would also like to know the name of the title) with the original hidden in <nowiki>  </nowiki> and with the "subtitle" in ''italic'' separated with a normal dash (-) and not a "& mdash ;"(—), but without the underlines but rather with spaces (but that is only because I think it looks strange with those underlines). --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:56, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

My view is that keep the Japanese version of the chapter titles and give the English translation of that on the chapter page itself, even if only for the reason it looks better on the contents page that way (among others). As for the underscores and other things in the author's English, I suggest we keep it the same as how it is shown - if necessary change it on the chapter page, but leave it as it is on the main page. --[[User:Flere821|Flere821]] 21:36, 23 November 2010 (UTC)

What would you think if it was formated like that:
----
===Example===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 3===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise]]
** Level2
*Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Chapter1|Level0(and_More)]]
* Radio Noise
**Level2(Product_Model)

----
(Prologue example 1; Chap 1 example 2; Chap 2 example 3 - but I think "chapter" should be kept) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:54, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Beyond the inconsistent link locations, I'm not in favor of having each chapter split up over two lines, it seems that it could be confusing, especially to people new to the site, and it doesn't look as nice to me. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:42, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

As said that are three different examples. The Prologue is example 1, chapter 1 is example 2 and chapter 2 is example 3 - its just another suggestion instead of the long chapter titles in one line... Of those examples I would prefer example 2, which would mostly be like its done with some MariMite chapters. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 06:55, 25 November 2010 (UTC)

Well, building off of Darklor's example, here's what the idea I suggested in the forums would look like:
----
===Example 2===
'''<nowiki>===Volume 1===</nowiki>'''
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy/幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
*'''Chapter 1: The Magician Lands in the Town/魔術師は塔に降り立つ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 1|FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
*'''Chapter 2: The Conjurer Bestows Demise/奇術師は終焉を与える'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 2|The_7th-Edge.]]
*'''Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles/魔道書は静かに微笑む'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 3|Forget_me_not.]]
*'''Chapter 4: The Retiring Magician Chooses the End/退魔師は終わりを選ぶ'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Chapter 4|(N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
*'''Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl/禁書目録の少女の結末'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Epilogue|Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]

----
So what does everyone think? It's certainly unique, but considering the chapter title scheme of the Index novel is unique, it fits. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Looks great: but would it possibly be better to have whitespace on both sides of the '/' mark? Like:

*'''Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy / 幻想殺しの少年のお話'''
**[[To Aru Majutsu no Index:Volume1_Prologue|The_Imagine-Breaker.]]

Just a minor suggestion. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:12, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

It's not a noticeable change, but I don't mind. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:41, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

First off I'd like to apologize to Teh Ping and everyone else. Like you said it probably would have been better to start off this discussion before sparking the whole little edit war that went on. In regards to the discussion itself I think your suggestion looks rather nice Suzuku, especially with Sagantsu's minor tweak. Maybe it would also be good to add a little note somewhere on the main page explaining how Kamachi formats the chapter titles so people can see where each part comes from. [[User:The Shadow|The Shadow]] 04:58, 3 December 2010 (UTC)

Holy canoli at these great walls of text! In any case, I quite like Suzuku's suggestion (with Saganatsu's addendum). --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

==Awards==
2011 is correct? Because at the moment its only 2010... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 18:22, 24 November 2010 (UTC)

Yes, it's correct, as the listing is for the entire year of 2011, which is why the polling is done at the end of 2010. ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 16:28, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

While we're on it, I tweaked the format for the award section a bit. Any objections/complaints? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Short Synopsis==
I replaced it with an edited version of the wiki's. Yes, I realize the old one was also just a more cut up version of the wiki's, but the English wasn't as well worded and it looked a bit sparse. Objections? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:00, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

==Header==
So I added one. Thoughts? ---- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 18:55, 27 November 2010 (UTC)

Don't see any problems, and no objections to one personally. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 01:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

Hmm, I would say bold would be better for the first "To Aru Majutsu no Index". --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 04:10, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

I tried that, but it came off looking weird, so I stuck with italics. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:38, 28 November 2010 (UTC)

== chapter title Vol2 Ch3 ==

I don't think that the chapter title for Volume 2 Chapter 3 is correct: it's an exact copy of Volume 1 Chapter 3, in both the english and translated japanese. could someone check this? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 04:30, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

No, it's correct. The chapter title uses the exact same Kanji and English title as the title of Volume 1 Chapter 3. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 06:00, 29 November 2010 (UTC)

=="To Aru" Majutsu no Index==
Wikipedia recently agreed to have the wiki page on this series be titled "Toaru Majutsu no Index". Should we follow their decision? --Tactician J 23:24, 6 December 2010 (UTC)

would be alot of work: main page, registration page, one formatting page, upto 10 pages per volume (4 chapters, one epilogue, one war report, one declaration of..., an afterword, a full text page, and a illustrations page)= upper limit of 243 pages needing moving, updating the links on all of them, updating the links on the sidebar... . If someone is willing to do all that, I'm all for it. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 00:08, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

I don't particularly mind either way, though I do think Toaru is the correct version myself. I don't know how formatting links work for the server admin, so it might be easier to just do it next the B-T server randomly goes down. Again. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

I spotted a lot of changes to 'Toaru' in the Recent changes, at which point I came here looking for information; what is the rationale behind changing To Aru to Toaru? 'To Aru' are definitely two separate words; the first is the particle To, the second is the verb Aru. There is no verb Toaru that I know of, though there is a verb Tooru (通る). As far as I am aware, it is not standard practice to run together non-noun words by leaving out their spaces (the difference between 'Kami nomi zo Shiru Sekai' and 'Kami nomizo Shiru Sekai' which could easily be mistaken for a nonsensical 'Kami no mizo Shiru Sekai', for one thing...).

I call upon the weight of Google! '"To Aru Majutsu no Index"' 28 million results (including Toaru results), '"Toaru Majutsu no Index"' 3 million results, '"To Aru Majutsu no Index" -toaru' 26 million results. Google has spoken. (Can we reverse this local trend towards Toaru? Please? *puppy-dog eyes*)

Well, if you do not know for sure the correct choice, may as well go with what this^^ guy said. Probably won't make a difference either way, but according to myself and google, To Aru is the more recognizable. So why make hundreds of changes

I have direct proof from Wikipedia: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Talk:Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index#Requested_move their consensus on this series being "Toaru Majutsu no Index"]. Yes, I should have provided this earlier, but you could've just walked into the discussion page. In any case, massive move finished. P.S.: Don't do *action* when trying to convince me of something; it hurts your case ''really'' badly. --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 10:48, 16 June 2011 (UCT)

== Underscores ==

Was there a decision or two I missed somewhere? why did [[User:Kraft|Kraft]] take out all the underscores on the chapter titles? was under impression that they were to be left in. also, why added the periods at the end? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 21:35, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

From the looks of it, Kraft has been re-editing the titles applying punctuation rules and probably assumed the underscores were a formatting issue without knowing that the current format was agreed upon by the editors and supervisors of the project (I don't think they realized that was how it was meant to be). It would be nice if the entire series could be locked only to have edits approved by a supervisor or editor to prevent drive-by editing on a project of such a large scale. --[[User:Lighthalzen|Lighthalzen]] 22:19, 7 December 2010 (UTC)

Dunno, but the ending period on the translated line helps distinguish the two titles. And I see he did it on the chapter pages themselves, but the decision was for the main page itself. The problem with the supervisor–editor thing is, we don't have a specific supervisor for the Index project, nor do any of them seem to frequent enough for all the updates we make to the main page (the percentage updates). We also don't have an editor with actual editor rights anyway (though I wish Tact would frequent more to get it). Besides, the translators would need the similar abilities just to create a page. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

==Inserting hidden page numbers into the text?==
Is it possible for the translators to mark where the pages start and end? That would enable me to look up the original lines more easily, and I'd like to try making some nice-looking PDFs down the road... --Tactician J 14:28, 8 December 2010 (UTC)

I could go through eventually and help with that if I stop being lazy and when the tense issue is resolved. Anyway, I did a small preview of how it would look on parts 9–10 of volume 16's chapter 1. Basically, lines can be cut off randomly in the middle of the sentence (or words for that matter), so don't feel too reliant on the original formatting. Not to mention that every other page has the two titles for the chapter. And out of curiosity, how would you do the illustrations? Some colored ones have three-page-spreads and seeing an illustration after the part it happens in the text just isn't the same as seeing it as you turn the page, so would you use a two-page style, two-pages for just illustrations with the text page, or just one page at a time? —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]] 14:51, 12 December 2010 (UTC)

Text pages get single pages, but two-/three-page illustration spreads will be fused together, more or less. --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

==Thought processes==
Just wondering if I am the only one that's slightly uncomfortable with how thoughts are differentiated from the rest of the text in different ways. It seems that the most common methods of indicating thoughts are either in (parenthesis), ''italics'', or ''(italics and parenthesis)''. Perhaps we can come to some kind of a standard for this... or is there a difference as to how certain thought processes are? (I don't have access to the Japanese text or cultural knowledge to know...) -[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 23:12, 15 December 2010 (UTC)

In the original texts, most thoughts are in parentheses but some also aren't, just like how most spoken dialogue is in quotes but some isn't. English novels also do it (the quoteless dialogues, though thoughts don't have to be emphasized with italics or parentheses), but I think it's more of a slight difference to not feel so abusive with them during dialogue/thought scenes. The italics is just something we started doing (I don't remember why?) and aren't in the original format. I don't think Japanese use italics at all, but they do have a way to emphasize certain parts of a line without just bolding it, though I forget what it's called. If you have any lines in mind that you'd like to me to look up and post as examples, go ahead, though it'll be in Japanese. —[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]

Occassionally some do use bold, but most of the time, most novels use 『』 or 【】 parentheses for emphasis. Italics look intuitive for monologue (and yes the Japanese don't use them). I've used it right from the start in LOLH, because I saw it in Toradora. Some CSR pages I saw use parentheses, but '''Italics''' just feel right to me. I've not read enough Index to know how the author presents thoughts. But based on your description, my guess is those in parentheses are First-Person monologue, while those that aren't are narrator-reported thoughts. --[[User:Larethian|Larethian]] 04:11, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

Wow, never thought they might be monologues. I normally associate monologues with just quotation marks since they're said aloud. Now I'm even more confused as to what to do/how to read, haha. --[[User:Snorca|Snorca]] 06:00, 16 December 2010 (UTC)

== british vs american english ==

which english should we use: part of the project is in american english and part in british. It's not really that important to me which, but we should probably settle on one or the other. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 20:29, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

british will be better because they don`t use america--[[User:Cognitio|Cognitio]]

Do you mean to say that the story has English characters but no (few?) American characters? That makes some sense.--[[User:CarVac|CarVac]] 22:16, 20 December 2010 (UTC)

American English. See the [[Format_guideline#Spelling_and_Grammar|Format guideline]]. [[User:Vaelis|Vaelis]] 13:33, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

That standard was established before we had multiple projects, and was left in. given that it was written for when we only had one project, should it be up to each project to decide which version?
the original line was this:
:* '''Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors & Readers the standard spelling lexicon for this project will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary]''' --13:18, 26 April 2006 by [[User:Onizuka-gto|Onizuka-gto]]

the current version in place is
:Due to the nature of this website, and the nationality of the majority of Editors and Readers, the standard spelling lexicon for this Wiki will be based upon American English as defined by the Fourth Edition of the [http://www.bartleby.com/61/ American Heritage Dictionary] --5:37, 16 March 2007 by [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]]

which was changed as part of the original update altering the format page from a Haruhi only version to a version for all projects.

also, [[User:Smidge204|Smidge204]] stopped editing a year before this project was created: [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index&dir=prev&action=history here] vs [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Smidge204 here]. and thus the format page, in it's current form, would not have considered a project that might have reason to use british english.

As the current text came about due to a change regarding the style of the formatting page, and not as an actual policy decision, and as the party who made the original style decision is no longer on the wiki to ask, I argue that the statement currently on the format page can be overridden by the people working on a particular project, especially if there is reason beyond personal preference, as has been argued above.

thus we come back to the question: which would the contributors prefer for this project? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 14:42, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

Ah stop arguing. As the one responsible for all of these, I'll take the charges (my job anyway, haven't updated the Supervisor tag)

I have already PMed Big Boss regarding this, so if he doesn't have any personal preference regarding this, I will make the decision.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 14:45, 21 December 2010 (UTC)

To quote the PM:

[quote="thelastguardian"]Well, if they are from England, of course they speak British English :p . Seems perfectly logical to me.[/quote]

There you have it. I'm going to introduce a new set of guidelines soon.

I'd let the England-based characters speak British English, but what about the narration? --Tactician J 15:03, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

Honestly, I don't like the idea of switching languages here and there so easily, feels weird to me because it's like the characters are in a different realm from the readers.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 15:57, 28 December 2010 (UTC)

== Dragon ==

who is this dragon in vol 15?

see volume 19 --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:08, 24 January 2011 (UTC)

== who's gonna translte volume 15 and 19? ==

can someone translate all of volume 15 and 19? the parts about shiage are just epic.

- Give it some time. JS06 is translating SS1. Volume 15 hasn't been translated dedicated-ly since December and Vol 19 was mostly translated by Flare in December-who is less active now. Volume 15 has a higher chance of being translated soon after SS1 is completed.

Well, I'm not letting anyone translate 15 until Joay himself says that he will allow others to take over.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 17:45, 28 January 2011 (UTC)

+ That's fine. Can you ask Joay if it is ok for others to take over vol 15?

Sounds like you are under the assumption that someone would do it if no Joay doesn't they might work the earlier novels... On a side note can someone post on the boards that activation email are down. I can't get the activation email and I can't post telling someone to look into that. --[[User:Shido|Shido]] 01:43, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

Way ahead of you, check js06's talk page.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 02:40, 1 February 2011 (UTC)

== volume 23 and 24 ==

i heard its out already, volume 23 and 24. are you guys going to translate them?

Volume 23 will be called New Testament Volume 1. As for whether we will be translating it, you can bet on it once we get resources.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 13:37, 13 February 2011 (UTC)

==And Misaka Mikoto?==
Looks like the novel have the "New testament" series and you already put a Spoier about Touma (Dead), Accelerator and Shiage, but WHAT HAPPENED TO MISAKA? (and index but I relly do not care too much).

== SS Volume 2? ==

Just wondering: where in the timeline does SS Volume 2 take place? On the main page it's shown between Volumes 16 and 17, but on the Registration page it's shown between Volumes 19 and 20.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 00:34, 26 February 2011 (UTC)

== alternative language? ==

according to Category:Alternative Languages, british english is an alternative language. does this mean this project is, or only that projects with a british english variant are alternative? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 19:28, 5 March 2011 (UTC)

== Terminology ==

In Volume 14 Chapter 3 Part 4, Tatemiya Saiji is referred to as "Substitute Pope". He was previously referred to in Volumes 7 and 11 as "substitute Supreme Pontiff" (likewise, Kanzaki Kaori is referred to as "Supreme Pontiff"). If the Japanese writing for these terms is the same in each instance, then it would be best to pick a standard translation and use that.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 05:31, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Edit:
Also "Acqua of the Back" (Volume 14 Epilogue) versus "Acqua of the Rear".

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 06:21, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

It's Supreme Pontiff and Acqua of the Back, according to the TamnI wiki. We follow their spellings and terminology, as far as I know. --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 06:37, 6 March 2011 (UTC)

Ah, alright then. I've been avoiding looking at the wiki because every time I look at it, I accidentally read another spoiler.

--[[User:Stiyl|Stiyl]] 04:13, 12 March 2011 (UTC)

==New Testament: Toaru Majutsu no Index or Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament?==

Just to make sure we have a set standard for how the title should be, should we refer to the new series with NT in front of the title or after? Since Kamachi has "Shinyaku" in front of "Toaru Majutsu no Index", I'm inclined to believe that it's his intention to have the series referred to with New Testament at the front of the title. Also, do really need to have 'NT' in front of the volumes? I don't think it's necessary personally. -- [[User:Suzuku|Suzuku]] 22:27, 9 March 2011 (UTC)

Well, I just named it like that because I was too lazy to put in spacing in front...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:58, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

==Volume 22 - continuation?==

If I may ask, I've been around B-T since the last week of October and I noticed that Volume 22 almost done and were left hanging, will any translator still going to translate the rest of the parts? Please don't take my question in a different way, thank you. -- アクシス

As of now, our only hope here is for either js06 or pikachuwei to finish up those parts. I'm out, that's for sure. No problems asking about who will translate the volumes or whatsoever, but I am 'a bit' annoyed about timeframes, seeing how recent events have gone for me, so I am terribly sorry if I antagonized anyone because of this.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Iiya, Iiya, I truly understand, I'm just asking, if it is going to be continued or not because I'm planning to order the novel, if it is not (^_^;). Your answer was a yes, so I'll keep waiting, there're still many LN's here anyway that are very interesting to read like Bt-Tt-Shoukanjuu, Mushi to Medama, Fate/Zero, ZnT and many more that'll take me months to finish it. Thanks for anwsering (￣▽￣)ノ -- アクシス

== The Spin-Offs ==

Are there plans to translate those? Because if not, I suggest that they link to the summaries posted in the To Aru wiki, so that people can at least know what happens in those stories.

Maybe, good point. As of now, there are plans to translate the side story, but the main story takes precedence. I can assure you though that there are plans to do that.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:43, 23 March 2011 (EDT)

Then, if main story is highest priority, then will translation of Volume 17 be next after NT is completed? --[[Special:Contributions/164.107.33.220|164.107.33.220]] 12:59, 25 March 2011 (EDT)Lojik:)

Is there a PDF version for Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End? Been looking around and couldn't find one.

== Volume SS1 - Afterword? ==

Will the afterword of SS1 be translated? I'm quite interested in Kamachi Kazuma's thoughts.

When Js06 posted the link to the epilogue (or was it the full text?) on 4chan, I asked him if there was no afterword. He said there isn't. I also checked now the raw, and seems the last thing is the epilogue. [[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 18:21, 19 April 2011 (UCT)

== Are there any translations regarding Bardway? ==

With her appearance in New Testament and the side-mention in the arc for volumes 17/18 making her existence increasingly relevant, is there any possibility of translations of stories in which Bardway has appeared directly (referred to on the Wikipedia character page)? (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_characters#Dawn-colored_Sunlight) (Thank you very much for your time; I wish to convey extreme gratitude for the translating which has been done!)

Well, the rest are on the side stories, which aren't translated, ''yet''.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 10:09, 22 May 2011 (UCT)

== Kreuzhev or Croitsev ? ==
I recently made some edits to standardize the name, so I change croitsev to kreuzhev, but after further check, it seems the toaru wikia use Croitsev and the Project Guidelines also use it. But Kreuzhev seems more original in terms of russian name.
Which one should we use?
Teh_Ping use Croitsev in vol 4 and Js06 use Kreuzhev in later volumes [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] 21:55, 22 June 2011 (UCT)

It's "Croitsef", according to Season 2's character info on her. I know I indicated this in the Project-Specific Guidelines... --[[User:Tactician J|Tact]] 01:47, 24 June 2011 (UCT)

==THANK YOU!==
OMG YOU DID IT!!! Thank you guys so much and please keep up the good work on the side stories! (Yeah, I know some of the early on volumes of the main series aren't finished, but people can just watch season 1 of the show to find out what happens)
Question: Is the author of TAMnI a lolicon? There's loli every where in each chapter of the book

* Light Novel authors tend to be lolicons. Or they think that lolicon protagonists are awesome. The pedo protagonist made me stop reading Hidan to Aria and watching Shana. Hopefully Touma won't end up a lolicon.

==Religion vs Denomination==
I've seen it multiple times through the series, and the following stood out the most: "The three largest religions of Christianity have finally joined forces." Technically, the only Religion at play here is Christianity, The Anglican Church, The Roman Catholic Church and The Russian Orthodox Church are all denominations of Christianity, not religions of Christianity (see
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religious_denomination)
--[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 15:47, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

"The three largest factions of Christianity have finally joined forces."
Better?
[[User:Kokonice|Kokonice]] 16:28, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

That is correct. For me, I put it as 'sect' to make it as unrealistic though.

My vicar's going to give me one long sermon if he finds out that the 'model student' is actually doing this series...--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 16:41, 4 July 2011 (UCT)

@Kokonice: I was thinking "The three largest denominations of Christianity have finally joined forces.", but anything other than religion is an improvement --[[User:Draringi|Draringi]] 01:23, 6 July 2011 (UCT)

== Something that may need to change ==

In the "Others" section in the "Series Overview" section, it says next to the two Railgun SS that they are each a set of eight short stories. I haven't read them yet, but I was under the impression that they were each a whole story split into eight parts and not eight stand alone stories. Is a change necessary?

== nicer navbar ==

[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] was nice and fixed the mess I made into this great navbar:
{{Toaru Nav}}
Shall we use this? I can't see any downsides.--[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:31, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Other than it looking like a wikipedia Navbar (with all the additional navs, I have no problems with it, go for it then.--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] 07:36, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

How should we add the official parody to the nav bar? in with side stories? under it's own section? a subsection of sidestories? just keep it left out? --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] ([[User talk:Saganatsu|talk]]) 22:38, 26 February 2013 (CST)

== Volume 19 ==

I just started reading Vol. 19 and it seems to need some heavy editing, at least in the beginning. It's readable, but it does distract from the story a little. I'd help myself, but I'd rather get up to date with the series first.

well, volume 19 will be fully locked on 17/10/2011 if the date doesnt change again, so if you are up to date be4 that you can try to edit yourself, just take care to follow the format standards [[User:Carj|Carj]] 20:32, 17 August 2011 (CDT)

Like I said, I can help. But I would seriously advise for a veteran editor to check it out before the lock. For starters, while I'm confident with my English, it isn't my native language. [[Special:Contributions/190.62.5.160|190.62.5.160]] 00:01, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I could probably edit volume 19 sooner or later because I still have to read volumes 15, SS 2, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22 for personal interest. I could just edit the volumes as I read, but I would like another editor to assist me if possible. [[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 06:31, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

Well, I figure that I can edit as I read as well. If you don't need someone with experience I may be of assistance.[[Special:Contributions/190.62.56.180|190.62.56.180]] 13:37, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I would strongly recommend creating an account first if you're going actively edit. Your help is more than welcomed. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 15:17, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

I started a little bit, please check it up (ch. 1, part 1). --[[User:Ppaaccoojrf|ppaaccoojrf]] 17:39, 18 August 2011 (CDT)

== Unreadable emails in SS1 / vol14 ==

Hi, does anyone know what was in the emails Misaka sent to Toma during the SS1 arc where Toma was having the class hot-pot outing? I'm re-reading the novels (good job translators!) but cannot find out what was the event for the handphone mails. It was said Misaka also called Toma but lost connection. Would be grateful if anyone can tell me thanks!

At this point it's not revealed: we'll have to wait for the railgun manga to get there... --[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]] 07:25, 19 August 2011 (CDT)

I see, thanks. I thought it might be involved with one of the SS with Misaka as the lead. Lets see what the author comes up with.

== NT3 Chapter Names ==

Well, after reading the prologue, I have a strong belief that what I had "In the Fifty States" is more accurate. Fifty States refers to the United States, and there is no mention of a fiftieth state or anything like that in the prologue. What are the opinions of others? --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:31, 11 December 2011 (CST)
:No, the chapter title is correct. The scene takes place in Hawaii, which was the 50th and final(for now) state to join the United States. [[Special:Contributions/108.208.102.9|108.208.102.9]] 19:42, 11 December 2011 (CST)
::Ahh, thanks for explaining that. --[[User:Jonathanasdf|jonathanasdf]] 19:45, 11 December 2011 (CST)

== Was this ever translated? ==
[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/s/ipi.htm It's a short story on Kiyotaka's website.]

== NT Volume 4 ==
Just a suggestion. When the traslition of NT 4 is finished you could divde the book in 4, 5 or 8 chapters, because that should look better. I do not understand why the autor divided the book like that.

honestly by the looks of the chapters it looks like an ss volume, if you know what i mean. Anyways i think most tlers like to keep everything as close to the authors work as possible.--[[User:J112|J112]] 15:09, 13 March 2012 (CDT)

I know that, but you could use the "Period" parts to divide the chapters, there are 3 "Periods", and in the end you have some chapters like "A_Cardinal_Error.34", "Capter n" and the epilogue.

I suggest something like this (when the translation is finished):

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1 (01-07)
*Chapter 2 (08-21)
*Chapter 3 (22-32)
*Chapter 4 (33-37)
*Afterword

Or:

*Illustrations
*Chapters 01-07
*Chapters 08-21
*Chapters 22-32
*Chapters 33-37
*Afterword

*Illustrations
*Chapter 1
*Chapter 2
*Chapter 3
*Chapter 4
*Afterword

NOTE: 07, 21 and 32 are "Period" parts

== Haimura's website ==

'''js06''' recently translated his comments info on the character designs and such. isn't it possible for those to be added here as well?
[[User:Hao-sama|Hao-sama]] 08:33, 13 June 2012 (CDT)

== The extent of Touma's ability's nullifying... ==
I recall the time when Index first experience Touma's ability there was a mention of something like negate God's miracles and bringing him misfortune. Could that right hand have nullified Touma's ability to perceive the garden thrust before his eyes every single day? I mean there are instances where you can tell he is a healthy young male but REALLY? REALLY REALLY? Before the great battle between 'the erotic fallen angel vs the ever so holy elemental fairy' I would have sought proper compensation to bring forth such a grand battle even sooner. He may be suffering from a misfortune greater than we can imagine.

That's for my first theory. However my second theory is that right hand brings misfortune to others. As Mikoto is Misuzu's biological daughter but the difference is... well anyways, maybe her contact with Touma had some unwanted effects? How convenient was the explanation of what happened to Fraulein Kreutune afterwords? Even though Hamazura has Takitsubo did Touma's intervention influence Fremea's presence. Accelerator only needed to complete the Level 6 Shift Project, his powers weren't meant for babysitting. Can Touma's right hand really negate God's miracles? Is the world facing a new crisis after WWIII? What happen to that forest of huge breast from when first appeared in the NT series? What the hell is he doing with people like Birdway and Cendrillon?

Yea I'm up to no good [[User:Keisanichi|Keisanichi]] ([[User talk:Keisanichi|talk]]) 21:58, 2 February 2013 (CST)

-for your first theory I'm pretty sure that he just claims that ...it can nullify anything it touches ..
he Is healthy bit he used to misfortune that he really don't see any fortune in getting a girl (espicially after index bitting him always and mikoto shocking him almost every time they meet) another thing that he don't remember meeting them the first time it makes him awkward w/them ..
about mikoto's ""unwanted effects?"" she still young right ?--[[User:Ahmadmanga|Ahmadmanga]] ([[User talk:Ahmadmanga|talk]]) 16:39, 14 April 2013 (CDT)

==What happened . .==

Hello guys, just recently checked TaMnI wiki page and noticed the Supervisor notice, (Not that I want to add further into the subject), removal of Novel Cover Illustrations for each volume. I mean, what happened? (point = Internal wars? where/what is this?). Also, the illustrations for each volume was already translated and under editing, all that is still untranslated would be Volume 6 of New Testament. [[User:Carinderyeah|Carinderyeah]] ([[User talk:Carinderyeah|talk]]) 00:01, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

Regarding the novel cover illustrations, I don't think they have ever been next to each volume. Some projects seem to have the cover illustrations next to the volumes on the main page; others, like this one, simply don't. Regarding the supervisor notice, there was one set of undo's and a little discussion regarding some formatting. Unless there were communications that weren't visible to me, I assumed that TehPing was just preemptively saying not get him involved. I wouldn't have called it a "war". Perhaps it is a little confusing to visitors to have that bit of the message be the first thing they see coming to this page... --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 18:46, 23 March 2013 (CDT)

== Volume 21 ==

Hello, when I was importing volume 21 into my library, I noticed that it shared the same metadata as volume 20, and problems occurred. For some reason, I can't edit the PDF's metadata, so I would appreciate it if someone could reupload it with the proper metadata. Thanks.

Ah, looks like the name was the same as volume 20. Here, see if [http://www.mediafire.com/?nrf1q77tmld9yax this] one works. -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 02:51, 13 May 2013 (CDT)

== Seivelun sisters' paired language quirks: ==

I've previously asked and learned that Fremea's often-used term is 'Daitai'. Today, watching the eighth Railgun S episode, I've learned that Frenda also uses a term often, 'Kekkyoku'.
 | 
If I understand correctly, currently the translations here are consistent with those on the To Aru/Toaru wiki, 'Essentially' and 'Basically'. However, from the nuances of common use, 'Daitai' and 'Kekkyoku' can also be translated as 'In the first place' and 'In the end'. These can be seen as complementary(/bookend) phrases, appropriate given the sibling relationship (and maybe also their younger/older statuses?), and may be better choices for communicating that link to readers unaware of the terms' original forms.
 | 
I am aware that it would be inconvenient to go through all usages and implement this, but I nevertheless request that it be considered. If time passes and there is no objection, I may attempt this myself (with my apologies if I attempt it and it is objected to after the fact). Thank you for your time! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:43, 1 June 2013 (CDT)

My opinion as someone who reads and edits Index is that, in general for things that fall into the realm of preference/format, it's good to go with what the translator(s) use so that it's consistent with the least number of edits. Not having any jp language skills, I can't speak to whether the nuance of those terms would be a matter of accuracy rather than preference, but if so, it seems to me that it would then be considered a major edit that should be approved by the translator or supervisor first. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:06, 2 June 2013 (CDT)
:Thank you for this! The translators are likely multiple, and the "just don't involve me" supervisor notice on the main page leaves doubt as to the preferred course of action, but the '[...]before any major contribution' paragraph on the Registration page gives someone else to approach for guidance (though in theory only required for Anonymous contributions?). *will attempt to do so* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 16:20, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
::While there have been many translators who have contributed, the only currently active one is [[User talk:js06|js06]]. And as for supervisor, I was referring to the one in the [[To_Aru_Majutsu_no_Index#Project_Staff|project staff list]], [[User talk:Teh_Ping|Teh_Ping]]; however, as you noted, the supervisor notice implies he may not be interested in deciding on this issue. I noticed that you contacted thelastgaurdian. He is the head admin (creator) for the wiki, and he wouldn't normally get involved with project specific things like this. Also, he apparently no longer visits the wiki frequently and is [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?p=186492#p186492 very hard to get a hold of]. I would say [[User talk:js06|js06]] is the one you most likely want to contact. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 17:13, 3 June 2013 (CDT)
:::Thank you very much for the information! *copies across* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 02:12, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

This had never really occurred to me as "in the first place" is a secondary meaning of 大体 and I was trying to match it to "basically", but you have a point. On top of that, I honestly can't even remember why I chose "basically" instead of the more accurate "in the end" for Frenda. You can change it if you want and I'll check to see what is being used the next time one of the characters shows up. However, I've noticed that people often oppose changes to accepted translations of terms or speech patterns even when the new version is better and/or more accurate, so it's possible people will try to change it back or complain. [[User:Js06|Js06]] ([[User talk:Js06|talk]]) 12:14, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

That works for me. Anyone that has a problem with the change can be linked to this page for further discussion. I'll begin work on changing the text in the illustrations and the PDFs. Were you going to go ahead and make the changes on BT Multipartite? -[[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 14:04, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

ooh, do go through with this. I do believe that since at least in this case, "in the first place" and "in the end" carry significant (if not symbolic) meaning that shouldn't be lost, it would be good to have the translations reflect this. I am behind you 100% (and too lazy to help you out myself) [[User:SonodaYuki|SonodaYuki]] ([[User talk:SonodaYuki|talk]]) 21:06, 4 June 2013 (CDT)

My thanks! I would be glad to attempt the changes; I will aim to begin within the day (possibly in two-to-three hours when I should have a large block of time). If I record the number of changes in each section here, it should make it easier to change again in the worst-case scenario. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 03:14, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

(Starting with the special cases first, then panning out to the normal cases.) 
Frenda wiki page, 2 changes; Fremea wiki page, 3 changes. 
NTV6C5 Part 1, 4 (proxy) Frenda changes; other parts, 7 Fremea changes. 
No mention of either sister's name in any of the Side Stories, in SS1, or in SS2. No changes to make in V22. 
Frenda's lifespan narrowed down to V15 chapters 2 and 4 only, to my surprise. Chapter 2, 8 Frenda changes (Part 2 only); Chapter 4, 0 Frenda changes. 
| 
In V15C4, there's a line 'Basically, that was all Frenda was – all a comrade was – to Mugino.' As it's not something that Frenda says I've left it unchanged, but if it's 'Kekkyoku' then it's very likely a deliberate narrative reference to her way of speaking, in which case it should be changed. 
| 
Saving this record for the moment; will immediately continue and finish (unless I've overlooked a volume) with the NT volumes, looking for Fremea's name and/or words only. This is taking a little longer than it otherwise might as I find myself enjoying rereading sections I haven't read in a while. *happiness* -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:33, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(Actually, my desire for thoroughness/completeness is niggling at me. I'm assuming 'Kekkyoku' for the V15C4 line and changing it, but please change it back if it's in fact different. -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 06:38, 5 June 2013 (CDT))
NTV1C3 8 Fremea changes; NTV1C4 5 Fremea changes; NTV1C5 4 Fremea changes. 
I consistently end up nostalgically rereading the chapters... nevertheless, it's getting late, so I'll make an effort to not do so for the remaining volumes. 
NTV2C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV2C3 1 Fremea change. 
NTV5C2 2 Fremea changes; NTV5C4 20 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C6 10 Fremea changes; NTV6C7 2 Fremea changes. 
NTV6C2 5 Fremea changes; NTV6C3 3 Fremea changes; NTV6C4 2 Fremea changes; NTV6Epilogue 3 Fremea changes. 
Complete! (Unless I've overlooked something.) ((*happiness*)) -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 11:10, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

You were right. It is 'Kekkyoku'. --[[User:Rock96|Rock96]] ([[User talk:Rock96|talk]]) 11:18, 5 June 2013 (CDT)
:(*happiness!*) Thank you for checking! -[[User:Multipartite|Multipartite]] ([[User talk:Multipartite|talk]]) 17:50, 5 June 2013 (CDT)

== Regarding the Creation of a Calendar/Timeline Section for the Index Project Page ==

'''Okay, maybe not a timeline per say (as we already have one on the Index Wiki).'''

It is now the tenth year of the Index franchise and the material in it is getting 'slightly' annoying to put into some sort of chronological order. Not surprising since the franchise spans 2 light novel series, 3 manga series, 4 anime series and a bunch of side stories.

I have noticed for a while that on the Sword Art Online page there is a timeline section which organizes and presents the events that occur in the light novels as a visual timeline and a text based one similar to the one on the Index Wiki. '''This is not what I am asking for.'''

What I am asking for is a similar section on the Index page which displays a visual representation of all of the events which have occurred in the Index Light Novel Series, the Railgun manga series and the Side Stories. However since the events in Index seem to occur in consecutive short periods of time usually lasting a day to 3 days, it would not be a timeline but more of a '''calendar''' for the current year in the Index continuity.

Of course, I am not asking any of '''you''' guys to make it. I've sort of already gone through the trouble. I have created a PNG file called '''A Certain Unified Calendar''' which organizes every single story arc in the light novels, manga and adaptations (minus a few exceptions) into a nice colour coded calendar. The calendar is chronologically correct, well presented and has a small file size (368KB). There are spoilers for a few of the early novels but aside from that the only real spoilers are the names of the story arcs.

I made the calendar for a few reasons. Firstly, IMO the timeline on the Index wiki is far too congested with information and we needed a nice streamlined way of viewing the order of events. Secondly, for the sake of the unfortunately split fanbases of both Index and Railgun. Index and Railgun form an interconnected narrative and particularly in Railgun, one requires knowledge of the events and timeline of the other series to get 100 percent of the implied meaning. Also I was getting tired of Railgun fans watching the current Railgun S anime questioning the order of events or "whether a certain event had occurred yet or not", etc... Lastly, I had a lot of free time on my hands and would be happy to share this with the fandom. ''There may also be a small hint of jealousy there due to Sword Art Online but you can ignore that.''

I would love to hear your thoughts on this. Also as I am a new user here I am not entirely sure how to upload the file on my computer to the site if need be; rather I dont know any of the formalities on this site. A bit of help on that would also be appreciated.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 03:26, 8 July 2013 (CDT)

Well since no one has said anything to the contrary, I have gone ahead and created a section for the Calendar. If no one likes the inclusion of the calendar, first discuss it here and remove it on an agreed consensus. In the mean time, I will eventually ask for a thread to be opened up on the Animesuki forum as the place for discussion regarding any revisions that may need to be made to the calendar as the story progresses.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 07:52, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

Alright. I love it. Thank you so much.
I've been re-reading the novels, and I need to get around to watching the Railgun anime. This makes it a lot easier to remember what went on in which volume and when. [[User:Astralmeson|Astralmeson]] ([[User talk:Astralmeson|talk]]) 13:08, 10 July 2013 (CDT)

The calendar section has been moved from the top of the page to under the PDFs as per Teh Ping's suggestion.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S|talk]]) 10:04, 29 July 2013 (CDT)

== Name of Gremlin magicians (and related) ==

I've seen that all of the names of Gremlin magicians have been explained... but one. And that's Othinus. From what I've found, "Othinus" is latin for "Odin", which explains why she's the head and why she seeks Gungnir. And I don't know if it will be relevant, but on Odin's second exile, he was replaced by Ullr (Ollerus, in latin), an skiing hunting archer god (take note Odin was originally a hunting god too).--[[User:Kemm|Kemm]] ([[User talk:Kemm|talk]]) 14:05, 24 September 2013 (CDT)

== Index project page renovations feedback ==

Just my personal opinion/feedback on the changes to the project page. My personal preference is to avoid extra clicking, even at the expense of extra scrolling; so I preferred it when the chapter links were available without having to click the "show" icon, even if it meant I had to scroll (scroll wheel ftw) though the entire (long) page. For things like awards, I do prefer them hidden since I don't need to see them each time I visit the page. But finding and clicking on the chapter links is the main reason I visit the page. Also, one unfortunate loss of functionality is that clicking on a link in the table of contents no longer brings you to that volume (unless you've already clicked show to open the table). My preference/vote would be that the tables that hide the chapters be set to default open when loading the page, and then those that want to can close them by clicking "hide". With regards to the volume covers, I don't think it's necessary, but I'm pretty apathetic. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

Also, particularly if the chapter tables stay closed, I suggest adding the volume ranges in parenthesis for each set so it's easier to know which table needs to be opened to find the volume you want. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 20:51, 2 December 2013 (CST)

I agree with quite a few things you said. Additionally, I'd like the Table of Contents to reflect what the collapsed tables look like.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 23:03, 2 December 2013 (CST)

User talk:OH&S

2013-12-02T10:32:12Z

Skies:

Just FYI, if you're testing things, you can use the "Show Preview" button instead of "Save Page" to test the result of the changes. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 09:10, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

:I already know, but that wasn't why I was actually making the minor edits. I was testing to see how it looked on the bakareader ex app. I have to pass the changes through to see the results. Of course if there is a better way of checking this, I'm all ears.--[[User:OH&S|OH&S]] ([[User talk:OH&S#top|talk]]) 19:48, 6 September 2013 (CDT)

I replied to the continued conversation on my talk page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:47, 18 September 2013 (CDT)

I don't know if you should change the layout of the project that much without getting a supervisor's approval.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 04:32, 2 December 2013 (CST)

The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village

2013-11-24T23:52:47Z

Skies: /* The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village 3 (Full Text) */

[[Image:Zashiki_cover.jpg|thumb]]

The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village (インテリビレッジの座敷童) is a light novel written by Kamachi Kazuma (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Mahaya (真早). Kamachi Kazuma is also known for the [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index|Toaru Majutsu no Index]] series and the [[HEAVY_OBJECT|Heavy Object]] series.

This project also available in the following languages:

*[[The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Intellectual Villages are old fashioned rural villages recreated with cutting edge technology. Those villages attract the Japanese monsters known as Youkai. The high school boy Jinnai Shinobu lives in one of those villages and has a Zashiki Warashi living in his house. He tends to run across Youkai with unnerving frequency and this often leads to trouble for him.

==Translation==

===[[The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5097 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
*16 June 2012 - Zashiki Warashi teaser project begun.
*10 Nov 2012 - Zashiki Warashi Volume 1 complete.
*29 April 2013 - Zashiki Warashi Volume 2 complete.
*20 July 2013 - Zashiki Warashi Volume 3 complete.

==''The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village'' by Kamachi Kazuma==

===The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village ([[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1|Full Text]])===

*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: Regarding a Detour]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Regarding Jinnai Shinobu]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Regarding Uchimaku Hayabusa]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Regarding Hishigami Mai]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Regarding the Slaughter]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

===The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village 2 ([[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2|Full Text]])===

*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Jinnai Shinobu @ Clock With a Different Gear]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Hishigami Mai @ Copied Ill Will]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Uchimaku Hayabusa @ Shibuya Girl A]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: ??? @ The One Who Covers Up a God]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]

===The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village 3 ([[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3|Full Text]])===

*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Chapter_?|Chapter ?: Welcome to Zenmetsu Village]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: N/A
*Project Supervisor: N/A

===Translators===
*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

===Editors===
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==
*インテリビレッジの座敷童 (10 May 2012, ISBN 4-04-886554-4)
*インテリビレッジの座敷童 2 (10 November 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-891086-6)
*インテリビレッジの座敷童 3 (7 June 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891611-0)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village

2013-11-24T23:50:39Z

Skies: /* Updates */

[[Image:Zashiki_cover.jpg|thumb]]

The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village (インテリビレッジの座敷童) is a light novel written by Kamachi Kazuma (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Mahaya (真早). Kamachi Kazuma is also known for the [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index|Toaru Majutsu no Index]] series and the [[HEAVY_OBJECT|Heavy Object]] series.

This project also available in the following languages:

*[[The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village (Bahasa Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Intellectual Villages are old fashioned rural villages recreated with cutting edge technology. Those villages attract the Japanese monsters known as Youkai. The high school boy Jinnai Shinobu lives in one of those villages and has a Zashiki Warashi living in his house. He tends to run across Youkai with unnerving frequency and this often leads to trouble for him.

==Translation==

===[[The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village:Registration Page|Registration]] ===

'''Translators are asked to [[The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they are working on.'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]

=== Feedback ===
'''If you enjoyed the teasers, why don't you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=23&t=5097 Feedback thread]'''

== Updates ==
*16 June 2012 - Zashiki Warashi teaser project begun.
*10 Nov 2012 - Zashiki Warashi Volume 1 complete.
*29 April 2013 - Zashiki Warashi Volume 2 complete.
*20 July 2013 - Zashiki Warashi Volume 3 complete.

==''The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village'' by Kamachi Kazuma==

===The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village ([[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1|Full Text]])===

*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue: Regarding a Detour]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Regarding Jinnai Shinobu]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Regarding Uchimaku Hayabusa]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Regarding Hishigami Mai]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: Regarding the Slaughter]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]

===The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village 2 ([[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2|Full Text]])===

*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_1|Chapter 1: Jinnai Shinobu @ Clock With a Different Gear]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_2|Chapter 2: Hishigami Mai @ Copied Ill Will]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_3|Chapter 3: Uchimaku Hayabusa @ Shibuya Girl A]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Chapter_4|Chapter 4: ??? @ The One Who Covers Up a God]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]

===The Zashiki Warashi of Intellectual Village 3 ([[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3|Full Text]])===

*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Chapter_?|Chapter ?: Welcome to Zenmetsu Village]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]
*[[The_Zashiki_Warashi_of_Intellectual_Village:Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue]]

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: N/A
*Project Supervisor: N/A

===Translators===
*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

===Editors===
All editors who speak English proficiently are welcomed.

== Series Overview ==
*インテリビレッジの座敷童 (10 May 2012, ISBN 4-04-886554-4)
*インテリビレッジの座敷童 2 (10 November 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-891086-6)
*インテリビレッジの座敷童 3 (7 June 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891611-0)

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]

User:Skies

2013-10-24T02:16:16Z

Skies:

What's up, this is Skies.

Inactive.

Index...

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 1 Editing... 100% (217/217) complete... Enjoy.

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 2 Editing... 100% (195/195) complete... Enjoy.

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 3 Editing... 11.8% (26/221) Prologue uploaded.

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 14 Editing... 100% (167/167)

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 16 Editing... 18.0%(41/228)

'''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1'''
Volume 1 Editing...
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Some things about Skies:

Ethnicity: South Korean

Primary Language: English

Residency: California

Favorite Light Novel Series: Toaru Majutsu no Index

Favorite Movie: None

Oda Nobuna no Yabou

2013-10-14T18:37:28Z

Skies:

[[Image:Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_v01_cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 Cover]]

'''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' (織田信奈の野望) is a light novel series written by Kasuga Mikage and illustrated by Miyama-Zero, published by GA Bunko. Currently, the series has 10 volumes and a spin off novel.

A one cour anime aired in Summer 2012, produced by Studio Gokumi and Madhouse, it covered the first four volumes.

== Alternate translations ==
The '''Oda Nobuna no Yabou''' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Indonesia)|Bahasa Indonesia (Indonesian)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_%28Deutsch%29|Deutsch (German)]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_(Polish_Version)|Polski (Polish)]]

==Story Synopsis==

Sagara Yoshiharu finds himself back in time during the Sengoku era. During his first day, he was about to be killed in a battlefield. He is saved by a man named Toyotomi Hideyoshi. The famous Daimyou, General and Politician who unified Japan and ended the Sengoku era, dies while saving Sagara Yoshiharu. With history completely changed, Sagara Yoshiharu tries to make things right again but it seems that history is taking a different course than the one he learned in his time. Oda Nobunaga, the famed Daimyo is now a brilliant but beautiful young girl named Oda Nobuna. Sagara Yoshiharu decides to replace Toyotomi Hideyoshi by taking his place and serve under the command of Oda Nobuna under the given name "Monkey". Rewriting history as he goes along.

==Character Introduction==


{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#cee0f2;" align="center"| '''Attention! Possible spoilers.'''
|-
|

'''NOTE:''' Name Order Confusion warning: Since this series happens in the latter half of 16th century, and most characters (i.e. except Yoshiharu) are based on historical figures of that era, this character sheet follows the "surname first" order.

===Oda Faction===
<div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Yoshiharu Sagara''' (相良良晴 ''Sagara Yoshiharu'')

[[File:Saru FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vols 1 to 2) --> Captain (vols 3 to 4) --> Ashigaru Foot Soldier (vol 5 onwards) --> Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other names''': Monkey (サル ''Saru'')

The main male protagonist. A modern-day teenager who finds himself in an alternative version of the Sengoku period where some of the famous warlords of the era are female. Replacing the role of the famous Toyotomi Hideyoshi, who had died from saving Yoshiharu's life, Yoshiharu swears to fulfill the dead man's dream of becoming a Daimiyo and becoming popular with the ladies by using his knowledge from the video game called "Nobunaga no Yabou" to foresee future events and help Nobuna in her quest to unite and conquer Japan. Like Hideyoshi, he was constantly referred as Monkey (サル ''Saru'') much to his displeasure.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna''' (織田上総介信奈, ''Oda Kazusanosuke Nobuna'')

[[File:Oda Nobuna FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Kichi (吉 Kichi)

The main female protagonist and the Daimyo of Owari. She has a tsundere attitude. Known by her enemies as the "Fool of Owari (尾張の大うつけ Owari no Ōutsuke)", she is a brilliant and ambitious teenage girl who plans to conquer and unite Japan to strengthen the nation and allow it to stand on equal grounds with advanced European nations. An admirer of foreign culture and items, their influences inspire Nobuna's ambition. Throughout the series she is troubled by her position of leadership. As a person who is kind at heart, she seeks to rule with benevolence. Unfortunately, however, she often finds herself in a position where she must make decisions that compromise the integrity of her idealistic ruling etiquette.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Shibata Katsuie''' (柴田勝家 ''Shibata Katsuie'')

[[File:Katsuie FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General, Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other Names''': Riku (六 Riku)

Originally, she was an aide to Nobuna's younger brother, Nobukatsu, but her true loyalty lied with Nobuna. Due to an agreement that was made after one of Nobukatsu's failed rebellions, she officially became one of Nobuna's retainers. She has a complex about her bust and is bad at math. However, Katsuie is known for being unstoppable in battles.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Niwa Nagahide''' (丹羽長秀 ''Niwa Nagahide'')

[[File:Niwa FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General, Daimyo (Vol 8 onwards)

'''Other Names''': Manchiyo (万千代 Manchiyo)

She serves as the Oda clan's tactician. She enjoys teasing others, and has a habit of assigning "points" to indicate her approval or disapproval of anything from battle strategies to bad jokes. She is also quite supportive of Nobuna and Yoshiharu's relationship.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Akechi Mitsuhide''' (明智光秀 ''Akechi Mitsuhide'')

[[File:Mitsuide FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General (Saito Clan, vol 1) --> Ronin (vol 2) --> General (Oda Clan, vol 3 onwards) --> Daimyo (Oda Clan, Vol 5 onwards)

'''Other names''': Juubei (十兵衛 ''Jūbē'')

She is a brilliant tactician and strategist - although her strategies are renowned for their ruthlessness and cruelty. Originally a loyal and dutiful general of the Saitō clan, she later becomes one of Nobuna's most important generals after Dōsan Saitō, leader of the Saitō clan, allies himself with Nobuna. Due to her pride and ambition, Jubei wants nothing more than to be acknowledged by others, especially by Nobuna - who she admires very much. She later falls in love with Yoshiharu and misunderstood an order by Nobuna and inversely marries Yoshiharu. She is also sensitive about having a large forehead.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Takenaka Hanbei''' (竹中半兵衛 ''Takenaka Hanbē'')

[[File:Hnbei FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Strategist (Under Yoshiharu)

'''Other names''': Takenaka Shigeharu (竹中重治 Takenaka Shigeharu)

A highly intelligent strategist who serves Yoshiharu directly and, through serving him, serves Nobuna. Initially a general of the Saitō clan, she remained loyal to the clan even after Yoshitatsu overthrew his father. She hates meaningless bloodshed and prefers using strategies that cause the least number of casualties possible. Hanbē, being a timid girl, is afraid of the overbearing Yoshitatsu and tries to perform her duties as a Saitō clan strategist without having to enter into physical proximity of him. Due to how kind Yoshiharu is to her, she swears her loyalty to him rather than Nobuna, but is willing to help him achieve Nobuna's ambition. As an Onmyōji, she can summon powerful Shikigami familiars. However, using her powers would strain her physically and mentally.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Maeda Toshiie''' (前田利家 Maeda Toshiie)

[[File:Inuchiyo FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Bodyguard of the Oda Clan (to Nobuna)

'''Other names''': Inuchiyo (犬千代 Inuchiyo)

She is a young girl who is one of the best spear wielders of the Oda faction. She is also part of Yoshiharu's loyal followers and serves as his personal bodyguard. She has a complex about having small breasts and is a childhood friend of Nobuna.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Hachisuka Goemon''' (蜂須賀五右衛門 ''Hachisuka Goemon'')

[[File:Goemon FP.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Ninja, Leader of the Kawanamishuu (川並衆 Kawanamishuu).

She originally served under Hideyoshi and is now under Yoshiharu when her former master died. She has done many espionage missions for the Oda clan and helps Yosiharu when trouble arises. She is unable to speak long sentences without stuttering but the Kawanamishuu adores it.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Matsunaga Hisahide''' (松永久秀 ''Matsunaga Hisahide'')

[[File:Hisahide Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': General of the Miyoshi Three (Vol 3 first half) --> General of the Oda Clan (Vol 3 second half onwards)

'''Other names''': Danjo (壇上 Danjō)

A practitioner of witchcraft, she is also called "The Witch of Civil Wars" and can change her smoking pipe into a spear or a sword and can use teleportation and illusion magic. She is despised by most of Japan's daimyos due to her mysterious witchcraft. As a result of being hated, she allied with the only group of people who would have her - the Miyoshi Three - and sought to burn the country to the ground. During the Battle at Kiyomizu Temple, however, Danjo recognized that many of Nobuna's allies were people like her, hated and with no place in the country. Finally finding people who would accept her, she surrendered and joined the Oda faction as a strategist. Danjo believes that Nobuna will have to become a "demon" to unite Japan and temporarily attempted to steer her in that direction, much to the disapproval of Nobuna's other retainers. However, she is genuinely loyal to Nobuna and respects her dreams.

</div>
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">
'''Saito Dousan''' (斎藤道三 ''Saitō Dōsan'')

[[File:Dousan Fp.png|left|140px]]

'''Rank''': Daimiyo

'''Other names''': Viper of Mino (美濃の蝮 Mino no Mamushi)

The Daimyo of Mino. Known as the Viper of Mino, he is a politically ambitious man. Originally, he wanted to start a war with Nobuna but after hearing her dreams and Yoshiharu explanation of what he will be known in the future, he allies with the Oda faction by making Nobuna his heir. Unfortunately, this angered his son Yoshitatsu who launches a rebellion against him, forcing Dōsan, his daughter Kichō and Mitsuhide to exile to Owari. After the defeat of his son, however, he was able to retake his position as Daimyo of Mino. As a father figure to her, Nobuna cares about Dōsan who she considers her stepfather.

</div>
 
<div style="float: left; width:42%; margin: 5px 20px;">

</div>
 
</div>

|}

==Updates==

:* September 16, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 5 '''COMPLETED'''
:* September 20, 2013: Volume 7 Chapter 6 & 7 '''COMPLETED'''
:* September 25, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 1 '''COMPLETED'''
:* September 25, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 2 '''COMPLETED'''
:* October 4, 2013: Volume 8 Chapter 3 '''COMPLETED'''
:* October 8, 2013: Volume 3 Chapter 1 '''COMPLETED'''

Older updates can be found on the [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Updates|Oda Nobuna no Yabou updates page]].

== Translation ==

===[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|Registration]]===

Those who wish to contribute are asked to first notify a supervisor beforehand.

'''Translators are asked to [[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Registration_Page|register]] which chapters they're working on'''

===Format Standards===
'''Every chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou_Names_And_Terminology|Names and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be done in British English (Akuma's note: Volume 1 will be in British English for now, the rest of the volumes can stay as per Tarmade's format of American English. They will be changed eventually by me when I get to TLCing them). '''

Some of these chapters are translations of the Chinese edition of the novels, which are known to have some minor mistakes compared to the original Japanese text. If you have access to the originals and you spot an error, please feel free to make the corrections yourself - this is a Wiki which means it's meant for anyone to fix things (and if you screw up, we can revert back your changes if all deem necessary). We can see the corrections you make, so just go ahead instead of hiding or waiting for permission.

=== Feedback ===
'''Feedback about this series in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&t=5160 forum]'''

==The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Ambition_of_Oda_Nobuna 'Oda Nobuna no Yabou'] series by Kasuga Mikage==

 
===Volume 1 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume1|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:Oda Nobuna no Yabou v01 cover.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Become the {{Furigana|Saru|monkey}} of Nobuna!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2 {{Furigana|Dearuka|As if}}]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Oda clan is noisy everywhere]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu's first errand]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Oda Clan's internal rebellion]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Clash! Okehazama!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 2 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume2|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol2Cover1front.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Nobuna being asked for marriage!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Takenaka Hanbei enters the war!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Battle for the right to obtain Takenaka Hanbei!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Sunomata Ichiya Castle!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Gifu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 3 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume3|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol3Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna, marching to Kyo!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sakai, the free city of gold]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3 The Dissection of Nanbanji]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Yoshiharu vs. Mitsuhide, specialty competition!]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Defender of Kyoto, Akechi Mitsuhide]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter6|Chapter 6 QUEEN OF ZIPANG]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Target: Kanegasaki]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 4 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume4|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol4Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sniping of Nobuna]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Finely Hidden]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Mitsuhide's trial]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Rout at Mount Hiei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Furinkazan's Flag]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 5 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume5|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol5Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Imperial Wrath]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Sea of Pirates, Isle of Knights]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Infiltration, Takeda Shingen's Secret Hot Spring]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle of Mikatagahara]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Battle of Anegawa and Battle of Gifu's Incidents]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Happy Xmas (War Is Over)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 6 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume6|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol6Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Sagara Yoshiharu, Becoming the Harem's King]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Construction of Castle Azuchi, Revolt of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Training at Imai Sōkyū's Residence]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Entering Ōsaka Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5 Intercultural Namban Soccer Incident]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6 The Night Before the Battle of Honbyō Temple]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 1)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8 Struggle for Sagara Yoshiharu (Part 2)]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 7 [[Oda_Nobuna_no_Yabou:Volume7|(Full Text)]]===
[[File:OdaVol7Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1 Oda Nobuna's Kantou Premarital(?) Trip]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2 Akechi Mitsuhide ~Three way shootout~ Love Quarrel]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Takeda Shingen & The Four Heavenly Kings Combo]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4 The Gunshot that No One Expected]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter5|Chapter 5 The Two Demon Lords]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter6|Chapter 6 Death in Odani Castle]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Chapter7|Chapter 7 The Celebration of the Oda Clan]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 8===
[[File:OdaVol8Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1 The Shogun of Letters, Ashikaga Yoshiaki's Plot]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2 The Ambition of Kuroda Kanbei]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3 Master of Nagahama Castle, Sagara Yoshiharu]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4 Battle Start, Capturing of Harima]] (55%)
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

===Volume 9===
[[File:OdaVol9Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

 
===Volume 10===
[[File:OdaVol10Coverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

 

==Spin-Off Volumes==

 
===Jakigan Ryū Masamune===
[[File:OdaJakiganCoverfront.jpg|right|x200px]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Oda Nobuna no Yabou:Jakigan Afterword|Afterword]]

 

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator:
*Project Supervisor: [[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

===Translators===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:tarmade|Tarmade]]

'''INACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Akuma|Akuma]]

'''MIA'''

:*[[User:SetsunaFSeiei|SetsunaFSeiei]]

===Editors===

'''ACTIVE'''

:*[[User:Misc|Misc]]
:*[[User:Primus de Pedos|Primus de Pedos]]
:*[[User:Magykalman|Magykalman]] (To be approved)
:*[[User:Rukiabankai|Rukiabankai]]

==Series Overview==

*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 1 織田信奈の野望 1(August 15, 2009) ISBN 978-4-7973-5450-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 2 織田信奈の野望 2(February 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5744-8
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 3 織田信奈の野望 3(March 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-5875-9
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 4 織田信奈の野望 4(September 15, 2010) ISBN 978-4-7973-6123-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 5 織田信奈の野望 5(February 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6222-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 6 織田信奈の野望 6(June 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6442-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 7 織田信奈の野望 7(November 15, 2011) ISBN 978-4-7973-6749-2
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 8 織田信奈の野望 8(March 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-6898-7
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 9 織田信奈の野望 9(July 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7000-3
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou Gaiden Jakiganryuu Masamune 織田信奈の野望外伝　邪気眼竜政宗 (December 15, 2012) ISBN 978-4-7973-7209-0
*Oda Nobuna no Yabou 10 織田信奈の野望 10(March 16, 2013) ISBN 978-4-7973-7234-2
[[Category:GA Bunko]]

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:43:07Z

Skies: /* Comments */

===Intro===
I am planning to do an edit for consistency across all volumes of Index simultaneously. I will be downloading all chapters into a single file, editing relying on find/replace, and then uploading all chapters. This list serves as a to-do list for me, and a chance for others to look over the changes before I make them. Also, you're welcome to suggest adding things which are not on my currently on my lists that you have noticed and think should be changed when I edit.

I am hoping to start in the next 1-2 weeks, assuming the important open issues are resolved in time. It will probably take me either 1-2 weekends to finish (so up to 10 days) after I start. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 18:29, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Most entries of the list are of a format similar to...
*form1 <-> '''form2''' <-> form3
Which means that form1 and form3 will be converted to (bolded) form2. If I don't have anything bolded for a given entry, then it's probably the case that I couldn't decide or wasn't sure if I should consolidate the terms. Sometimes there will be volume and chapter numbers in parentheses that indicate places where that form occurs. Those shouldn't be taken as perfectly accurate; in many cases it only lists a few of the places it occurs. In most cases, I chose that form because it's the most common, or to match js06's usage (so that it's more likely to be consistent with future translations).

Also, I don't understand JP, but [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] has asked to include/add, if possible, the original Japanese of any of my queries (including any alternative pronunciation).

===Major edits and items requiring translator help===
These are things that I think are important and need help from a translator (at least someone who can check the original) to fix. There are also items that I don't need help to fix, but I wanted to make sure that others don't have objections to my proposed changes.

This list has been reorganized to bring the things still in need of help or discussion to the top after the first round of comments.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Major edits
|-
|
*Full caps terms vs just capitalized initial letter for organization names (ITEM/Item, ect)
::-For organization names, js06 does not use the full caps version of thing, as in ITEM (vs Item) or GREMLIN (vs Gremlin). While I would normally try to convert to js06’s style to be consistent with future translations, the editing around those terms has been thorough, and I think there are only one or two things that have slipped by; so I wouldn’t normally try to change it unless someone else thinks it’s a good idea to convert them. It also seems somewhat inconsistent that Freshmen is formatted as such, unlike all the others (but again, that’s already consistent).
:::-Ultranova17: As someone who did a whole bunch of edits to capitalize those in later volumes, I actually support going back to what js06 does with the first letter capitalized. I learned recently that the all caps is an English fanbase only thing. All Japanese images I've seen where they are written out are written like Js06 does it. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/archive/b/ba/20130416182656!Index_v15_216-217.jpg Here] are a [http://i.imgur.com/XOpZuks.jpg couple] of examples.
:::-Cthaeh: I tend to prefer the first letter capitalized version (it seems like an acronym with all caps). However since this is such a large and possibly controversial change, I'm going to bump it up and ask js06 and Teh_ping for their opinions/approval.
:::-js06: I think it should be written with just the leading capital (e.g. Item) especially since it's written that way in the Vol. 15 images. All caps implies an acronym which these are not.

<hr>
'''''The below 15 or so items could use more help (the top few) or discussion, but I have enough information to act on most of them as is if necessary.'''''

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)
*Thomas Platinabank (v13) / Thomas Platinaburg (v15, wikia) / Thomas Platinumburg (v19ch1) (name from wikiトマス＝プラチナバーグ)
:::- OH&S: Either Platinaburg or Platinumburg (Platina is the common japanese word for Platinum in katakana. One is a literal translation, the other takes into account the japanese language. I would go for Platinumburg.)
:::-Skies: Platinumburg is likely for the best.

*Five_OVER (nt4p7) <-> FIVE_Over (nt1ch5) <-> Five Over (nt7ch3)
::-I wasn’t sure if Five Over vs the other two forms reflected a difference in the original or not. If they should all be the same, I would default to js06’s usage of Five Over
:::-Ultranova17: I believe FIVE_Over was used because of [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/b/bf/NT_Index_v01_355.jpg this image]. I don't really have an opinion either way of what to use, though it definitely shouldn't be Five_OVER.
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*English Anglicans / Anglicans / Church of England (v14-p, 13ch10) / British Puritans (?) / Puritans (v21ch8) <--> '''Anglican Church (for the organization) / Anglicans (for members)'''
:::-Cthaeh: I'll bump this up and put it next to the Amakusa entry, just because they're similar. Though I believe these variations were debated in the past and the discussion settled on Anglican Church.
*An editor changed Accelerator's speech patterns just in NT2 as far as I can tell (__ing was changed to __in', "kind of" to "kinda", "want to" to "wanna", and similar). I'm planning on changing back to the '''original/standard speech pattern'''.
::- I didn't know why it was changed, so I just wanted to double check that there isn't a known reason why Accelerator should be speaking differently than usual (even if Kamijou was drunk at the start of NT2, I didn't think Accelerator was drunk)?
:::-Ultranova17: From what I understand, Accelerator speaks in a rough way in Japanese, so I'm guessing an editor tried to convey that in English. I don't think that's a bad idea, but I'd recommend changing it back for the sake of consistency.
*'''spiritual item''' <-> spiritual tool
::-This looks to be a translator preference, so I'm planning to go with js06's typical usage
*black spell <-> '''Black Spell''' <-> 'black technique'
*red spell <-> 'red spell' <-> 'Red Spell' <-> '''Red Spell''' <-> 'Red technique'
:::-OH&S: Tsuchimikado's spells: Red Spell and Black Spell should be changed to Red Ceremony and Black Ceremony instead. Considering the kanji for the spell, ceremony is more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: Ceremony is not used at all in the translations so far. So unless js06 comments in favor of that choice, I'll stick with Spell for this edit.
*'''magic side''' / '''science side''' <-> 'magic side' / 'science side' <-> Magic side / Science side <-> Magic Side / Science Side
:::-OH&S: Magic Side and Science Side should have capitals IMO.
:::-Cthaeh: I'd like to match js06's usage of magic side and science side, but I don't have strong opinions as to which is better than the other.
*'''magic god''' <-> Magic God // magic god Othinus <-> '''Magic God Othinus'''
:::-OH&S: Magic God should have capitals as it is a title.
:::-Cthaeh: again, I'd prefer to match js06's typical usage (which is what's currently bolded)
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the "Stab Sword.").

<hr>
'''''The below items are satisfactorily resolved'''''


*canteen and cafeteria (v16ch1) --> ??what is the AE translation for this phrase??
::-this is an issue with the proposed BE -> AE conversion of narrative. "Canteen" is a BE term that I'm planning to convert to "cafeteria", but in this one chapter they both appear and I'm not sure what to do. So what would be the American English translation of this line? The only thing I could think of (without knowing the original) might be "cafeteria and school store".
:::-Teh Ping: AE
:::-Cthaeh: updated entry to make it clearer that my question is: What is the AE translation for the lines that currently read "had run out to the canteen and cafeteria" or "canteen & cafeteria search party" in v16ch1? Other information from the same section is "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" and "there were no empty seats in the canteen."
:::-js06: The Japanese term rendered as "canteen" refers to a store in the school in addition to the cafeteria where one can buy bread and other simple foods for lunch. You could maybe change it to "school store". Also, the line "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" should be talking about the "school store"/"canteen" and the line "there were no empty seats in the canteen" should be talking about the "cafeteria".
*Kremlin Report: virus, killer virus <-> bacterial wall (v20wr), bacteriological weapon, the bacteria
::-There are references to the Kremlin Report being a virus and a bacteria. From the description of it eating through protective filters, I would say it should be a bacteria. However, I can believe that Kamachi was mixing the terms in the original. So is the use of both virus and bacteria an issue with the original (should be left as is in the translation), or was it a result of the translation (should be changed to all bacteria (or all virus))?
:::-js06: Kamachi uses both 細菌 (bacteria) and ウィルス (virus).
*Angel Staff (v7, v14) <-> lotus staff (v7) <--> '''Lotus Wand''' (v17,18) (also it's summoning chant is translated / formatted differently in each of the three places)
::- I had thought the difference was a furigana issue (since the word choice is split by translator), but the article in the toaru wiki has Lotus Wand for both readings (at least as far as I can tell with google translate). So I didn’t want to change it without confirming that it wasn’t written differently in the original.
:::- OH&S: Angel Staff >>Lotus Wand
:::-Teh Ping: Lotus Wand. And to note, whatever titles that appear in this story, I prefer to leave them with a first letter capital, like Knights.
*Great Elemental Fairy costume (v17ch1) / '''Great Spirit Revealing Maid''' (v18ch6)
::-I believe these are supposed to be the same, but I’m not sure. Based on surrounding context, I think the choice should have the word “maid” in it
:::-Teh Ping: Take the latter for both.
*idolatry theory (v18 ch5) <-> '''Idolatry Theory''' (SPch1) <-> '''Idol Theory'''
::-Just wanted to check whether or not “idolatry theory” was intentionally different from idol theory?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, text has it as 偶像の理論. 偶像 would be a noun. I still do think Idol Theory is more appropriate.
:::-js06: Actually, the v18 example and I think a few others use 偶像崇拝の理論 which is "idol worship theory" or "idolatry theory".
:::-Cthaeh: OK, I will leave Idolatry Theory and Idol Theory as separate
*Maiden of Versailles (v21ch8) / Maiden <-> '''Holy Woman of Versailles / Holy Woman''' (js06, v18) <-> ''Femme Fatale'' (js06, v20+)
::-Between Maiden and Holy Woman, I was intending to go with js06’s usage. However, I was intending to leave Femme Fatale as is, because I assumed that was an intentional switch in the translation's terminology to reflect a change in the original. But I just wanted to double check that?
:::-Ultranova17: You are right. Femme Fatale and Holy Woman/Maiden are written differently in Japanese.
:::-Teh Ping: Completely different. Leave them as they are.
:::-Cthaeh: Alright, Maiden gets changed to Holy Woman. Femme Fatale stays as is.
*'''Fuse Kazakiri''' (v19ch4) <-> FUSE=Kazakiri (v19ch3) <-> Fuse=KAZAKIRI (v13)
::- Fuse=KAZAKIRI is the version in that was in the table of contents, and some translators use that form (or the inverted caps form). Js06 seems to use the Fuse Kazakiri form. I also don’t know if perhaps the different forms of the translated name might come from different forms in the original? If they’re all supposed to the same, then I guess I would favor js06’s choice
:::- OH&S: Fuse=KAZAKIRI>>Fuse Kazakiri, IMO. (The '=' is just there to link the first and last names of a person who isn't Japanese. e.g. Stiyl Magnus is actually written Stiyl=Magnus in the original text. Leave the '=' for the Chapter name obviously. Fuse KAZAKIRI could also be correct but I don't think it's needed.)
:::-Ultranova17: I'd agree with Fuse Kazakiri.
*‘redirection’, ‘Redirection’ (nt1ch5), '''reflection''', Reflection, ‘auto-reflect’ (v8ch2), vector reflection (note to self: some instances of reflection may not be related to accelerators power)
::- reflection seems to be what js06 uses, so I was intending to switch to that. But since there is such a variety, I wanted to double check that the variety wasn’t intentional?
:::-OH&S: IT IS Reflection; at least going by the kanji.
*‘Vector Control’, Vector Control, '''vector control''', Vector Conversion, vector conversion, vector manipulation (nt6ch6), '''vector transformation '''(not currently used) (some instances of vector control may not be related to Accelerator's power)
::-This is somewhere where I need help determining which (any or all) terms to keep between control, conversion, manipulation. From what I understand from the wikia article, vector control (ベクトル制御 ''bekutoru seigyo'') is different than vector conversion (ベクトル変換 ''Bekutoru Henkan''). So I would guess the correct course is to pick one form for vector control, and one form for the remaining three (conversion). Any guidance on whether or not to use the capitalized or lower case forms?
:::-Ultranova17: Bekutoru Henkan should actually be vector transformation, as it is based off the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transformation_%28function%29 mathematics function]. Also remember that that is not Accelerator's ability name. His ability is named Accelerator, which he is named after, so I'd use lower case for the description.
:::-js06: Vector transformation is the correct translation.
*Auto Regeneration <-> ‘Auto Regeneration’ <-> '''Auto-Rebirth''' (Tsuchimikado's esper power)
::-The toaru wiki makes it seem like it should be Auto-Rebirth, but that's only used once in the translation. Are there different forms in the original, or is the variety otherwise intentional?
:::-OH&S: 'Auto Regeneration' >> Auto Rebirth is correct.
:::-Ultranova17: Auto Regen seems like it would match what his ability actually does, but his ability name is: オートリバース or Ōto Ribāsu, so it should be Auto-Rebirth
*'''bank vault''' <-> bank-vault <-> gold vault
::-When I asked google translate for "bank vault" the kanji it gave me looked like its literal translation might be gold vault, so I thought that might be the reason for the difference. Can anyone say if there are instances that should specifically be gold vault? If not, I'd like to change to bank vault.
:::-Teh Ping: bank vault
*three colored cat, three-colored cat (ss1ch4, v17ch1) -?> '''calico cat'''
::-Does the use of three-colored reflect a difference in the original? If not, I'd like to change to calico cat as the more natural phrasing.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd go with calico cat. Js06 started using it in the NT8 preview as well.
:::-js06: Calico cat is proper English. Three-colored cat is a literal translation of the Japanese term.
*Body Crystal (translation usage, v22ch9 anime tie in) <-?-> Ability Crystal (Railgun anime subs and animation) <-?-> Crystallised Esper Essence (fanfare) <-> Ability Body Crystal (fanfare)
::-When Body Crystal first came up, I wasn’t sure if it was the same thing as in the Railgun anime. Looking at the wikia entry, it appears Body Crystal (taisho) is likely to be the best translation. Before seeing that I was thinking of changing to Ability Crystal to match the anime, but I'll leave it as is unless someone suggests otherwise. OH&S's comment below is further support for leaving it as is.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): Ability Body Crystal and Body Crystal as a quick way of saying it.
:::-Cthaeh: I will plan on leaving all of these as is
*cargo bay (v20ch3) <-> '''train switchyard''' (v3) (where Accelerator and Touma fought)
::-These obviously refer to the same thing, though it's still possible that the original uses a different term. So I wasn't sure if it'd be alright for me to switch to train switchyard?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, it's consistent. Take the latter
*AIM Dispersion Field <-> AIM dispersion field <-> AIM Diffusion Fields <-> '''AIM diffusion field '''<-> '''AIM diffusion fields''' <-> AIM diffusion ability <-> AIM field
::-I'm intending to change to AIM diffusion fields to match js06's usage (and the anime's), even though dispersion field seems to be what's used on the toaru wikia. Also, the one instance of AIM diffusion ability looks like it might be mistranslation (I think it should be esper ability). But since I have no way of knowing myself, I'll probably leave that term as is unless someone confirms otherwise.
:::- OH&S: It is most definitely Diffusion Field. (Dispersion is similar but not technically correct. NT7 works solely on the fact that it is Diffusion.)
*mobile armours (v16ch2, others?) / mobile armors (nt3p8) <-> Powered Suit <-> also quoted form <-> Driven Armor-furigana(Powered Suits) <-> '''powered suit''' <-?-> driven armour (fanfare)
::-I’m intending to change all to powered suit. One thing I’m not sure about is if there are any circumstances where I should keep the capitalized form (is every instance of powered suit written the same, and if not should I assume that forms other than powered suit are used to represent those differences?). The other thing I’m not sure about is mobile armours; though, it’s split along translator lines, so I thought perhaps it was merely translator choice should be the same as powered suit?
:::- OH&S: It is Powered Suit. Mobile Armor is the kanji.
*WORST <-> '''Worst '''(Misaka)
::-Intending to choose Misaka Worst to match js06’s usage.
:::-Ultranova17: Agree with Worst.
*Number One <--> '''#1''' <-> no. 3 <-> 4th-ranked (nt1ch1) <-> third-ranked (ntch1) (note: I'm just referring to the format, the number/rank used is not the issue)
::-I'll probably just change the first three styles, and leave the last two as they are.
:::-Ultranova17: What I've been doing in my own copies is changing them to third-ranked where acceptable. Such as, "She was the third-ranked Level 5" instead of "She was the Number Three Level 5". I feel that reads a bit easier. As for other instances where that wouldn't work, I'm not really sure what to use.
:::-Cthaeh: I don't think I want to mix the #3 and third-ranked issue for this edit. As that wasn't specifically an objection to my edit, I will continue with my plan to change the first three to the #X style.

*Capitalization of esper power names?
::-This relates to Accelerator’s power name discussion above as well. Should all esper power names be capitalized? Most power names seem to be capitalized (such as Move Point). However, a few aren’t in many places; the ones I know of immediately are vector conversion, vector control, instant teleportation, and electromaster.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd say they should be capitalized. (See above about Accelerator's ability name.)
:::-Cthaeh: Well Accelerators ability sub-names were most of the cases, and now that that is resolved above, this isn't much of an issue. (I'll still capitalize electromaster)

*Index and blue eyes (v17ch2, v17ch3, v18ch6, v18e, *v1ch2*) -> '''green eyes'''
::-The translation uses blue eyes for Index at a few points, and Index is green-eyed. I'm not sure if that's a translation error, or it's given as blue in the original as well. At least for v1ch2, I suspect that it is not a translation error and is in the original since I think that the two passes from translators gave it as blue eyes (as well as the anime for the equivalent line). *Note that in the v1ch2 instance, editors have currently changed it to green eyes. Checking each instance would become a tlc issue, but if anyone remembers or knows that at least some of those instances are correct as blue eyes, then I assume chances are they're all correct?
:::-js06: Kamachi often describes her eyes using the term 碧眼 which is commonly used to describe the blue eyes of westerners. But in Japanese, the word for blue can also be used to refer to green, so it does fit for Index. It sometimes slips my mind that Index has green eyes and I will end up translating it as "blue eyes". In short, these should be changed to "green eyes".

|}

===Less important, but could still use help ===
This section includes items I would need help on, but are more trivial so I didn't put them in the above section. Some of them would need translator's help on, some of them I was just indecisive which forms would be best to keep and whether or not it was desirable word diversity. So I likely won't be changing most of the items on this list unless someone wants to help on them and leaves a comment.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Less important, but could still use help
|-
|

*third arm (v18e) <-> Third Arm (v20-22)
::-The lower case third arm is js06 typical usage, but the editors have changed most instances to the caps Third Arm. If someone wants to tell me that one is more right than the other, I can change them. Otherwise I'll leave it as is just so I don't have to decide one way or the other.
* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it's made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that's appropriate. Otherwise it's fairly just pedantic preference.
*faction (v8pro) <-?-> clique (nt6ch6, nt7ch1)
:::-OH&S: faction>>clique
:::-Skies: My opinion varies. A faction has a very different connotation than a clique. There are social cliques but there are no social factions. In the context of Tokiwadai, clique is more appropriate. A faction is more relevant to alliances and fellowships.
*Styl's sword summoning chant is different between V1 and SPch1 (also other places), but it's so different that I assume it is a difference in the original as well
*wave (fanfare) <-> shockwave (ss2) (Sogiita's power)
:::-Skies: A shockwave is a form of wave. It doesn't really matter what you use, Gunha doesn't even know how his own powers work.
*Golden Dawn (v4) <-?-> the Golden Cabal or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight
::-I wasn’t sure whether or not the Golden Dawn was equivalent to the other two. At one point it says “The members of the Golden Dawn should be panicking like crazy now”, but I had thought the Golden Dawn was the same as the Golden Cabal (which was given as the no longer existent cabal that was the predecessor to the Golden-style cabals and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight). So unless someone can clarify that it is equivalent to one of the other forms, I won’t be touching it.
:::-OH&S: Leave it.
:::-Skies: Golden Dawn: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermetic_Order_of_the_Golden_Dawn As a historical term just leave it.
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*astrology department (v21ch8) / Astrological Surgery Brigade <-> astrology group (v16ch1pg110)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*supreme pontiff <-> (former substitute) pontiff (nt2ch3) <--> pope (Tatemiya of the Amakusa, ss1ch3, v16ch1, v17 Kanzaki)
*20 Saints <--> less than 20 saints (? one or both may be correct)
*Gensei-ojiisan <-> -ojisan for the others (nt4p30)
*nyah <-?-> nya / nyaa (Tsuchimikado)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*not-blood-related sister, not blood-related sister (v19 ch1) <-> foster sibling <-> foster-sister <-> foster sister <-> stepsister <-> step sister
* Colt's Cross <-> Celtic Cross (v3ch1) (Himegami's cross)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*General Superintendent <-> General Director
* the storage box next to the dashboard (v19ch3) -> glovebox

*Onmyoudou (v13ch6) <-> Onmyodo <-?-> Onmyou
*onmyouji <-> Onmyoji - there might be other variants, need to check
*twin tail <-> twin-tail <-> twintail <-> twin-ponytail <-> pigtails
*beetle-haired <--> beetle-headed (v16 ch2, and probably others too)
*like a lion <-> like a lion's mane (referring to Sherry Cromwell's hair)
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*degrees <-> degrees Celsius (nt4 at least) <-> degree
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
*windmill generators / windmill electricity generator <--> wind turbine <-> windmill turbine <-> windmill
*damn it <-> dammit
:::-Skies: It doesn't matter. Several prolific writers use either or both.
*who knew <-> who knows
*eihwaz <-> ehwaz (type of rune)
::-I had thought these were the same, but there are two different wikipedia entries, so I’m leaving it unless someone happens to check the original and see they should be the same.
*Onee-sama <-> onee-sama
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady
*the Golden cabal (referring to the specific one) <-?-> the Golden magic cabal
|}

===Moderate edits===
It's less likely someone will care what's in here, but there may be a few that people have opinions on.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Moderate edits
|-
|

*X <-> '''#X''' (when referring to the Misakas, ie “Misaka #10032” vs “Misaka 10032”)
*sisters, '''Sisters''', SISTERS, SISTERs, ‘SISTERs’, ‘imoutos’, imoutos, Imoutos
::-There are a few places where Imoutos or ‘imoutos’ are used where I'd expect Sisters. Since I think Sisters is usually given with furigana, I will assume those instances of Imoutos are separate from Sisters and will not change them otherwise.
*'''the darkness''' <-> the Darkness
*instant teleport <-> '''instant teleportation''' <-> single and double quoted versions of the first two
:::-OH&S: Leave It
*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
:::-Skies: Historians typically use a variation of the first three (the first two in particular) but not so much the fourth.
*sorcery name --> '''magic name'''
*Thororm’s Formula (v21ch8) <-> '''Spell of Thororm'''
*sector zero <-> Sector Zero <-> 0th parish <-> '''0th Parish'''
*Golden cabal <-> '''Golden-style cabal'''
*Golden magic <-> '''Golden-style magic'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Personal Reality''' <-> personal reality *Serial no. X <->''' Serial Number X '''<-> serial number X (when referring to the Misakas)
*nun robes -> nun's robes -> nun habit -> '''nun's habit'''
*Roman Catholics <--> '''Roman Catholic Church''' (Roman Catholics shall be kept when describing a group of members, but not the organization as a whole)
*chill on ___ back <-> '''chill down ___ back''' <-> '''chill down ___ spine'''
:::-Skies: Chill on ___ back would be an incorrect idiom. The other two are correct, with spine being the most oft used.
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)
*Symbolic Weapon <-> '''symbolic weapon'''
*Steel Glove (rss2ch7) <-> '''steel glove''' (v17, v20ch1)
*Imaginary Numbers District -> '''Imaginary Number District''' <-> Imaginary Number School District (this one is used only in the chapter title) <-> Imaginary Number Institute (only used once in dialogue, I'll leave it as is)
*'''Imaginary Number District - Five Elements Institution '''<-> Imaginary Number District Five Elements Institution
*'''board of directors''' <-> Board of Directors
*'''chairman / chairman of the board''' (nt6ep) <-> Chairman / Chairman of the Board of Directors
*Gremlin <-> '''GREMLIN'''
::-Ultranova17: I'd consider Gremlin, based on the above.
*Dragon (nt6ep) <-> '''DRAGON'''
::-Ultranova17: Same with Dragon.
*the Knight Leader (using it as a title) -> '''Knight Leader (using it as a name)'''
*That was right. (this one’s mostly my fault) <-> '''That's right. <-> (That’s right.) '''
*'''dark side''' (most common?), Dark Side (19ch1&ch3), "dark side" (nt1ch1)
*'''darkness '''<-> Darkness
*'''Western''' <-> [Ww]estern showdown <-> Western rodeo
::-Some editors apparently didn't like the use of Western (as in the genre of entertainment/movies) used by js06. I'm intending to change it back to the original choice of Western.
|}

===Minor edits===
These are smaller edits, and I think it's unlikely anyone cares all that much what's in this section.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Minor edits
|-
|

*Russian Orthodox (v16 ch1) ->? '''Russian Orthodox Church'''
*Friulian spear (v11) <--> '''Friuli spear''' (v14, others)
*Metateater (nt1ch5) <--> '''Metal Eater '''(v3, SP4)
*<nowiki>#am</nowiki> <-> # am <-> #AM <-> '''# AM''' (search for equivalent PM)
*'''Lightning God Thor''' <-> lightning god Thor
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
*janken <-> rock paper scissors <-> '''rock-paper-scissors''' <-> Rock-paper-scissors
*Sphynx <-> '''Sphinx'''
*'''leylines''' <-> ley lines
*aodai <-> '''ao dai'''
*London Tower -> '''the Tower of London'''
*'''naïve / naïvely''' <-> naive / naively
*'''Silvercross''' (nt7ch3) <-> Silver Cross (nt1)
*high rise <-> '''high-rise'''
*blueish -> '''bluish'''
*German Suplex <-> '''German suplex'''
*‘Neccessarius’ <-> "Necessarius" <-> ‘Necessarius’ <-> '''Necessarius'''
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*‘Judgement’ <-> '''Judgement'''
::-Ultranova17: If you are planning on changing to American English, it should be Judgment. If you are staying with British, Judgement is correct.
*‘School Garden’ <-> '''School Garden'''
*‘Tree Diagram’-> '''Tree Diagram'''
*‘Angel Fall’-> ''' Angel Fall'''
*‘Innocentius’ -> ''' Innocentius'''
*'Saint' , "Saints", saint --> '''Saint(s)''' (as a magical term, or title. Generic good people are lower case saints.
*'God’s Right Seat' --> '''God’s Right Seat'''
*'Spark Signal' <-> '''Spark Signal'''
*‘Son of God’ / The Son of God (v16e) / '''the Son of God'''
*‘Power of God’ / '''Power of God'''
*‘Deep Blood’ -> '''Deep Blood'''
*'freshmen' -> '''Freshmen''' (I think I'll have gotten all these)
*'Dark May Project' -> '''Dark May Project''' (I may have gotten all of these already)
*Dorm Supervisor -> '''dorm supervisor''' <-> dorm mother
*12 Apostles, twelve apostles, '''Twelve Apostles, apostle (general), Apostle (for titles)'''
*'''zeros''' <-> zeroes
*the ‘Book of the Law’ <-> ‘Book of the Law’ <-> 'The Book of the Law' <-> "The Book of the Law" <-> '''The Book of the Law''' <-> Book of the Law
*Iai <-> '''iai'''
*machinegun <-> '''machine gun'''
*the bible <-> '''the Bible'''
*self destruct <-> '''self-destruct'''
*electromaster <-> '''Electromaster'''
*buses <-> '''busses'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*ace of Tokiwadai Middle School '''<-> Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School <-?-> Ace of Tokiwadai'''
*'''eyepatch''' <-> eye patch
*'''higher ups''' <-> higher-ups
*earth -> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*kabbalah <-> '''Kabbalah'''
*east / west <-> '''East / West''' (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures, not directions)
*'''Western magic''' <-> western magic
*'''Eastern magic''' <-> eastern magic
*'''Western / Eastern''' <-> western / eastern (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures)
*Magic Cabal -> '''magic cabal'''
*Flame Sword <-> '''flame sword'''
*cellphone -> '''cell phone'''
*F.C.E. <-> '''FCE'''
*Misaka network -> '''Misaka Network'''
*'''shounen''' <-> shonen
*Villain -> '''villain'''
*Skill Out -> '''Skill-Out'''
*'''substitute Supreme Pontiff''' <--> Substitute Supreme Pontiff
*gemstone(s) <--> '''Gemstone(s)'''
*'''Angel / Archangel <-> angel / archangel''' (should be capital when used with a name of a specific angel)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
:::-Skies: Pedantic. I approve.
*grit -> '''gritted''' (for past tense)
*'''Gatling gun''' <-> gatling gun
*the One Above God <-> '''The One Above God'''
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*'''Equ.DarkMatter''' (v22ch11) <-> Equ.Darkmatter (nt4p21)
*Fraulein -> '''Fräulein'''
*Agnese Force / Agnese forces / '''Agnese Forces'''
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
*Level 0’s <-> '''Level 0s''' (and similarly for other levels)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri
*'''gyudon''' <-> gyuudon
*'''teacup''' <-> tea cup
* '''pope-class''' <-> Pope-class
*pyrokinesis <-> Pyrokinesis
* Kamiyan <-> '''Kami-yan'''
|}

===Miscellaneous===
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Miscellaneous
|-
|

*add a period after middle initials not currently one (<[A-Z][a-z]@> [A-Z] <[A-Z][a-z]@>)
*should also search for improper a/an usage (search " a a", " a e", ect) (<[Aa]> [aeiouAEIOU])
*false "an" search (find " an b", " an c", ect) (<[Aa][Nn]> [!aeiouAEIOU])
*deletion of strange extra long spaces ("　" and " ")
*deletion of double normal spaces
*naming of the Notes sections
*fix lines lacking opening or closing double quotes
*(undecided on whether I want to bother) standardizing the spacing before and after part and chapter headers
|}

===American vs British English ===
As brought up for discussion in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=6021 forum], I am proposing to switch the narrative and dialogue/monologue of non-British characters to American English. That proposal hasn't been gotten official approval yet, but I'm starting this list to work on while it's open for discussion under the assumption that it will be approved.

This list is only for vocabulary, or alternate verb forms. Differences in spelling like color/colour, realize/realise, and defense/defence don't need to be listed. If you know of any other British vocabulary differences used in the Index translations, let me know. Also I listed a few terms that I wasn't entirely sure if they were a BE vs AE difference, or just personal preference.

Note: (Assuming the proposed changes are approved) I will be converting BE to AE in narration. I will also make an attempt at converting non-British character dialogue to AE (it may not be perfect), but I will be leaving the conversion of any AE already in the dialogue of British characters to others. Also I asked this on the forum too, but does anyone have an suggestions for Tsuchimikado and Kanzaki? Tsuchimikado is British. However, since he is a spy and should blend be blending in, I would say he should match the Japanese characters and use AE. Kanzaki is Japenese (so she would be AE), except she lives and was taught English in Britian.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! American vs British vocabulary
|-
|

*fringe / '''bangs'''
*torch, torchlight / '''flashlight'''
*boot / luggage compartment / '''trunk''' (of a car) (boot changed to luggage compartment by RR)
*maths / '''math'''
*canteen / '''cafeteria''' (though in v16ch1 it has both "canteen and cafeteria" ??)
*restroom / '''teachers' lounge''', teachers' office, break room (v6 ch2 p5)
*co-ordinate(s) / '''coordinate(s)''' (v8, 11-4)
*zebra crossing / '''crosswalk''' (v10 ch6)
*lorry / '''truck''' (v11 ch2)
*storeys / '''stories'''
*trousers / '''pants'''
*bath / '''bathe''' (as verb form)
*ice forum (v16ch2) / '''ice skating rink'''
*carpark -> '''parking lot, parking garage''' (depending on context)
*multi-story parking lot -> '''multi-story parking garage'''
*alphabets (M) -> '''letters, characters'''
*handphone (M) / mobile phone, mobile (B) (ss1 ch1) / '''cell phone (A)'''
*sneaked -> '''snuck'''
*aeroplane -> '''airplane'''
* learnt / '''learned'''
*lift(s) / '''elevator(s)'''
* phone books -> '''contacts list''', or '''address book''' (for a cellphone, v8 ch2)
* perimeter(s) -> '''fence(s)''' (v10 ch8), or wall (nt1ch1)

Also a few that I'm not entirely sure if would be BE vs AE, or just personal preference?
*till -> ''until''
*cinema / ''movie theater'' (v11ch3, others?)
*tarmac (v15ch5, v19ch3, others) / ''asphalt''?
*luggage bag / ''suitcase'' (v11 ch1-2, and probably others)
*mail / ''email''
|}

===Not working on ===
The following items I know are inconsistent, but I've decided not to touch anything in this list.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Not working on
|-
|

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
|}

===Comments===

Note: Some comments from [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] were sent via pm and have been added under the corresponding entries.

Made some comments above. I'm not working on any edits at the moment, so no worries there. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Thanks for all your dedication to the editing. [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 00:04, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the comments and help. I have updated the list, and made some replies, based on comments so far. I have reorganized the list to emphasize (bring to the top) the items which could still use more discussion or help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:19, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

I've added in my input. A few things I'd like to note is that it's impossible to make various translations sound like they were written by the same person. In addition to that, there are times when the author, in this Kamachi, decides to be stylistic and use different wordings or phrases. In the end it's best not to be too pedantic about anything other than grammar and structure. And no, to your question. I will not be uploading anymore chapters I edit, for the most part I consider my part on BT over. A lot of liberties need to be taken when completely reformatting a narrative (and you will see this if you analyze Volume 2 previous to my edits) and a lot of the times, translations that don't make sense in context or flat out need to be reworked and the ultimate result of that is the distorting of the narrative quality. This is especially egregious when the translations themselves were rough.
--[[User:Skies|Skies]] ([[User talk:Skies|talk]]) 17:43, 3 September 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:38:41Z

Skies: /* Minor edits */

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:34:47Z

Skies: /* Moderate edits */

===Intro===
I am planning to do an edit for consistency across all volumes of Index simultaneously. I will be downloading all chapters into a single file, editing relying on find/replace, and then uploading all chapters. This list serves as a to-do list for me, and a chance for others to look over the changes before I make them. Also, you're welcome to suggest adding things which are not on my currently on my lists that you have noticed and think should be changed when I edit.

I am hoping to start in the next 1-2 weeks, assuming the important open issues are resolved in time. It will probably take me either 1-2 weekends to finish (so up to 10 days) after I start. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 18:29, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Most entries of the list are of a format similar to...
*form1 <-> '''form2''' <-> form3
Which means that form1 and form3 will be converted to (bolded) form2. If I don't have anything bolded for a given entry, then it's probably the case that I couldn't decide or wasn't sure if I should consolidate the terms. Sometimes there will be volume and chapter numbers in parentheses that indicate places where that form occurs. Those shouldn't be taken as perfectly accurate; in many cases it only lists a few of the places it occurs. In most cases, I chose that form because it's the most common, or to match js06's usage (so that it's more likely to be consistent with future translations).

Also, I don't understand JP, but [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] has asked to include/add, if possible, the original Japanese of any of my queries (including any alternative pronunciation).

===Major edits and items requiring translator help===
These are things that I think are important and need help from a translator (at least someone who can check the original) to fix. There are also items that I don't need help to fix, but I wanted to make sure that others don't have objections to my proposed changes.

This list has been reorganized to bring the things still in need of help or discussion to the top after the first round of comments.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Major edits
|-
|
*Full caps terms vs just capitalized initial letter for organization names (ITEM/Item, ect)
::-For organization names, js06 does not use the full caps version of thing, as in ITEM (vs Item) or GREMLIN (vs Gremlin). While I would normally try to convert to js06’s style to be consistent with future translations, the editing around those terms has been thorough, and I think there are only one or two things that have slipped by; so I wouldn’t normally try to change it unless someone else thinks it’s a good idea to convert them. It also seems somewhat inconsistent that Freshmen is formatted as such, unlike all the others (but again, that’s already consistent).
:::-Ultranova17: As someone who did a whole bunch of edits to capitalize those in later volumes, I actually support going back to what js06 does with the first letter capitalized. I learned recently that the all caps is an English fanbase only thing. All Japanese images I've seen where they are written out are written like Js06 does it. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/archive/b/ba/20130416182656!Index_v15_216-217.jpg Here] are a [http://i.imgur.com/XOpZuks.jpg couple] of examples.
:::-Cthaeh: I tend to prefer the first letter capitalized version (it seems like an acronym with all caps). However since this is such a large and possibly controversial change, I'm going to bump it up and ask js06 and Teh_ping for their opinions/approval.
:::-js06: I think it should be written with just the leading capital (e.g. Item) especially since it's written that way in the Vol. 15 images. All caps implies an acronym which these are not.

<hr>
'''''The below 15 or so items could use more help (the top few) or discussion, but I have enough information to act on most of them as is if necessary.'''''

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)
*Thomas Platinabank (v13) / Thomas Platinaburg (v15, wikia) / Thomas Platinumburg (v19ch1) (name from wikiトマス＝プラチナバーグ)
:::- OH&S: Either Platinaburg or Platinumburg (Platina is the common japanese word for Platinum in katakana. One is a literal translation, the other takes into account the japanese language. I would go for Platinumburg.)
:::-Skies: Platinumburg is likely for the best.

*Five_OVER (nt4p7) <-> FIVE_Over (nt1ch5) <-> Five Over (nt7ch3)
::-I wasn’t sure if Five Over vs the other two forms reflected a difference in the original or not. If they should all be the same, I would default to js06’s usage of Five Over
:::-Ultranova17: I believe FIVE_Over was used because of [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/b/bf/NT_Index_v01_355.jpg this image]. I don't really have an opinion either way of what to use, though it definitely shouldn't be Five_OVER.
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*English Anglicans / Anglicans / Church of England (v14-p, 13ch10) / British Puritans (?) / Puritans (v21ch8) <--> '''Anglican Church (for the organization) / Anglicans (for members)'''
:::-Cthaeh: I'll bump this up and put it next to the Amakusa entry, just because they're similar. Though I believe these variations were debated in the past and the discussion settled on Anglican Church.
*An editor changed Accelerator's speech patterns just in NT2 as far as I can tell (__ing was changed to __in', "kind of" to "kinda", "want to" to "wanna", and similar). I'm planning on changing back to the '''original/standard speech pattern'''.
::- I didn't know why it was changed, so I just wanted to double check that there isn't a known reason why Accelerator should be speaking differently than usual (even if Kamijou was drunk at the start of NT2, I didn't think Accelerator was drunk)?
:::-Ultranova17: From what I understand, Accelerator speaks in a rough way in Japanese, so I'm guessing an editor tried to convey that in English. I don't think that's a bad idea, but I'd recommend changing it back for the sake of consistency.
*'''spiritual item''' <-> spiritual tool
::-This looks to be a translator preference, so I'm planning to go with js06's typical usage
*black spell <-> '''Black Spell''' <-> 'black technique'
*red spell <-> 'red spell' <-> 'Red Spell' <-> '''Red Spell''' <-> 'Red technique'
:::-OH&S: Tsuchimikado's spells: Red Spell and Black Spell should be changed to Red Ceremony and Black Ceremony instead. Considering the kanji for the spell, ceremony is more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: Ceremony is not used at all in the translations so far. So unless js06 comments in favor of that choice, I'll stick with Spell for this edit.
*'''magic side''' / '''science side''' <-> 'magic side' / 'science side' <-> Magic side / Science side <-> Magic Side / Science Side
:::-OH&S: Magic Side and Science Side should have capitals IMO.
:::-Cthaeh: I'd like to match js06's usage of magic side and science side, but I don't have strong opinions as to which is better than the other.
*'''magic god''' <-> Magic God // magic god Othinus <-> '''Magic God Othinus'''
:::-OH&S: Magic God should have capitals as it is a title.
:::-Cthaeh: again, I'd prefer to match js06's typical usage (which is what's currently bolded)
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the "Stab Sword.").

<hr>
'''''The below items are satisfactorily resolved'''''


*canteen and cafeteria (v16ch1) --> ??what is the AE translation for this phrase??
::-this is an issue with the proposed BE -> AE conversion of narrative. "Canteen" is a BE term that I'm planning to convert to "cafeteria", but in this one chapter they both appear and I'm not sure what to do. So what would be the American English translation of this line? The only thing I could think of (without knowing the original) might be "cafeteria and school store".
:::-Teh Ping: AE
:::-Cthaeh: updated entry to make it clearer that my question is: What is the AE translation for the lines that currently read "had run out to the canteen and cafeteria" or "canteen & cafeteria search party" in v16ch1? Other information from the same section is "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" and "there were no empty seats in the canteen."
:::-js06: The Japanese term rendered as "canteen" refers to a store in the school in addition to the cafeteria where one can buy bread and other simple foods for lunch. You could maybe change it to "school store". Also, the line "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" should be talking about the "school store"/"canteen" and the line "there were no empty seats in the canteen" should be talking about the "cafeteria".
*Kremlin Report: virus, killer virus <-> bacterial wall (v20wr), bacteriological weapon, the bacteria
::-There are references to the Kremlin Report being a virus and a bacteria. From the description of it eating through protective filters, I would say it should be a bacteria. However, I can believe that Kamachi was mixing the terms in the original. So is the use of both virus and bacteria an issue with the original (should be left as is in the translation), or was it a result of the translation (should be changed to all bacteria (or all virus))?
:::-js06: Kamachi uses both 細菌 (bacteria) and ウィルス (virus).
*Angel Staff (v7, v14) <-> lotus staff (v7) <--> '''Lotus Wand''' (v17,18) (also it's summoning chant is translated / formatted differently in each of the three places)
::- I had thought the difference was a furigana issue (since the word choice is split by translator), but the article in the toaru wiki has Lotus Wand for both readings (at least as far as I can tell with google translate). So I didn’t want to change it without confirming that it wasn’t written differently in the original.
:::- OH&S: Angel Staff >>Lotus Wand
:::-Teh Ping: Lotus Wand. And to note, whatever titles that appear in this story, I prefer to leave them with a first letter capital, like Knights.
*Great Elemental Fairy costume (v17ch1) / '''Great Spirit Revealing Maid''' (v18ch6)
::-I believe these are supposed to be the same, but I’m not sure. Based on surrounding context, I think the choice should have the word “maid” in it
:::-Teh Ping: Take the latter for both.
*idolatry theory (v18 ch5) <-> '''Idolatry Theory''' (SPch1) <-> '''Idol Theory'''
::-Just wanted to check whether or not “idolatry theory” was intentionally different from idol theory?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, text has it as 偶像の理論. 偶像 would be a noun. I still do think Idol Theory is more appropriate.
:::-js06: Actually, the v18 example and I think a few others use 偶像崇拝の理論 which is "idol worship theory" or "idolatry theory".
:::-Cthaeh: OK, I will leave Idolatry Theory and Idol Theory as separate
*Maiden of Versailles (v21ch8) / Maiden <-> '''Holy Woman of Versailles / Holy Woman''' (js06, v18) <-> ''Femme Fatale'' (js06, v20+)
::-Between Maiden and Holy Woman, I was intending to go with js06’s usage. However, I was intending to leave Femme Fatale as is, because I assumed that was an intentional switch in the translation's terminology to reflect a change in the original. But I just wanted to double check that?
:::-Ultranova17: You are right. Femme Fatale and Holy Woman/Maiden are written differently in Japanese.
:::-Teh Ping: Completely different. Leave them as they are.
:::-Cthaeh: Alright, Maiden gets changed to Holy Woman. Femme Fatale stays as is.
*'''Fuse Kazakiri''' (v19ch4) <-> FUSE=Kazakiri (v19ch3) <-> Fuse=KAZAKIRI (v13)
::- Fuse=KAZAKIRI is the version in that was in the table of contents, and some translators use that form (or the inverted caps form). Js06 seems to use the Fuse Kazakiri form. I also don’t know if perhaps the different forms of the translated name might come from different forms in the original? If they’re all supposed to the same, then I guess I would favor js06’s choice
:::- OH&S: Fuse=KAZAKIRI>>Fuse Kazakiri, IMO. (The '=' is just there to link the first and last names of a person who isn't Japanese. e.g. Stiyl Magnus is actually written Stiyl=Magnus in the original text. Leave the '=' for the Chapter name obviously. Fuse KAZAKIRI could also be correct but I don't think it's needed.)
:::-Ultranova17: I'd agree with Fuse Kazakiri.
*‘redirection’, ‘Redirection’ (nt1ch5), '''reflection''', Reflection, ‘auto-reflect’ (v8ch2), vector reflection (note to self: some instances of reflection may not be related to accelerators power)
::- reflection seems to be what js06 uses, so I was intending to switch to that. But since there is such a variety, I wanted to double check that the variety wasn’t intentional?
:::-OH&S: IT IS Reflection; at least going by the kanji.
*‘Vector Control’, Vector Control, '''vector control''', Vector Conversion, vector conversion, vector manipulation (nt6ch6), '''vector transformation '''(not currently used) (some instances of vector control may not be related to Accelerator's power)
::-This is somewhere where I need help determining which (any or all) terms to keep between control, conversion, manipulation. From what I understand from the wikia article, vector control (ベクトル制御 ''bekutoru seigyo'') is different than vector conversion (ベクトル変換 ''Bekutoru Henkan''). So I would guess the correct course is to pick one form for vector control, and one form for the remaining three (conversion). Any guidance on whether or not to use the capitalized or lower case forms?
:::-Ultranova17: Bekutoru Henkan should actually be vector transformation, as it is based off the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transformation_%28function%29 mathematics function]. Also remember that that is not Accelerator's ability name. His ability is named Accelerator, which he is named after, so I'd use lower case for the description.
:::-js06: Vector transformation is the correct translation.
*Auto Regeneration <-> ‘Auto Regeneration’ <-> '''Auto-Rebirth''' (Tsuchimikado's esper power)
::-The toaru wiki makes it seem like it should be Auto-Rebirth, but that's only used once in the translation. Are there different forms in the original, or is the variety otherwise intentional?
:::-OH&S: 'Auto Regeneration' >> Auto Rebirth is correct.
:::-Ultranova17: Auto Regen seems like it would match what his ability actually does, but his ability name is: オートリバース or Ōto Ribāsu, so it should be Auto-Rebirth
*'''bank vault''' <-> bank-vault <-> gold vault
::-When I asked google translate for "bank vault" the kanji it gave me looked like its literal translation might be gold vault, so I thought that might be the reason for the difference. Can anyone say if there are instances that should specifically be gold vault? If not, I'd like to change to bank vault.
:::-Teh Ping: bank vault
*three colored cat, three-colored cat (ss1ch4, v17ch1) -?> '''calico cat'''
::-Does the use of three-colored reflect a difference in the original? If not, I'd like to change to calico cat as the more natural phrasing.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd go with calico cat. Js06 started using it in the NT8 preview as well.
:::-js06: Calico cat is proper English. Three-colored cat is a literal translation of the Japanese term.
*Body Crystal (translation usage, v22ch9 anime tie in) <-?-> Ability Crystal (Railgun anime subs and animation) <-?-> Crystallised Esper Essence (fanfare) <-> Ability Body Crystal (fanfare)
::-When Body Crystal first came up, I wasn’t sure if it was the same thing as in the Railgun anime. Looking at the wikia entry, it appears Body Crystal (taisho) is likely to be the best translation. Before seeing that I was thinking of changing to Ability Crystal to match the anime, but I'll leave it as is unless someone suggests otherwise. OH&S's comment below is further support for leaving it as is.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): Ability Body Crystal and Body Crystal as a quick way of saying it.
:::-Cthaeh: I will plan on leaving all of these as is
*cargo bay (v20ch3) <-> '''train switchyard''' (v3) (where Accelerator and Touma fought)
::-These obviously refer to the same thing, though it's still possible that the original uses a different term. So I wasn't sure if it'd be alright for me to switch to train switchyard?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, it's consistent. Take the latter
*AIM Dispersion Field <-> AIM dispersion field <-> AIM Diffusion Fields <-> '''AIM diffusion field '''<-> '''AIM diffusion fields''' <-> AIM diffusion ability <-> AIM field
::-I'm intending to change to AIM diffusion fields to match js06's usage (and the anime's), even though dispersion field seems to be what's used on the toaru wikia. Also, the one instance of AIM diffusion ability looks like it might be mistranslation (I think it should be esper ability). But since I have no way of knowing myself, I'll probably leave that term as is unless someone confirms otherwise.
:::- OH&S: It is most definitely Diffusion Field. (Dispersion is similar but not technically correct. NT7 works solely on the fact that it is Diffusion.)
*mobile armours (v16ch2, others?) / mobile armors (nt3p8) <-> Powered Suit <-> also quoted form <-> Driven Armor-furigana(Powered Suits) <-> '''powered suit''' <-?-> driven armour (fanfare)
::-I’m intending to change all to powered suit. One thing I’m not sure about is if there are any circumstances where I should keep the capitalized form (is every instance of powered suit written the same, and if not should I assume that forms other than powered suit are used to represent those differences?). The other thing I’m not sure about is mobile armours; though, it’s split along translator lines, so I thought perhaps it was merely translator choice should be the same as powered suit?
:::- OH&S: It is Powered Suit. Mobile Armor is the kanji.
*WORST <-> '''Worst '''(Misaka)
::-Intending to choose Misaka Worst to match js06’s usage.
:::-Ultranova17: Agree with Worst.
*Number One <--> '''#1''' <-> no. 3 <-> 4th-ranked (nt1ch1) <-> third-ranked (ntch1) (note: I'm just referring to the format, the number/rank used is not the issue)
::-I'll probably just change the first three styles, and leave the last two as they are.
:::-Ultranova17: What I've been doing in my own copies is changing them to third-ranked where acceptable. Such as, "She was the third-ranked Level 5" instead of "She was the Number Three Level 5". I feel that reads a bit easier. As for other instances where that wouldn't work, I'm not really sure what to use.
:::-Cthaeh: I don't think I want to mix the #3 and third-ranked issue for this edit. As that wasn't specifically an objection to my edit, I will continue with my plan to change the first three to the #X style.

*Capitalization of esper power names?
::-This relates to Accelerator’s power name discussion above as well. Should all esper power names be capitalized? Most power names seem to be capitalized (such as Move Point). However, a few aren’t in many places; the ones I know of immediately are vector conversion, vector control, instant teleportation, and electromaster.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd say they should be capitalized. (See above about Accelerator's ability name.)
:::-Cthaeh: Well Accelerators ability sub-names were most of the cases, and now that that is resolved above, this isn't much of an issue. (I'll still capitalize electromaster)

*Index and blue eyes (v17ch2, v17ch3, v18ch6, v18e, *v1ch2*) -> '''green eyes'''
::-The translation uses blue eyes for Index at a few points, and Index is green-eyed. I'm not sure if that's a translation error, or it's given as blue in the original as well. At least for v1ch2, I suspect that it is not a translation error and is in the original since I think that the two passes from translators gave it as blue eyes (as well as the anime for the equivalent line). *Note that in the v1ch2 instance, editors have currently changed it to green eyes. Checking each instance would become a tlc issue, but if anyone remembers or knows that at least some of those instances are correct as blue eyes, then I assume chances are they're all correct?
:::-js06: Kamachi often describes her eyes using the term 碧眼 which is commonly used to describe the blue eyes of westerners. But in Japanese, the word for blue can also be used to refer to green, so it does fit for Index. It sometimes slips my mind that Index has green eyes and I will end up translating it as "blue eyes". In short, these should be changed to "green eyes".

|}

===Less important, but could still use help ===
This section includes items I would need help on, but are more trivial so I didn't put them in the above section. Some of them would need translator's help on, some of them I was just indecisive which forms would be best to keep and whether or not it was desirable word diversity. So I likely won't be changing most of the items on this list unless someone wants to help on them and leaves a comment.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Less important, but could still use help
|-
|

*third arm (v18e) <-> Third Arm (v20-22)
::-The lower case third arm is js06 typical usage, but the editors have changed most instances to the caps Third Arm. If someone wants to tell me that one is more right than the other, I can change them. Otherwise I'll leave it as is just so I don't have to decide one way or the other.
* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it's made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that's appropriate. Otherwise it's fairly just pedantic preference.
*faction (v8pro) <-?-> clique (nt6ch6, nt7ch1)
:::-OH&S: faction>>clique
:::-Skies: My opinion varies. A faction has a very different connotation than a clique. There are social cliques but there are no social factions. In the context of Tokiwadai, clique is more appropriate. A faction is more relevant to alliances and fellowships.
*Styl's sword summoning chant is different between V1 and SPch1 (also other places), but it's so different that I assume it is a difference in the original as well
*wave (fanfare) <-> shockwave (ss2) (Sogiita's power)
:::-Skies: A shockwave is a form of wave. It doesn't really matter what you use, Gunha doesn't even know how his own powers work.
*Golden Dawn (v4) <-?-> the Golden Cabal or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight
::-I wasn’t sure whether or not the Golden Dawn was equivalent to the other two. At one point it says “The members of the Golden Dawn should be panicking like crazy now”, but I had thought the Golden Dawn was the same as the Golden Cabal (which was given as the no longer existent cabal that was the predecessor to the Golden-style cabals and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight). So unless someone can clarify that it is equivalent to one of the other forms, I won’t be touching it.
:::-OH&S: Leave it.
:::-Skies: Golden Dawn: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermetic_Order_of_the_Golden_Dawn As a historical term just leave it.
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*astrology department (v21ch8) / Astrological Surgery Brigade <-> astrology group (v16ch1pg110)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*supreme pontiff <-> (former substitute) pontiff (nt2ch3) <--> pope (Tatemiya of the Amakusa, ss1ch3, v16ch1, v17 Kanzaki)
*20 Saints <--> less than 20 saints (? one or both may be correct)
*Gensei-ojiisan <-> -ojisan for the others (nt4p30)
*nyah <-?-> nya / nyaa (Tsuchimikado)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*not-blood-related sister, not blood-related sister (v19 ch1) <-> foster sibling <-> foster-sister <-> foster sister <-> stepsister <-> step sister
* Colt's Cross <-> Celtic Cross (v3ch1) (Himegami's cross)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*General Superintendent <-> General Director
* the storage box next to the dashboard (v19ch3) -> glovebox

*Onmyoudou (v13ch6) <-> Onmyodo <-?-> Onmyou
*onmyouji <-> Onmyoji - there might be other variants, need to check
*twin tail <-> twin-tail <-> twintail <-> twin-ponytail <-> pigtails
*beetle-haired <--> beetle-headed (v16 ch2, and probably others too)
*like a lion <-> like a lion's mane (referring to Sherry Cromwell's hair)
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*degrees <-> degrees Celsius (nt4 at least) <-> degree
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
*windmill generators / windmill electricity generator <--> wind turbine <-> windmill turbine <-> windmill
*damn it <-> dammit
:::-Skies: It doesn't matter. Several prolific writers use either or both.
*who knew <-> who knows
*eihwaz <-> ehwaz (type of rune)
::-I had thought these were the same, but there are two different wikipedia entries, so I’m leaving it unless someone happens to check the original and see they should be the same.
*Onee-sama <-> onee-sama
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady
*the Golden cabal (referring to the specific one) <-?-> the Golden magic cabal
|}

===Moderate edits===
It's less likely someone will care what's in here, but there may be a few that people have opinions on.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Moderate edits
|-
|

*X <-> '''#X''' (when referring to the Misakas, ie “Misaka #10032” vs “Misaka 10032”)
*sisters, '''Sisters''', SISTERS, SISTERs, ‘SISTERs’, ‘imoutos’, imoutos, Imoutos
::-There are a few places where Imoutos or ‘imoutos’ are used where I'd expect Sisters. Since I think Sisters is usually given with furigana, I will assume those instances of Imoutos are separate from Sisters and will not change them otherwise.
*'''the darkness''' <-> the Darkness
*instant teleport <-> '''instant teleportation''' <-> single and double quoted versions of the first two
:::-OH&S: Leave It
*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
:::-Skies: Historians typically use a variation of the first three (the first two in particular) but not so much the fourth.
*sorcery name --> '''magic name'''
*Thororm’s Formula (v21ch8) <-> '''Spell of Thororm'''
*sector zero <-> Sector Zero <-> 0th parish <-> '''0th Parish'''
*Golden cabal <-> '''Golden-style cabal'''
*Golden magic <-> '''Golden-style magic'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Personal Reality''' <-> personal reality *Serial no. X <->''' Serial Number X '''<-> serial number X (when referring to the Misakas)
*nun robes -> nun's robes -> nun habit -> '''nun's habit'''
*Roman Catholics <--> '''Roman Catholic Church''' (Roman Catholics shall be kept when describing a group of members, but not the organization as a whole)
*chill on ___ back <-> '''chill down ___ back''' <-> '''chill down ___ spine'''
:::-Skies: Chill on ___ back would be an incorrect idiom. The other two are correct, with spine being the most oft used.
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)
*Symbolic Weapon <-> '''symbolic weapon'''
*Steel Glove (rss2ch7) <-> '''steel glove''' (v17, v20ch1)
*Imaginary Numbers District -> '''Imaginary Number District''' <-> Imaginary Number School District (this one is used only in the chapter title) <-> Imaginary Number Institute (only used once in dialogue, I'll leave it as is)
*'''Imaginary Number District - Five Elements Institution '''<-> Imaginary Number District Five Elements Institution
*'''board of directors''' <-> Board of Directors
*'''chairman / chairman of the board''' (nt6ep) <-> Chairman / Chairman of the Board of Directors
*Gremlin <-> '''GREMLIN'''
::-Ultranova17: I'd consider Gremlin, based on the above.
*Dragon (nt6ep) <-> '''DRAGON'''
::-Ultranova17: Same with Dragon.
*the Knight Leader (using it as a title) -> '''Knight Leader (using it as a name)'''
*That was right. (this one’s mostly my fault) <-> '''That's right. <-> (That’s right.) '''
*'''dark side''' (most common?), Dark Side (19ch1&ch3), "dark side" (nt1ch1)
*'''darkness '''<-> Darkness
*'''Western''' <-> [Ww]estern showdown <-> Western rodeo
::-Some editors apparently didn't like the use of Western (as in the genre of entertainment/movies) used by js06. I'm intending to change it back to the original choice of Western.
|}

===Minor edits===
These are smaller edits, and I think it's unlikely anyone cares all that much what's in this section.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Minor edits
|-
|

*Russian Orthodox (v16 ch1) ->? '''Russian Orthodox Church'''
*Friulian spear (v11) <--> '''Friuli spear''' (v14, others)
*Metateater (nt1ch5) <--> '''Metal Eater '''(v3, SP4)
*<nowiki>#am</nowiki> <-> # am <-> #AM <-> '''# AM''' (search for equivalent PM)
*'''Lightning God Thor''' <-> lightning god Thor
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
*janken <-> rock paper scissors <-> '''rock-paper-scissors''' <-> Rock-paper-scissors
*Sphynx <-> '''Sphinx'''
*'''leylines''' <-> ley lines
*aodai <-> '''ao dai'''
*London Tower -> '''the Tower of London'''
*'''naïve / naïvely''' <-> naive / naively
*'''Silvercross''' (nt7ch3) <-> Silver Cross (nt1)
*high rise <-> '''high-rise'''
*blueish -> '''bluish'''
*German Suplex <-> '''German suplex'''
*‘Neccessarius’ <-> "Necessarius" <-> ‘Necessarius’ <-> '''Necessarius'''
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*‘Judgement’ <-> '''Judgement'''
::-Ultranova17: If you are planning on changing to American English, it should be Judgment. If you are staying with British, Judgement is correct.
*‘School Garden’ <-> '''School Garden'''
*‘Tree Diagram’-> '''Tree Diagram'''
*‘Angel Fall’-> ''' Angel Fall'''
*‘Innocentius’ -> ''' Innocentius'''
*'Saint' , "Saints", saint --> '''Saint(s)''' (as a magical term, or title. Generic good people are lower case saints.
*'God’s Right Seat' --> '''God’s Right Seat'''
*'Spark Signal' <-> '''Spark Signal'''
*‘Son of God’ / The Son of God (v16e) / '''the Son of God'''
*‘Power of God’ / '''Power of God'''
*‘Deep Blood’ -> '''Deep Blood'''
*'freshmen' -> '''Freshmen''' (I think I'll have gotten all these)
*'Dark May Project' -> '''Dark May Project''' (I may have gotten all of these already)
*Dorm Supervisor -> '''dorm supervisor''' <-> dorm mother
*12 Apostles, twelve apostles, '''Twelve Apostles, apostle (general), Apostle (for titles)'''
*'''zeros''' <-> zeroes
*the ‘Book of the Law’ <-> ‘Book of the Law’ <-> 'The Book of the Law' <-> "The Book of the Law" <-> '''The Book of the Law''' <-> Book of the Law
*Iai <-> '''iai'''
*machinegun <-> '''machine gun'''
*the bible <-> '''the Bible'''
*self destruct <-> '''self-destruct'''
*electromaster <-> '''Electromaster'''
*buses <-> '''busses'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*ace of Tokiwadai Middle School '''<-> Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School <-?-> Ace of Tokiwadai'''
*'''eyepatch''' <-> eye patch
*'''higher ups''' <-> higher-ups
*earth -> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*kabbalah <-> '''Kabbalah'''
*east / west <-> '''East / West''' (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures, not directions)
*'''Western magic''' <-> western magic
*'''Eastern magic''' <-> eastern magic
*'''Western / Eastern''' <-> western / eastern (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures)
*Magic Cabal -> '''magic cabal'''
*Flame Sword <-> '''flame sword'''
*cellphone -> '''cell phone'''
*F.C.E. <-> '''FCE'''
*Misaka network -> '''Misaka Network'''
*'''shounen''' <-> shonen
*Villain -> '''villain'''
*Skill Out -> '''Skill-Out'''
*'''substitute Supreme Pontiff''' <--> Substitute Supreme Pontiff
*gemstone(s) <--> '''Gemstone(s)'''
*'''Angel / Archangel <-> angel / archangel''' (should be capital when used with a name of a specific angel)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*grit -> '''gritted''' (for past tense)
*'''Gatling gun''' <-> gatling gun
*the One Above God <-> '''The One Above God'''
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*'''Equ.DarkMatter''' (v22ch11) <-> Equ.Darkmatter (nt4p21)
*Fraulein -> '''Fräulein'''
*Agnese Force / Agnese forces / '''Agnese Forces'''
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
*Level 0’s <-> '''Level 0s''' (and similarly for other levels)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri
*'''gyudon''' <-> gyuudon
*'''teacup''' <-> tea cup
* '''pope-class''' <-> Pope-class
*pyrokinesis <-> Pyrokinesis
* Kamiyan <-> '''Kami-yan'''
|}

===Miscellaneous===
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Miscellaneous
|-
|

*add a period after middle initials not currently one (<[A-Z][a-z]@> [A-Z] <[A-Z][a-z]@>)
*should also search for improper a/an usage (search " a a", " a e", ect) (<[Aa]> [aeiouAEIOU])
*false "an" search (find " an b", " an c", ect) (<[Aa][Nn]> [!aeiouAEIOU])
*deletion of strange extra long spaces ("　" and " ")
*deletion of double normal spaces
*naming of the Notes sections
*fix lines lacking opening or closing double quotes
*(undecided on whether I want to bother) standardizing the spacing before and after part and chapter headers
|}

===American vs British English ===
As brought up for discussion in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=6021 forum], I am proposing to switch the narrative and dialogue/monologue of non-British characters to American English. That proposal hasn't been gotten official approval yet, but I'm starting this list to work on while it's open for discussion under the assumption that it will be approved.

This list is only for vocabulary, or alternate verb forms. Differences in spelling like color/colour, realize/realise, and defense/defence don't need to be listed. If you know of any other British vocabulary differences used in the Index translations, let me know. Also I listed a few terms that I wasn't entirely sure if they were a BE vs AE difference, or just personal preference.

Note: (Assuming the proposed changes are approved) I will be converting BE to AE in narration. I will also make an attempt at converting non-British character dialogue to AE (it may not be perfect), but I will be leaving the conversion of any AE already in the dialogue of British characters to others. Also I asked this on the forum too, but does anyone have an suggestions for Tsuchimikado and Kanzaki? Tsuchimikado is British. However, since he is a spy and should blend be blending in, I would say he should match the Japanese characters and use AE. Kanzaki is Japenese (so she would be AE), except she lives and was taught English in Britian.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! American vs British vocabulary
|-
|

*fringe / '''bangs'''
*torch, torchlight / '''flashlight'''
*boot / luggage compartment / '''trunk''' (of a car) (boot changed to luggage compartment by RR)
*maths / '''math'''
*canteen / '''cafeteria''' (though in v16ch1 it has both "canteen and cafeteria" ??)
*restroom / '''teachers' lounge''', teachers' office, break room (v6 ch2 p5)
*co-ordinate(s) / '''coordinate(s)''' (v8, 11-4)
*zebra crossing / '''crosswalk''' (v10 ch6)
*lorry / '''truck''' (v11 ch2)
*storeys / '''stories'''
*trousers / '''pants'''
*bath / '''bathe''' (as verb form)
*ice forum (v16ch2) / '''ice skating rink'''
*carpark -> '''parking lot, parking garage''' (depending on context)
*multi-story parking lot -> '''multi-story parking garage'''
*alphabets (M) -> '''letters, characters'''
*handphone (M) / mobile phone, mobile (B) (ss1 ch1) / '''cell phone (A)'''
*sneaked -> '''snuck'''
*aeroplane -> '''airplane'''
* learnt / '''learned'''
*lift(s) / '''elevator(s)'''
* phone books -> '''contacts list''', or '''address book''' (for a cellphone, v8 ch2)
* perimeter(s) -> '''fence(s)''' (v10 ch8), or wall (nt1ch1)

Also a few that I'm not entirely sure if would be BE vs AE, or just personal preference?
*till -> ''until''
*cinema / ''movie theater'' (v11ch3, others?)
*tarmac (v15ch5, v19ch3, others) / ''asphalt''?
*luggage bag / ''suitcase'' (v11 ch1-2, and probably others)
*mail / ''email''
|}

===Not working on ===
The following items I know are inconsistent, but I've decided not to touch anything in this list.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Not working on
|-
|

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
|}

===Comments===

Note: Some comments from [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] were sent via pm and have been added under the corresponding entries.

Made some comments above. I'm not working on any edits at the moment, so no worries there. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Thanks for all your dedication to the editing. [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 00:04, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the comments and help. I have updated the list, and made some replies, based on comments so far. I have reorganized the list to emphasize (bring to the top) the items which could still use more discussion or help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:19, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:31:18Z

Skies: /* Less important, but could still use help */

===Intro===
I am planning to do an edit for consistency across all volumes of Index simultaneously. I will be downloading all chapters into a single file, editing relying on find/replace, and then uploading all chapters. This list serves as a to-do list for me, and a chance for others to look over the changes before I make them. Also, you're welcome to suggest adding things which are not on my currently on my lists that you have noticed and think should be changed when I edit.

I am hoping to start in the next 1-2 weeks, assuming the important open issues are resolved in time. It will probably take me either 1-2 weekends to finish (so up to 10 days) after I start. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 18:29, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Most entries of the list are of a format similar to...
*form1 <-> '''form2''' <-> form3
Which means that form1 and form3 will be converted to (bolded) form2. If I don't have anything bolded for a given entry, then it's probably the case that I couldn't decide or wasn't sure if I should consolidate the terms. Sometimes there will be volume and chapter numbers in parentheses that indicate places where that form occurs. Those shouldn't be taken as perfectly accurate; in many cases it only lists a few of the places it occurs. In most cases, I chose that form because it's the most common, or to match js06's usage (so that it's more likely to be consistent with future translations).

Also, I don't understand JP, but [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] has asked to include/add, if possible, the original Japanese of any of my queries (including any alternative pronunciation).

===Major edits and items requiring translator help===
These are things that I think are important and need help from a translator (at least someone who can check the original) to fix. There are also items that I don't need help to fix, but I wanted to make sure that others don't have objections to my proposed changes.

This list has been reorganized to bring the things still in need of help or discussion to the top after the first round of comments.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Major edits
|-
|
*Full caps terms vs just capitalized initial letter for organization names (ITEM/Item, ect)
::-For organization names, js06 does not use the full caps version of thing, as in ITEM (vs Item) or GREMLIN (vs Gremlin). While I would normally try to convert to js06’s style to be consistent with future translations, the editing around those terms has been thorough, and I think there are only one or two things that have slipped by; so I wouldn’t normally try to change it unless someone else thinks it’s a good idea to convert them. It also seems somewhat inconsistent that Freshmen is formatted as such, unlike all the others (but again, that’s already consistent).
:::-Ultranova17: As someone who did a whole bunch of edits to capitalize those in later volumes, I actually support going back to what js06 does with the first letter capitalized. I learned recently that the all caps is an English fanbase only thing. All Japanese images I've seen where they are written out are written like Js06 does it. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/archive/b/ba/20130416182656!Index_v15_216-217.jpg Here] are a [http://i.imgur.com/XOpZuks.jpg couple] of examples.
:::-Cthaeh: I tend to prefer the first letter capitalized version (it seems like an acronym with all caps). However since this is such a large and possibly controversial change, I'm going to bump it up and ask js06 and Teh_ping for their opinions/approval.
:::-js06: I think it should be written with just the leading capital (e.g. Item) especially since it's written that way in the Vol. 15 images. All caps implies an acronym which these are not.

<hr>
'''''The below 15 or so items could use more help (the top few) or discussion, but I have enough information to act on most of them as is if necessary.'''''

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)
*Thomas Platinabank (v13) / Thomas Platinaburg (v15, wikia) / Thomas Platinumburg (v19ch1) (name from wikiトマス＝プラチナバーグ)
:::- OH&S: Either Platinaburg or Platinumburg (Platina is the common japanese word for Platinum in katakana. One is a literal translation, the other takes into account the japanese language. I would go for Platinumburg.)
:::-Skies: Platinumburg is likely for the best.

*Five_OVER (nt4p7) <-> FIVE_Over (nt1ch5) <-> Five Over (nt7ch3)
::-I wasn’t sure if Five Over vs the other two forms reflected a difference in the original or not. If they should all be the same, I would default to js06’s usage of Five Over
:::-Ultranova17: I believe FIVE_Over was used because of [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/b/bf/NT_Index_v01_355.jpg this image]. I don't really have an opinion either way of what to use, though it definitely shouldn't be Five_OVER.
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*English Anglicans / Anglicans / Church of England (v14-p, 13ch10) / British Puritans (?) / Puritans (v21ch8) <--> '''Anglican Church (for the organization) / Anglicans (for members)'''
:::-Cthaeh: I'll bump this up and put it next to the Amakusa entry, just because they're similar. Though I believe these variations were debated in the past and the discussion settled on Anglican Church.
*An editor changed Accelerator's speech patterns just in NT2 as far as I can tell (__ing was changed to __in', "kind of" to "kinda", "want to" to "wanna", and similar). I'm planning on changing back to the '''original/standard speech pattern'''.
::- I didn't know why it was changed, so I just wanted to double check that there isn't a known reason why Accelerator should be speaking differently than usual (even if Kamijou was drunk at the start of NT2, I didn't think Accelerator was drunk)?
:::-Ultranova17: From what I understand, Accelerator speaks in a rough way in Japanese, so I'm guessing an editor tried to convey that in English. I don't think that's a bad idea, but I'd recommend changing it back for the sake of consistency.
*'''spiritual item''' <-> spiritual tool
::-This looks to be a translator preference, so I'm planning to go with js06's typical usage
*black spell <-> '''Black Spell''' <-> 'black technique'
*red spell <-> 'red spell' <-> 'Red Spell' <-> '''Red Spell''' <-> 'Red technique'
:::-OH&S: Tsuchimikado's spells: Red Spell and Black Spell should be changed to Red Ceremony and Black Ceremony instead. Considering the kanji for the spell, ceremony is more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: Ceremony is not used at all in the translations so far. So unless js06 comments in favor of that choice, I'll stick with Spell for this edit.
*'''magic side''' / '''science side''' <-> 'magic side' / 'science side' <-> Magic side / Science side <-> Magic Side / Science Side
:::-OH&S: Magic Side and Science Side should have capitals IMO.
:::-Cthaeh: I'd like to match js06's usage of magic side and science side, but I don't have strong opinions as to which is better than the other.
*'''magic god''' <-> Magic God // magic god Othinus <-> '''Magic God Othinus'''
:::-OH&S: Magic God should have capitals as it is a title.
:::-Cthaeh: again, I'd prefer to match js06's typical usage (which is what's currently bolded)
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the "Stab Sword.").

<hr>
'''''The below items are satisfactorily resolved'''''


*canteen and cafeteria (v16ch1) --> ??what is the AE translation for this phrase??
::-this is an issue with the proposed BE -> AE conversion of narrative. "Canteen" is a BE term that I'm planning to convert to "cafeteria", but in this one chapter they both appear and I'm not sure what to do. So what would be the American English translation of this line? The only thing I could think of (without knowing the original) might be "cafeteria and school store".
:::-Teh Ping: AE
:::-Cthaeh: updated entry to make it clearer that my question is: What is the AE translation for the lines that currently read "had run out to the canteen and cafeteria" or "canteen & cafeteria search party" in v16ch1? Other information from the same section is "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" and "there were no empty seats in the canteen."
:::-js06: The Japanese term rendered as "canteen" refers to a store in the school in addition to the cafeteria where one can buy bread and other simple foods for lunch. You could maybe change it to "school store". Also, the line "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" should be talking about the "school store"/"canteen" and the line "there were no empty seats in the canteen" should be talking about the "cafeteria".
*Kremlin Report: virus, killer virus <-> bacterial wall (v20wr), bacteriological weapon, the bacteria
::-There are references to the Kremlin Report being a virus and a bacteria. From the description of it eating through protective filters, I would say it should be a bacteria. However, I can believe that Kamachi was mixing the terms in the original. So is the use of both virus and bacteria an issue with the original (should be left as is in the translation), or was it a result of the translation (should be changed to all bacteria (or all virus))?
:::-js06: Kamachi uses both 細菌 (bacteria) and ウィルス (virus).
*Angel Staff (v7, v14) <-> lotus staff (v7) <--> '''Lotus Wand''' (v17,18) (also it's summoning chant is translated / formatted differently in each of the three places)
::- I had thought the difference was a furigana issue (since the word choice is split by translator), but the article in the toaru wiki has Lotus Wand for both readings (at least as far as I can tell with google translate). So I didn’t want to change it without confirming that it wasn’t written differently in the original.
:::- OH&S: Angel Staff >>Lotus Wand
:::-Teh Ping: Lotus Wand. And to note, whatever titles that appear in this story, I prefer to leave them with a first letter capital, like Knights.
*Great Elemental Fairy costume (v17ch1) / '''Great Spirit Revealing Maid''' (v18ch6)
::-I believe these are supposed to be the same, but I’m not sure. Based on surrounding context, I think the choice should have the word “maid” in it
:::-Teh Ping: Take the latter for both.
*idolatry theory (v18 ch5) <-> '''Idolatry Theory''' (SPch1) <-> '''Idol Theory'''
::-Just wanted to check whether or not “idolatry theory” was intentionally different from idol theory?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, text has it as 偶像の理論. 偶像 would be a noun. I still do think Idol Theory is more appropriate.
:::-js06: Actually, the v18 example and I think a few others use 偶像崇拝の理論 which is "idol worship theory" or "idolatry theory".
:::-Cthaeh: OK, I will leave Idolatry Theory and Idol Theory as separate
*Maiden of Versailles (v21ch8) / Maiden <-> '''Holy Woman of Versailles / Holy Woman''' (js06, v18) <-> ''Femme Fatale'' (js06, v20+)
::-Between Maiden and Holy Woman, I was intending to go with js06’s usage. However, I was intending to leave Femme Fatale as is, because I assumed that was an intentional switch in the translation's terminology to reflect a change in the original. But I just wanted to double check that?
:::-Ultranova17: You are right. Femme Fatale and Holy Woman/Maiden are written differently in Japanese.
:::-Teh Ping: Completely different. Leave them as they are.
:::-Cthaeh: Alright, Maiden gets changed to Holy Woman. Femme Fatale stays as is.
*'''Fuse Kazakiri''' (v19ch4) <-> FUSE=Kazakiri (v19ch3) <-> Fuse=KAZAKIRI (v13)
::- Fuse=KAZAKIRI is the version in that was in the table of contents, and some translators use that form (or the inverted caps form). Js06 seems to use the Fuse Kazakiri form. I also don’t know if perhaps the different forms of the translated name might come from different forms in the original? If they’re all supposed to the same, then I guess I would favor js06’s choice
:::- OH&S: Fuse=KAZAKIRI>>Fuse Kazakiri, IMO. (The '=' is just there to link the first and last names of a person who isn't Japanese. e.g. Stiyl Magnus is actually written Stiyl=Magnus in the original text. Leave the '=' for the Chapter name obviously. Fuse KAZAKIRI could also be correct but I don't think it's needed.)
:::-Ultranova17: I'd agree with Fuse Kazakiri.
*‘redirection’, ‘Redirection’ (nt1ch5), '''reflection''', Reflection, ‘auto-reflect’ (v8ch2), vector reflection (note to self: some instances of reflection may not be related to accelerators power)
::- reflection seems to be what js06 uses, so I was intending to switch to that. But since there is such a variety, I wanted to double check that the variety wasn’t intentional?
:::-OH&S: IT IS Reflection; at least going by the kanji.
*‘Vector Control’, Vector Control, '''vector control''', Vector Conversion, vector conversion, vector manipulation (nt6ch6), '''vector transformation '''(not currently used) (some instances of vector control may not be related to Accelerator's power)
::-This is somewhere where I need help determining which (any or all) terms to keep between control, conversion, manipulation. From what I understand from the wikia article, vector control (ベクトル制御 ''bekutoru seigyo'') is different than vector conversion (ベクトル変換 ''Bekutoru Henkan''). So I would guess the correct course is to pick one form for vector control, and one form for the remaining three (conversion). Any guidance on whether or not to use the capitalized or lower case forms?
:::-Ultranova17: Bekutoru Henkan should actually be vector transformation, as it is based off the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transformation_%28function%29 mathematics function]. Also remember that that is not Accelerator's ability name. His ability is named Accelerator, which he is named after, so I'd use lower case for the description.
:::-js06: Vector transformation is the correct translation.
*Auto Regeneration <-> ‘Auto Regeneration’ <-> '''Auto-Rebirth''' (Tsuchimikado's esper power)
::-The toaru wiki makes it seem like it should be Auto-Rebirth, but that's only used once in the translation. Are there different forms in the original, or is the variety otherwise intentional?
:::-OH&S: 'Auto Regeneration' >> Auto Rebirth is correct.
:::-Ultranova17: Auto Regen seems like it would match what his ability actually does, but his ability name is: オートリバース or Ōto Ribāsu, so it should be Auto-Rebirth
*'''bank vault''' <-> bank-vault <-> gold vault
::-When I asked google translate for "bank vault" the kanji it gave me looked like its literal translation might be gold vault, so I thought that might be the reason for the difference. Can anyone say if there are instances that should specifically be gold vault? If not, I'd like to change to bank vault.
:::-Teh Ping: bank vault
*three colored cat, three-colored cat (ss1ch4, v17ch1) -?> '''calico cat'''
::-Does the use of three-colored reflect a difference in the original? If not, I'd like to change to calico cat as the more natural phrasing.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd go with calico cat. Js06 started using it in the NT8 preview as well.
:::-js06: Calico cat is proper English. Three-colored cat is a literal translation of the Japanese term.
*Body Crystal (translation usage, v22ch9 anime tie in) <-?-> Ability Crystal (Railgun anime subs and animation) <-?-> Crystallised Esper Essence (fanfare) <-> Ability Body Crystal (fanfare)
::-When Body Crystal first came up, I wasn’t sure if it was the same thing as in the Railgun anime. Looking at the wikia entry, it appears Body Crystal (taisho) is likely to be the best translation. Before seeing that I was thinking of changing to Ability Crystal to match the anime, but I'll leave it as is unless someone suggests otherwise. OH&S's comment below is further support for leaving it as is.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): Ability Body Crystal and Body Crystal as a quick way of saying it.
:::-Cthaeh: I will plan on leaving all of these as is
*cargo bay (v20ch3) <-> '''train switchyard''' (v3) (where Accelerator and Touma fought)
::-These obviously refer to the same thing, though it's still possible that the original uses a different term. So I wasn't sure if it'd be alright for me to switch to train switchyard?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, it's consistent. Take the latter
*AIM Dispersion Field <-> AIM dispersion field <-> AIM Diffusion Fields <-> '''AIM diffusion field '''<-> '''AIM diffusion fields''' <-> AIM diffusion ability <-> AIM field
::-I'm intending to change to AIM diffusion fields to match js06's usage (and the anime's), even though dispersion field seems to be what's used on the toaru wikia. Also, the one instance of AIM diffusion ability looks like it might be mistranslation (I think it should be esper ability). But since I have no way of knowing myself, I'll probably leave that term as is unless someone confirms otherwise.
:::- OH&S: It is most definitely Diffusion Field. (Dispersion is similar but not technically correct. NT7 works solely on the fact that it is Diffusion.)
*mobile armours (v16ch2, others?) / mobile armors (nt3p8) <-> Powered Suit <-> also quoted form <-> Driven Armor-furigana(Powered Suits) <-> '''powered suit''' <-?-> driven armour (fanfare)
::-I’m intending to change all to powered suit. One thing I’m not sure about is if there are any circumstances where I should keep the capitalized form (is every instance of powered suit written the same, and if not should I assume that forms other than powered suit are used to represent those differences?). The other thing I’m not sure about is mobile armours; though, it’s split along translator lines, so I thought perhaps it was merely translator choice should be the same as powered suit?
:::- OH&S: It is Powered Suit. Mobile Armor is the kanji.
*WORST <-> '''Worst '''(Misaka)
::-Intending to choose Misaka Worst to match js06’s usage.
:::-Ultranova17: Agree with Worst.
*Number One <--> '''#1''' <-> no. 3 <-> 4th-ranked (nt1ch1) <-> third-ranked (ntch1) (note: I'm just referring to the format, the number/rank used is not the issue)
::-I'll probably just change the first three styles, and leave the last two as they are.
:::-Ultranova17: What I've been doing in my own copies is changing them to third-ranked where acceptable. Such as, "She was the third-ranked Level 5" instead of "She was the Number Three Level 5". I feel that reads a bit easier. As for other instances where that wouldn't work, I'm not really sure what to use.
:::-Cthaeh: I don't think I want to mix the #3 and third-ranked issue for this edit. As that wasn't specifically an objection to my edit, I will continue with my plan to change the first three to the #X style.

*Capitalization of esper power names?
::-This relates to Accelerator’s power name discussion above as well. Should all esper power names be capitalized? Most power names seem to be capitalized (such as Move Point). However, a few aren’t in many places; the ones I know of immediately are vector conversion, vector control, instant teleportation, and electromaster.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd say they should be capitalized. (See above about Accelerator's ability name.)
:::-Cthaeh: Well Accelerators ability sub-names were most of the cases, and now that that is resolved above, this isn't much of an issue. (I'll still capitalize electromaster)

*Index and blue eyes (v17ch2, v17ch3, v18ch6, v18e, *v1ch2*) -> '''green eyes'''
::-The translation uses blue eyes for Index at a few points, and Index is green-eyed. I'm not sure if that's a translation error, or it's given as blue in the original as well. At least for v1ch2, I suspect that it is not a translation error and is in the original since I think that the two passes from translators gave it as blue eyes (as well as the anime for the equivalent line). *Note that in the v1ch2 instance, editors have currently changed it to green eyes. Checking each instance would become a tlc issue, but if anyone remembers or knows that at least some of those instances are correct as blue eyes, then I assume chances are they're all correct?
:::-js06: Kamachi often describes her eyes using the term 碧眼 which is commonly used to describe the blue eyes of westerners. But in Japanese, the word for blue can also be used to refer to green, so it does fit for Index. It sometimes slips my mind that Index has green eyes and I will end up translating it as "blue eyes". In short, these should be changed to "green eyes".

|}

===Less important, but could still use help ===
This section includes items I would need help on, but are more trivial so I didn't put them in the above section. Some of them would need translator's help on, some of them I was just indecisive which forms would be best to keep and whether or not it was desirable word diversity. So I likely won't be changing most of the items on this list unless someone wants to help on them and leaves a comment.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Less important, but could still use help
|-
|

*third arm (v18e) <-> Third Arm (v20-22)
::-The lower case third arm is js06 typical usage, but the editors have changed most instances to the caps Third Arm. If someone wants to tell me that one is more right than the other, I can change them. Otherwise I'll leave it as is just so I don't have to decide one way or the other.
* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it's made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that's appropriate. Otherwise it's fairly just pedantic preference.
*faction (v8pro) <-?-> clique (nt6ch6, nt7ch1)
:::-OH&S: faction>>clique
:::-Skies: My opinion varies. A faction has a very different connotation than a clique. There are social cliques but there are no social factions. In the context of Tokiwadai, clique is more appropriate. A faction is more relevant to alliances and fellowships.
*Styl's sword summoning chant is different between V1 and SPch1 (also other places), but it's so different that I assume it is a difference in the original as well
*wave (fanfare) <-> shockwave (ss2) (Sogiita's power)
:::-Skies: A shockwave is a form of wave. It doesn't really matter what you use, Gunha doesn't even know how his own powers work.
*Golden Dawn (v4) <-?-> the Golden Cabal or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight
::-I wasn’t sure whether or not the Golden Dawn was equivalent to the other two. At one point it says “The members of the Golden Dawn should be panicking like crazy now”, but I had thought the Golden Dawn was the same as the Golden Cabal (which was given as the no longer existent cabal that was the predecessor to the Golden-style cabals and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight). So unless someone can clarify that it is equivalent to one of the other forms, I won’t be touching it.
:::-OH&S: Leave it.
:::-Skies: Golden Dawn: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermetic_Order_of_the_Golden_Dawn As a historical term just leave it.
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*astrology department (v21ch8) / Astrological Surgery Brigade <-> astrology group (v16ch1pg110)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*supreme pontiff <-> (former substitute) pontiff (nt2ch3) <--> pope (Tatemiya of the Amakusa, ss1ch3, v16ch1, v17 Kanzaki)
*20 Saints <--> less than 20 saints (? one or both may be correct)
*Gensei-ojiisan <-> -ojisan for the others (nt4p30)
*nyah <-?-> nya / nyaa (Tsuchimikado)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*not-blood-related sister, not blood-related sister (v19 ch1) <-> foster sibling <-> foster-sister <-> foster sister <-> stepsister <-> step sister
* Colt's Cross <-> Celtic Cross (v3ch1) (Himegami's cross)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*General Superintendent <-> General Director
* the storage box next to the dashboard (v19ch3) -> glovebox

*Onmyoudou (v13ch6) <-> Onmyodo <-?-> Onmyou
*onmyouji <-> Onmyoji - there might be other variants, need to check
*twin tail <-> twin-tail <-> twintail <-> twin-ponytail <-> pigtails
*beetle-haired <--> beetle-headed (v16 ch2, and probably others too)
*like a lion <-> like a lion's mane (referring to Sherry Cromwell's hair)
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*degrees <-> degrees Celsius (nt4 at least) <-> degree
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
*windmill generators / windmill electricity generator <--> wind turbine <-> windmill turbine <-> windmill
*damn it <-> dammit
:::-Skies: It doesn't matter. Several prolific writers use either or both.
*who knew <-> who knows
*eihwaz <-> ehwaz (type of rune)
::-I had thought these were the same, but there are two different wikipedia entries, so I’m leaving it unless someone happens to check the original and see they should be the same.
*Onee-sama <-> onee-sama
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady
*the Golden cabal (referring to the specific one) <-?-> the Golden magic cabal
|}

===Moderate edits===
It's less likely someone will care what's in here, but there may be a few that people have opinions on.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Moderate edits
|-
|

*X <-> '''#X''' (when referring to the Misakas, ie “Misaka #10032” vs “Misaka 10032”)
*sisters, '''Sisters''', SISTERS, SISTERs, ‘SISTERs’, ‘imoutos’, imoutos, Imoutos
::-There are a few places where Imoutos or ‘imoutos’ are used where I'd expect Sisters. Since I think Sisters is usually given with furigana, I will assume those instances of Imoutos are separate from Sisters and will not change them otherwise.
*'''the darkness''' <-> the Darkness
*instant teleport <-> '''instant teleportation''' <-> single and double quoted versions of the first two
:::-OH&S: Leave It
*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
*sorcery name --> '''magic name'''
*Thororm’s Formula (v21ch8) <-> '''Spell of Thororm'''
*sector zero <-> Sector Zero <-> 0th parish <-> '''0th Parish'''
*Golden cabal <-> '''Golden-style cabal'''
*Golden magic <-> '''Golden-style magic'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Personal Reality''' <-> personal reality *Serial no. X <->''' Serial Number X '''<-> serial number X (when referring to the Misakas)
*nun robes -> nun's robes -> nun habit -> '''nun's habit'''
*Roman Catholics <--> '''Roman Catholic Church''' (Roman Catholics shall be kept when describing a group of members, but not the organization as a whole)
*chill on ___ back <-> '''chill down ___ back''' <-> '''chill down ___ spine'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)
*Symbolic Weapon <-> '''symbolic weapon'''
*Steel Glove (rss2ch7) <-> '''steel glove''' (v17, v20ch1)
*Imaginary Numbers District -> '''Imaginary Number District''' <-> Imaginary Number School District (this one is used only in the chapter title) <-> Imaginary Number Institute (only used once in dialogue, I'll leave it as is)
*'''Imaginary Number District - Five Elements Institution '''<-> Imaginary Number District Five Elements Institution
*'''board of directors''' <-> Board of Directors
*'''chairman / chairman of the board''' (nt6ep) <-> Chairman / Chairman of the Board of Directors
*Gremlin <-> '''GREMLIN'''
::-Ultranova17: I'd consider Gremlin, based on the above.
*Dragon (nt6ep) <-> '''DRAGON'''
::-Ultranova17: Same with Dragon.
*the Knight Leader (using it as a title) -> '''Knight Leader (using it as a name)'''
*That was right. (this one’s mostly my fault) <-> '''That's right. <-> (That’s right.) '''
*'''dark side''' (most common?), Dark Side (19ch1&ch3), "dark side" (nt1ch1)
*'''darkness '''<-> Darkness
*'''Western''' <-> [Ww]estern showdown <-> Western rodeo
::-Some editors apparently didn't like the use of Western (as in the genre of entertainment/movies) used by js06. I'm intending to change it back to the original choice of Western.
|}

===Minor edits===
These are smaller edits, and I think it's unlikely anyone cares all that much what's in this section.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Minor edits
|-
|

*Russian Orthodox (v16 ch1) ->? '''Russian Orthodox Church'''
*Friulian spear (v11) <--> '''Friuli spear''' (v14, others)
*Metateater (nt1ch5) <--> '''Metal Eater '''(v3, SP4)
*<nowiki>#am</nowiki> <-> # am <-> #AM <-> '''# AM''' (search for equivalent PM)
*'''Lightning God Thor''' <-> lightning god Thor
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
*janken <-> rock paper scissors <-> '''rock-paper-scissors''' <-> Rock-paper-scissors
*Sphynx <-> '''Sphinx'''
*'''leylines''' <-> ley lines
*aodai <-> '''ao dai'''
*London Tower -> '''the Tower of London'''
*'''naïve / naïvely''' <-> naive / naively
*'''Silvercross''' (nt7ch3) <-> Silver Cross (nt1)
*high rise <-> '''high-rise'''
*blueish -> '''bluish'''
*German Suplex <-> '''German suplex'''
*‘Neccessarius’ <-> "Necessarius" <-> ‘Necessarius’ <-> '''Necessarius'''
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*‘Judgement’ <-> '''Judgement'''
::-Ultranova17: If you are planning on changing to American English, it should be Judgment. If you are staying with British, Judgement is correct.
*‘School Garden’ <-> '''School Garden'''
*‘Tree Diagram’-> '''Tree Diagram'''
*‘Angel Fall’-> ''' Angel Fall'''
*‘Innocentius’ -> ''' Innocentius'''
*'Saint' , "Saints", saint --> '''Saint(s)''' (as a magical term, or title. Generic good people are lower case saints.
*'God’s Right Seat' --> '''God’s Right Seat'''
*'Spark Signal' <-> '''Spark Signal'''
*‘Son of God’ / The Son of God (v16e) / '''the Son of God'''
*‘Power of God’ / '''Power of God'''
*‘Deep Blood’ -> '''Deep Blood'''
*'freshmen' -> '''Freshmen''' (I think I'll have gotten all these)
*'Dark May Project' -> '''Dark May Project''' (I may have gotten all of these already)
*Dorm Supervisor -> '''dorm supervisor''' <-> dorm mother
*12 Apostles, twelve apostles, '''Twelve Apostles, apostle (general), Apostle (for titles)'''
*'''zeros''' <-> zeroes
*the ‘Book of the Law’ <-> ‘Book of the Law’ <-> 'The Book of the Law' <-> "The Book of the Law" <-> '''The Book of the Law''' <-> Book of the Law
*Iai <-> '''iai'''
*machinegun <-> '''machine gun'''
*the bible <-> '''the Bible'''
*self destruct <-> '''self-destruct'''
*electromaster <-> '''Electromaster'''
*buses <-> '''busses'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*ace of Tokiwadai Middle School '''<-> Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School <-?-> Ace of Tokiwadai'''
*'''eyepatch''' <-> eye patch
*'''higher ups''' <-> higher-ups
*earth -> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*kabbalah <-> '''Kabbalah'''
*east / west <-> '''East / West''' (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures, not directions)
*'''Western magic''' <-> western magic
*'''Eastern magic''' <-> eastern magic
*'''Western / Eastern''' <-> western / eastern (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures)
*Magic Cabal -> '''magic cabal'''
*Flame Sword <-> '''flame sword'''
*cellphone -> '''cell phone'''
*F.C.E. <-> '''FCE'''
*Misaka network -> '''Misaka Network'''
*'''shounen''' <-> shonen
*Villain -> '''villain'''
*Skill Out -> '''Skill-Out'''
*'''substitute Supreme Pontiff''' <--> Substitute Supreme Pontiff
*gemstone(s) <--> '''Gemstone(s)'''
*'''Angel / Archangel <-> angel / archangel''' (should be capital when used with a name of a specific angel)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*grit -> '''gritted''' (for past tense)
*'''Gatling gun''' <-> gatling gun
*the One Above God <-> '''The One Above God'''
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*'''Equ.DarkMatter''' (v22ch11) <-> Equ.Darkmatter (nt4p21)
*Fraulein -> '''Fräulein'''
*Agnese Force / Agnese forces / '''Agnese Forces'''
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
*Level 0’s <-> '''Level 0s''' (and similarly for other levels)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri
*'''gyudon''' <-> gyuudon
*'''teacup''' <-> tea cup
* '''pope-class''' <-> Pope-class
*pyrokinesis <-> Pyrokinesis
* Kamiyan <-> '''Kami-yan'''
|}

===Miscellaneous===
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Miscellaneous
|-
|

*add a period after middle initials not currently one (<[A-Z][a-z]@> [A-Z] <[A-Z][a-z]@>)
*should also search for improper a/an usage (search " a a", " a e", ect) (<[Aa]> [aeiouAEIOU])
*false "an" search (find " an b", " an c", ect) (<[Aa][Nn]> [!aeiouAEIOU])
*deletion of strange extra long spaces ("　" and " ")
*deletion of double normal spaces
*naming of the Notes sections
*fix lines lacking opening or closing double quotes
*(undecided on whether I want to bother) standardizing the spacing before and after part and chapter headers
|}

===American vs British English ===
As brought up for discussion in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=6021 forum], I am proposing to switch the narrative and dialogue/monologue of non-British characters to American English. That proposal hasn't been gotten official approval yet, but I'm starting this list to work on while it's open for discussion under the assumption that it will be approved.

This list is only for vocabulary, or alternate verb forms. Differences in spelling like color/colour, realize/realise, and defense/defence don't need to be listed. If you know of any other British vocabulary differences used in the Index translations, let me know. Also I listed a few terms that I wasn't entirely sure if they were a BE vs AE difference, or just personal preference.

Note: (Assuming the proposed changes are approved) I will be converting BE to AE in narration. I will also make an attempt at converting non-British character dialogue to AE (it may not be perfect), but I will be leaving the conversion of any AE already in the dialogue of British characters to others. Also I asked this on the forum too, but does anyone have an suggestions for Tsuchimikado and Kanzaki? Tsuchimikado is British. However, since he is a spy and should blend be blending in, I would say he should match the Japanese characters and use AE. Kanzaki is Japenese (so she would be AE), except she lives and was taught English in Britian.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! American vs British vocabulary
|-
|

*fringe / '''bangs'''
*torch, torchlight / '''flashlight'''
*boot / luggage compartment / '''trunk''' (of a car) (boot changed to luggage compartment by RR)
*maths / '''math'''
*canteen / '''cafeteria''' (though in v16ch1 it has both "canteen and cafeteria" ??)
*restroom / '''teachers' lounge''', teachers' office, break room (v6 ch2 p5)
*co-ordinate(s) / '''coordinate(s)''' (v8, 11-4)
*zebra crossing / '''crosswalk''' (v10 ch6)
*lorry / '''truck''' (v11 ch2)
*storeys / '''stories'''
*trousers / '''pants'''
*bath / '''bathe''' (as verb form)
*ice forum (v16ch2) / '''ice skating rink'''
*carpark -> '''parking lot, parking garage''' (depending on context)
*multi-story parking lot -> '''multi-story parking garage'''
*alphabets (M) -> '''letters, characters'''
*handphone (M) / mobile phone, mobile (B) (ss1 ch1) / '''cell phone (A)'''
*sneaked -> '''snuck'''
*aeroplane -> '''airplane'''
* learnt / '''learned'''
*lift(s) / '''elevator(s)'''
* phone books -> '''contacts list''', or '''address book''' (for a cellphone, v8 ch2)
* perimeter(s) -> '''fence(s)''' (v10 ch8), or wall (nt1ch1)

Also a few that I'm not entirely sure if would be BE vs AE, or just personal preference?
*till -> ''until''
*cinema / ''movie theater'' (v11ch3, others?)
*tarmac (v15ch5, v19ch3, others) / ''asphalt''?
*luggage bag / ''suitcase'' (v11 ch1-2, and probably others)
*mail / ''email''
|}

===Not working on ===
The following items I know are inconsistent, but I've decided not to touch anything in this list.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Not working on
|-
|

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
|}

===Comments===

Note: Some comments from [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] were sent via pm and have been added under the corresponding entries.

Made some comments above. I'm not working on any edits at the moment, so no worries there. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Thanks for all your dedication to the editing. [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 00:04, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the comments and help. I have updated the list, and made some replies, based on comments so far. I have reorganized the list to emphasize (bring to the top) the items which could still use more discussion or help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:19, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:30:42Z

Skies: /* Less important, but could still use help */

===Intro===
I am planning to do an edit for consistency across all volumes of Index simultaneously. I will be downloading all chapters into a single file, editing relying on find/replace, and then uploading all chapters. This list serves as a to-do list for me, and a chance for others to look over the changes before I make them. Also, you're welcome to suggest adding things which are not on my currently on my lists that you have noticed and think should be changed when I edit.

I am hoping to start in the next 1-2 weeks, assuming the important open issues are resolved in time. It will probably take me either 1-2 weekends to finish (so up to 10 days) after I start. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 18:29, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Most entries of the list are of a format similar to...
*form1 <-> '''form2''' <-> form3
Which means that form1 and form3 will be converted to (bolded) form2. If I don't have anything bolded for a given entry, then it's probably the case that I couldn't decide or wasn't sure if I should consolidate the terms. Sometimes there will be volume and chapter numbers in parentheses that indicate places where that form occurs. Those shouldn't be taken as perfectly accurate; in many cases it only lists a few of the places it occurs. In most cases, I chose that form because it's the most common, or to match js06's usage (so that it's more likely to be consistent with future translations).

Also, I don't understand JP, but [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] has asked to include/add, if possible, the original Japanese of any of my queries (including any alternative pronunciation).

===Major edits and items requiring translator help===
These are things that I think are important and need help from a translator (at least someone who can check the original) to fix. There are also items that I don't need help to fix, but I wanted to make sure that others don't have objections to my proposed changes.

This list has been reorganized to bring the things still in need of help or discussion to the top after the first round of comments.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Major edits
|-
|
*Full caps terms vs just capitalized initial letter for organization names (ITEM/Item, ect)
::-For organization names, js06 does not use the full caps version of thing, as in ITEM (vs Item) or GREMLIN (vs Gremlin). While I would normally try to convert to js06’s style to be consistent with future translations, the editing around those terms has been thorough, and I think there are only one or two things that have slipped by; so I wouldn’t normally try to change it unless someone else thinks it’s a good idea to convert them. It also seems somewhat inconsistent that Freshmen is formatted as such, unlike all the others (but again, that’s already consistent).
:::-Ultranova17: As someone who did a whole bunch of edits to capitalize those in later volumes, I actually support going back to what js06 does with the first letter capitalized. I learned recently that the all caps is an English fanbase only thing. All Japanese images I've seen where they are written out are written like Js06 does it. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/archive/b/ba/20130416182656!Index_v15_216-217.jpg Here] are a [http://i.imgur.com/XOpZuks.jpg couple] of examples.
:::-Cthaeh: I tend to prefer the first letter capitalized version (it seems like an acronym with all caps). However since this is such a large and possibly controversial change, I'm going to bump it up and ask js06 and Teh_ping for their opinions/approval.
:::-js06: I think it should be written with just the leading capital (e.g. Item) especially since it's written that way in the Vol. 15 images. All caps implies an acronym which these are not.

<hr>
'''''The below 15 or so items could use more help (the top few) or discussion, but I have enough information to act on most of them as is if necessary.'''''

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)
*Thomas Platinabank (v13) / Thomas Platinaburg (v15, wikia) / Thomas Platinumburg (v19ch1) (name from wikiトマス＝プラチナバーグ)
:::- OH&S: Either Platinaburg or Platinumburg (Platina is the common japanese word for Platinum in katakana. One is a literal translation, the other takes into account the japanese language. I would go for Platinumburg.)
:::-Skies: Platinumburg is likely for the best.

*Five_OVER (nt4p7) <-> FIVE_Over (nt1ch5) <-> Five Over (nt7ch3)
::-I wasn’t sure if Five Over vs the other two forms reflected a difference in the original or not. If they should all be the same, I would default to js06’s usage of Five Over
:::-Ultranova17: I believe FIVE_Over was used because of [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/b/bf/NT_Index_v01_355.jpg this image]. I don't really have an opinion either way of what to use, though it definitely shouldn't be Five_OVER.
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*English Anglicans / Anglicans / Church of England (v14-p, 13ch10) / British Puritans (?) / Puritans (v21ch8) <--> '''Anglican Church (for the organization) / Anglicans (for members)'''
:::-Cthaeh: I'll bump this up and put it next to the Amakusa entry, just because they're similar. Though I believe these variations were debated in the past and the discussion settled on Anglican Church.
*An editor changed Accelerator's speech patterns just in NT2 as far as I can tell (__ing was changed to __in', "kind of" to "kinda", "want to" to "wanna", and similar). I'm planning on changing back to the '''original/standard speech pattern'''.
::- I didn't know why it was changed, so I just wanted to double check that there isn't a known reason why Accelerator should be speaking differently than usual (even if Kamijou was drunk at the start of NT2, I didn't think Accelerator was drunk)?
:::-Ultranova17: From what I understand, Accelerator speaks in a rough way in Japanese, so I'm guessing an editor tried to convey that in English. I don't think that's a bad idea, but I'd recommend changing it back for the sake of consistency.
*'''spiritual item''' <-> spiritual tool
::-This looks to be a translator preference, so I'm planning to go with js06's typical usage
*black spell <-> '''Black Spell''' <-> 'black technique'
*red spell <-> 'red spell' <-> 'Red Spell' <-> '''Red Spell''' <-> 'Red technique'
:::-OH&S: Tsuchimikado's spells: Red Spell and Black Spell should be changed to Red Ceremony and Black Ceremony instead. Considering the kanji for the spell, ceremony is more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: Ceremony is not used at all in the translations so far. So unless js06 comments in favor of that choice, I'll stick with Spell for this edit.
*'''magic side''' / '''science side''' <-> 'magic side' / 'science side' <-> Magic side / Science side <-> Magic Side / Science Side
:::-OH&S: Magic Side and Science Side should have capitals IMO.
:::-Cthaeh: I'd like to match js06's usage of magic side and science side, but I don't have strong opinions as to which is better than the other.
*'''magic god''' <-> Magic God // magic god Othinus <-> '''Magic God Othinus'''
:::-OH&S: Magic God should have capitals as it is a title.
:::-Cthaeh: again, I'd prefer to match js06's typical usage (which is what's currently bolded)
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the "Stab Sword.").

<hr>
'''''The below items are satisfactorily resolved'''''


*canteen and cafeteria (v16ch1) --> ??what is the AE translation for this phrase??
::-this is an issue with the proposed BE -> AE conversion of narrative. "Canteen" is a BE term that I'm planning to convert to "cafeteria", but in this one chapter they both appear and I'm not sure what to do. So what would be the American English translation of this line? The only thing I could think of (without knowing the original) might be "cafeteria and school store".
:::-Teh Ping: AE
:::-Cthaeh: updated entry to make it clearer that my question is: What is the AE translation for the lines that currently read "had run out to the canteen and cafeteria" or "canteen & cafeteria search party" in v16ch1? Other information from the same section is "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" and "there were no empty seats in the canteen."
:::-js06: The Japanese term rendered as "canteen" refers to a store in the school in addition to the cafeteria where one can buy bread and other simple foods for lunch. You could maybe change it to "school store". Also, the line "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" should be talking about the "school store"/"canteen" and the line "there were no empty seats in the canteen" should be talking about the "cafeteria".
*Kremlin Report: virus, killer virus <-> bacterial wall (v20wr), bacteriological weapon, the bacteria
::-There are references to the Kremlin Report being a virus and a bacteria. From the description of it eating through protective filters, I would say it should be a bacteria. However, I can believe that Kamachi was mixing the terms in the original. So is the use of both virus and bacteria an issue with the original (should be left as is in the translation), or was it a result of the translation (should be changed to all bacteria (or all virus))?
:::-js06: Kamachi uses both 細菌 (bacteria) and ウィルス (virus).
*Angel Staff (v7, v14) <-> lotus staff (v7) <--> '''Lotus Wand''' (v17,18) (also it's summoning chant is translated / formatted differently in each of the three places)
::- I had thought the difference was a furigana issue (since the word choice is split by translator), but the article in the toaru wiki has Lotus Wand for both readings (at least as far as I can tell with google translate). So I didn’t want to change it without confirming that it wasn’t written differently in the original.
:::- OH&S: Angel Staff >>Lotus Wand
:::-Teh Ping: Lotus Wand. And to note, whatever titles that appear in this story, I prefer to leave them with a first letter capital, like Knights.
*Great Elemental Fairy costume (v17ch1) / '''Great Spirit Revealing Maid''' (v18ch6)
::-I believe these are supposed to be the same, but I’m not sure. Based on surrounding context, I think the choice should have the word “maid” in it
:::-Teh Ping: Take the latter for both.
*idolatry theory (v18 ch5) <-> '''Idolatry Theory''' (SPch1) <-> '''Idol Theory'''
::-Just wanted to check whether or not “idolatry theory” was intentionally different from idol theory?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, text has it as 偶像の理論. 偶像 would be a noun. I still do think Idol Theory is more appropriate.
:::-js06: Actually, the v18 example and I think a few others use 偶像崇拝の理論 which is "idol worship theory" or "idolatry theory".
:::-Cthaeh: OK, I will leave Idolatry Theory and Idol Theory as separate
*Maiden of Versailles (v21ch8) / Maiden <-> '''Holy Woman of Versailles / Holy Woman''' (js06, v18) <-> ''Femme Fatale'' (js06, v20+)
::-Between Maiden and Holy Woman, I was intending to go with js06’s usage. However, I was intending to leave Femme Fatale as is, because I assumed that was an intentional switch in the translation's terminology to reflect a change in the original. But I just wanted to double check that?
:::-Ultranova17: You are right. Femme Fatale and Holy Woman/Maiden are written differently in Japanese.
:::-Teh Ping: Completely different. Leave them as they are.
:::-Cthaeh: Alright, Maiden gets changed to Holy Woman. Femme Fatale stays as is.
*'''Fuse Kazakiri''' (v19ch4) <-> FUSE=Kazakiri (v19ch3) <-> Fuse=KAZAKIRI (v13)
::- Fuse=KAZAKIRI is the version in that was in the table of contents, and some translators use that form (or the inverted caps form). Js06 seems to use the Fuse Kazakiri form. I also don’t know if perhaps the different forms of the translated name might come from different forms in the original? If they’re all supposed to the same, then I guess I would favor js06’s choice
:::- OH&S: Fuse=KAZAKIRI>>Fuse Kazakiri, IMO. (The '=' is just there to link the first and last names of a person who isn't Japanese. e.g. Stiyl Magnus is actually written Stiyl=Magnus in the original text. Leave the '=' for the Chapter name obviously. Fuse KAZAKIRI could also be correct but I don't think it's needed.)
:::-Ultranova17: I'd agree with Fuse Kazakiri.
*‘redirection’, ‘Redirection’ (nt1ch5), '''reflection''', Reflection, ‘auto-reflect’ (v8ch2), vector reflection (note to self: some instances of reflection may not be related to accelerators power)
::- reflection seems to be what js06 uses, so I was intending to switch to that. But since there is such a variety, I wanted to double check that the variety wasn’t intentional?
:::-OH&S: IT IS Reflection; at least going by the kanji.
*‘Vector Control’, Vector Control, '''vector control''', Vector Conversion, vector conversion, vector manipulation (nt6ch6), '''vector transformation '''(not currently used) (some instances of vector control may not be related to Accelerator's power)
::-This is somewhere where I need help determining which (any or all) terms to keep between control, conversion, manipulation. From what I understand from the wikia article, vector control (ベクトル制御 ''bekutoru seigyo'') is different than vector conversion (ベクトル変換 ''Bekutoru Henkan''). So I would guess the correct course is to pick one form for vector control, and one form for the remaining three (conversion). Any guidance on whether or not to use the capitalized or lower case forms?
:::-Ultranova17: Bekutoru Henkan should actually be vector transformation, as it is based off the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transformation_%28function%29 mathematics function]. Also remember that that is not Accelerator's ability name. His ability is named Accelerator, which he is named after, so I'd use lower case for the description.
:::-js06: Vector transformation is the correct translation.
*Auto Regeneration <-> ‘Auto Regeneration’ <-> '''Auto-Rebirth''' (Tsuchimikado's esper power)
::-The toaru wiki makes it seem like it should be Auto-Rebirth, but that's only used once in the translation. Are there different forms in the original, or is the variety otherwise intentional?
:::-OH&S: 'Auto Regeneration' >> Auto Rebirth is correct.
:::-Ultranova17: Auto Regen seems like it would match what his ability actually does, but his ability name is: オートリバース or Ōto Ribāsu, so it should be Auto-Rebirth
*'''bank vault''' <-> bank-vault <-> gold vault
::-When I asked google translate for "bank vault" the kanji it gave me looked like its literal translation might be gold vault, so I thought that might be the reason for the difference. Can anyone say if there are instances that should specifically be gold vault? If not, I'd like to change to bank vault.
:::-Teh Ping: bank vault
*three colored cat, three-colored cat (ss1ch4, v17ch1) -?> '''calico cat'''
::-Does the use of three-colored reflect a difference in the original? If not, I'd like to change to calico cat as the more natural phrasing.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd go with calico cat. Js06 started using it in the NT8 preview as well.
:::-js06: Calico cat is proper English. Three-colored cat is a literal translation of the Japanese term.
*Body Crystal (translation usage, v22ch9 anime tie in) <-?-> Ability Crystal (Railgun anime subs and animation) <-?-> Crystallised Esper Essence (fanfare) <-> Ability Body Crystal (fanfare)
::-When Body Crystal first came up, I wasn’t sure if it was the same thing as in the Railgun anime. Looking at the wikia entry, it appears Body Crystal (taisho) is likely to be the best translation. Before seeing that I was thinking of changing to Ability Crystal to match the anime, but I'll leave it as is unless someone suggests otherwise. OH&S's comment below is further support for leaving it as is.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): Ability Body Crystal and Body Crystal as a quick way of saying it.
:::-Cthaeh: I will plan on leaving all of these as is
*cargo bay (v20ch3) <-> '''train switchyard''' (v3) (where Accelerator and Touma fought)
::-These obviously refer to the same thing, though it's still possible that the original uses a different term. So I wasn't sure if it'd be alright for me to switch to train switchyard?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, it's consistent. Take the latter
*AIM Dispersion Field <-> AIM dispersion field <-> AIM Diffusion Fields <-> '''AIM diffusion field '''<-> '''AIM diffusion fields''' <-> AIM diffusion ability <-> AIM field
::-I'm intending to change to AIM diffusion fields to match js06's usage (and the anime's), even though dispersion field seems to be what's used on the toaru wikia. Also, the one instance of AIM diffusion ability looks like it might be mistranslation (I think it should be esper ability). But since I have no way of knowing myself, I'll probably leave that term as is unless someone confirms otherwise.
:::- OH&S: It is most definitely Diffusion Field. (Dispersion is similar but not technically correct. NT7 works solely on the fact that it is Diffusion.)
*mobile armours (v16ch2, others?) / mobile armors (nt3p8) <-> Powered Suit <-> also quoted form <-> Driven Armor-furigana(Powered Suits) <-> '''powered suit''' <-?-> driven armour (fanfare)
::-I’m intending to change all to powered suit. One thing I’m not sure about is if there are any circumstances where I should keep the capitalized form (is every instance of powered suit written the same, and if not should I assume that forms other than powered suit are used to represent those differences?). The other thing I’m not sure about is mobile armours; though, it’s split along translator lines, so I thought perhaps it was merely translator choice should be the same as powered suit?
:::- OH&S: It is Powered Suit. Mobile Armor is the kanji.
*WORST <-> '''Worst '''(Misaka)
::-Intending to choose Misaka Worst to match js06’s usage.
:::-Ultranova17: Agree with Worst.
*Number One <--> '''#1''' <-> no. 3 <-> 4th-ranked (nt1ch1) <-> third-ranked (ntch1) (note: I'm just referring to the format, the number/rank used is not the issue)
::-I'll probably just change the first three styles, and leave the last two as they are.
:::-Ultranova17: What I've been doing in my own copies is changing them to third-ranked where acceptable. Such as, "She was the third-ranked Level 5" instead of "She was the Number Three Level 5". I feel that reads a bit easier. As for other instances where that wouldn't work, I'm not really sure what to use.
:::-Cthaeh: I don't think I want to mix the #3 and third-ranked issue for this edit. As that wasn't specifically an objection to my edit, I will continue with my plan to change the first three to the #X style.

*Capitalization of esper power names?
::-This relates to Accelerator’s power name discussion above as well. Should all esper power names be capitalized? Most power names seem to be capitalized (such as Move Point). However, a few aren’t in many places; the ones I know of immediately are vector conversion, vector control, instant teleportation, and electromaster.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd say they should be capitalized. (See above about Accelerator's ability name.)
:::-Cthaeh: Well Accelerators ability sub-names were most of the cases, and now that that is resolved above, this isn't much of an issue. (I'll still capitalize electromaster)

*Index and blue eyes (v17ch2, v17ch3, v18ch6, v18e, *v1ch2*) -> '''green eyes'''
::-The translation uses blue eyes for Index at a few points, and Index is green-eyed. I'm not sure if that's a translation error, or it's given as blue in the original as well. At least for v1ch2, I suspect that it is not a translation error and is in the original since I think that the two passes from translators gave it as blue eyes (as well as the anime for the equivalent line). *Note that in the v1ch2 instance, editors have currently changed it to green eyes. Checking each instance would become a tlc issue, but if anyone remembers or knows that at least some of those instances are correct as blue eyes, then I assume chances are they're all correct?
:::-js06: Kamachi often describes her eyes using the term 碧眼 which is commonly used to describe the blue eyes of westerners. But in Japanese, the word for blue can also be used to refer to green, so it does fit for Index. It sometimes slips my mind that Index has green eyes and I will end up translating it as "blue eyes". In short, these should be changed to "green eyes".

|}

===Less important, but could still use help ===
This section includes items I would need help on, but are more trivial so I didn't put them in the above section. Some of them would need translator's help on, some of them I was just indecisive which forms would be best to keep and whether or not it was desirable word diversity. So I likely won't be changing most of the items on this list unless someone wants to help on them and leaves a comment.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Less important, but could still use help
|-
|

*third arm (v18e) <-> Third Arm (v20-22)
::-The lower case third arm is js06 typical usage, but the editors have changed most instances to the caps Third Arm. If someone wants to tell me that one is more right than the other, I can change them. Otherwise I'll leave it as is just so I don't have to decide one way or the other.
* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
:::Skies: The question there is whether or not you want to use the term as a title. Of the three, archangel of water (ignore the capitalization for the moment) is the most appropriate. Ice is inaccurate theologically and water angel implies it's made of water rather than the fact that it has mastery over water. If you want to use it as a title, like the Archangel of Water Gabriel, then that's appropriate. Otherwise it's fairly just pedantic preference.
*faction (v8pro) <-?-> clique (nt6ch6, nt7ch1)
:::-OH&S: faction>>clique
:::-Skies: My opinion varies. A faction has a very different connotation than a clique. There are social cliques but there are no social factions. In the context of Tokiwadai, clique is more appropriate. A faction is more relevant to alliances and fellowships.
*Styl's sword summoning chant is different between V1 and SPch1 (also other places), but it's so different that I assume it is a difference in the original as well
*wave (fanfare) <-> shockwave (ss2) (Sogiita's power)
:::-Skies: A shockwave is a form of wave. It doesn't really matter what you use, Gunha doesn't even know how his own powers work.
*Golden Dawn (v4) <-?-> the Golden Cabal or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight
::-I wasn’t sure whether or not the Golden Dawn was equivalent to the other two. At one point it says “The members of the Golden Dawn should be panicking like crazy now”, but I had thought the Golden Dawn was the same as the Golden Cabal (which was given as the no longer existent cabal that was the predecessor to the Golden-style cabals and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight). So unless someone can clarify that it is equivalent to one of the other forms, I won’t be touching it.
:::-OH&S: Leave it.
:::-Skies: Golden Dawn: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hermetic_Order_of_the_Golden_Dawn As a historical term just leave it.
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*astrology department (v21ch8) / Astrological Surgery Brigade <-> astrology group (v16ch1pg110)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*supreme pontiff <-> (former substitute) pontiff (nt2ch3) <--> pope (Tatemiya of the Amakusa, ss1ch3, v16ch1, v17 Kanzaki)
*20 Saints <--> less than 20 saints (? one or both may be correct)
*Gensei-ojiisan <-> -ojisan for the others (nt4p30)
*nyah <-?-> nya / nyaa (Tsuchimikado)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*not-blood-related sister, not blood-related sister (v19 ch1) <-> foster sibling <-> foster-sister <-> foster sister <-> stepsister <-> step sister
* Colt's Cross <-> Celtic Cross (v3ch1) (Himegami's cross)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*General Superintendent <-> General Director
* the storage box next to the dashboard (v19ch3) -> glovebox

*Onmyoudou (v13ch6) <-> Onmyodo <-?-> Onmyou
*onmyouji <-> Onmyoji - there might be other variants, need to check
*twin tail <-> twin-tail <-> twintail <-> twin-ponytail <-> pigtails
*beetle-haired <--> beetle-headed (v16 ch2, and probably others too)
*like a lion <-> like a lion's mane (referring to Sherry Cromwell's hair)
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*degrees <-> degrees Celsius (nt4 at least) <-> degree
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
*windmill generators / windmill electricity generator <--> wind turbine <-> windmill turbine <-> windmill
*damn it <-> dammit
:::-Skies: It doesn't matter. Several prolific writers use either both.
*who knew <-> who knows
*eihwaz <-> ehwaz (type of rune)
::-I had thought these were the same, but there are two different wikipedia entries, so I’m leaving it unless someone happens to check the original and see they should be the same.
*Onee-sama <-> onee-sama
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady
*the Golden cabal (referring to the specific one) <-?-> the Golden magic cabal
|}

===Moderate edits===
It's less likely someone will care what's in here, but there may be a few that people have opinions on.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Moderate edits
|-
|

*X <-> '''#X''' (when referring to the Misakas, ie “Misaka #10032” vs “Misaka 10032”)
*sisters, '''Sisters''', SISTERS, SISTERs, ‘SISTERs’, ‘imoutos’, imoutos, Imoutos
::-There are a few places where Imoutos or ‘imoutos’ are used where I'd expect Sisters. Since I think Sisters is usually given with furigana, I will assume those instances of Imoutos are separate from Sisters and will not change them otherwise.
*'''the darkness''' <-> the Darkness
*instant teleport <-> '''instant teleportation''' <-> single and double quoted versions of the first two
:::-OH&S: Leave It
*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
*sorcery name --> '''magic name'''
*Thororm’s Formula (v21ch8) <-> '''Spell of Thororm'''
*sector zero <-> Sector Zero <-> 0th parish <-> '''0th Parish'''
*Golden cabal <-> '''Golden-style cabal'''
*Golden magic <-> '''Golden-style magic'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Personal Reality''' <-> personal reality *Serial no. X <->''' Serial Number X '''<-> serial number X (when referring to the Misakas)
*nun robes -> nun's robes -> nun habit -> '''nun's habit'''
*Roman Catholics <--> '''Roman Catholic Church''' (Roman Catholics shall be kept when describing a group of members, but not the organization as a whole)
*chill on ___ back <-> '''chill down ___ back''' <-> '''chill down ___ spine'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)
*Symbolic Weapon <-> '''symbolic weapon'''
*Steel Glove (rss2ch7) <-> '''steel glove''' (v17, v20ch1)
*Imaginary Numbers District -> '''Imaginary Number District''' <-> Imaginary Number School District (this one is used only in the chapter title) <-> Imaginary Number Institute (only used once in dialogue, I'll leave it as is)
*'''Imaginary Number District - Five Elements Institution '''<-> Imaginary Number District Five Elements Institution
*'''board of directors''' <-> Board of Directors
*'''chairman / chairman of the board''' (nt6ep) <-> Chairman / Chairman of the Board of Directors
*Gremlin <-> '''GREMLIN'''
::-Ultranova17: I'd consider Gremlin, based on the above.
*Dragon (nt6ep) <-> '''DRAGON'''
::-Ultranova17: Same with Dragon.
*the Knight Leader (using it as a title) -> '''Knight Leader (using it as a name)'''
*That was right. (this one’s mostly my fault) <-> '''That's right. <-> (That’s right.) '''
*'''dark side''' (most common?), Dark Side (19ch1&ch3), "dark side" (nt1ch1)
*'''darkness '''<-> Darkness
*'''Western''' <-> [Ww]estern showdown <-> Western rodeo
::-Some editors apparently didn't like the use of Western (as in the genre of entertainment/movies) used by js06. I'm intending to change it back to the original choice of Western.
|}

===Minor edits===
These are smaller edits, and I think it's unlikely anyone cares all that much what's in this section.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Minor edits
|-
|

*Russian Orthodox (v16 ch1) ->? '''Russian Orthodox Church'''
*Friulian spear (v11) <--> '''Friuli spear''' (v14, others)
*Metateater (nt1ch5) <--> '''Metal Eater '''(v3, SP4)
*<nowiki>#am</nowiki> <-> # am <-> #AM <-> '''# AM''' (search for equivalent PM)
*'''Lightning God Thor''' <-> lightning god Thor
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
*janken <-> rock paper scissors <-> '''rock-paper-scissors''' <-> Rock-paper-scissors
*Sphynx <-> '''Sphinx'''
*'''leylines''' <-> ley lines
*aodai <-> '''ao dai'''
*London Tower -> '''the Tower of London'''
*'''naïve / naïvely''' <-> naive / naively
*'''Silvercross''' (nt7ch3) <-> Silver Cross (nt1)
*high rise <-> '''high-rise'''
*blueish -> '''bluish'''
*German Suplex <-> '''German suplex'''
*‘Neccessarius’ <-> "Necessarius" <-> ‘Necessarius’ <-> '''Necessarius'''
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*‘Judgement’ <-> '''Judgement'''
::-Ultranova17: If you are planning on changing to American English, it should be Judgment. If you are staying with British, Judgement is correct.
*‘School Garden’ <-> '''School Garden'''
*‘Tree Diagram’-> '''Tree Diagram'''
*‘Angel Fall’-> ''' Angel Fall'''
*‘Innocentius’ -> ''' Innocentius'''
*'Saint' , "Saints", saint --> '''Saint(s)''' (as a magical term, or title. Generic good people are lower case saints.
*'God’s Right Seat' --> '''God’s Right Seat'''
*'Spark Signal' <-> '''Spark Signal'''
*‘Son of God’ / The Son of God (v16e) / '''the Son of God'''
*‘Power of God’ / '''Power of God'''
*‘Deep Blood’ -> '''Deep Blood'''
*'freshmen' -> '''Freshmen''' (I think I'll have gotten all these)
*'Dark May Project' -> '''Dark May Project''' (I may have gotten all of these already)
*Dorm Supervisor -> '''dorm supervisor''' <-> dorm mother
*12 Apostles, twelve apostles, '''Twelve Apostles, apostle (general), Apostle (for titles)'''
*'''zeros''' <-> zeroes
*the ‘Book of the Law’ <-> ‘Book of the Law’ <-> 'The Book of the Law' <-> "The Book of the Law" <-> '''The Book of the Law''' <-> Book of the Law
*Iai <-> '''iai'''
*machinegun <-> '''machine gun'''
*the bible <-> '''the Bible'''
*self destruct <-> '''self-destruct'''
*electromaster <-> '''Electromaster'''
*buses <-> '''busses'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*ace of Tokiwadai Middle School '''<-> Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School <-?-> Ace of Tokiwadai'''
*'''eyepatch''' <-> eye patch
*'''higher ups''' <-> higher-ups
*earth -> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*kabbalah <-> '''Kabbalah'''
*east / west <-> '''East / West''' (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures, not directions)
*'''Western magic''' <-> western magic
*'''Eastern magic''' <-> eastern magic
*'''Western / Eastern''' <-> western / eastern (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures)
*Magic Cabal -> '''magic cabal'''
*Flame Sword <-> '''flame sword'''
*cellphone -> '''cell phone'''
*F.C.E. <-> '''FCE'''
*Misaka network -> '''Misaka Network'''
*'''shounen''' <-> shonen
*Villain -> '''villain'''
*Skill Out -> '''Skill-Out'''
*'''substitute Supreme Pontiff''' <--> Substitute Supreme Pontiff
*gemstone(s) <--> '''Gemstone(s)'''
*'''Angel / Archangel <-> angel / archangel''' (should be capital when used with a name of a specific angel)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*grit -> '''gritted''' (for past tense)
*'''Gatling gun''' <-> gatling gun
*the One Above God <-> '''The One Above God'''
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*'''Equ.DarkMatter''' (v22ch11) <-> Equ.Darkmatter (nt4p21)
*Fraulein -> '''Fräulein'''
*Agnese Force / Agnese forces / '''Agnese Forces'''
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
*Level 0’s <-> '''Level 0s''' (and similarly for other levels)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri
*'''gyudon''' <-> gyuudon
*'''teacup''' <-> tea cup
* '''pope-class''' <-> Pope-class
*pyrokinesis <-> Pyrokinesis
* Kamiyan <-> '''Kami-yan'''
|}

===Miscellaneous===
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Miscellaneous
|-
|

*add a period after middle initials not currently one (<[A-Z][a-z]@> [A-Z] <[A-Z][a-z]@>)
*should also search for improper a/an usage (search " a a", " a e", ect) (<[Aa]> [aeiouAEIOU])
*false "an" search (find " an b", " an c", ect) (<[Aa][Nn]> [!aeiouAEIOU])
*deletion of strange extra long spaces ("　" and " ")
*deletion of double normal spaces
*naming of the Notes sections
*fix lines lacking opening or closing double quotes
*(undecided on whether I want to bother) standardizing the spacing before and after part and chapter headers
|}

===American vs British English ===
As brought up for discussion in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=6021 forum], I am proposing to switch the narrative and dialogue/monologue of non-British characters to American English. That proposal hasn't been gotten official approval yet, but I'm starting this list to work on while it's open for discussion under the assumption that it will be approved.

This list is only for vocabulary, or alternate verb forms. Differences in spelling like color/colour, realize/realise, and defense/defence don't need to be listed. If you know of any other British vocabulary differences used in the Index translations, let me know. Also I listed a few terms that I wasn't entirely sure if they were a BE vs AE difference, or just personal preference.

Note: (Assuming the proposed changes are approved) I will be converting BE to AE in narration. I will also make an attempt at converting non-British character dialogue to AE (it may not be perfect), but I will be leaving the conversion of any AE already in the dialogue of British characters to others. Also I asked this on the forum too, but does anyone have an suggestions for Tsuchimikado and Kanzaki? Tsuchimikado is British. However, since he is a spy and should blend be blending in, I would say he should match the Japanese characters and use AE. Kanzaki is Japenese (so she would be AE), except she lives and was taught English in Britian.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! American vs British vocabulary
|-
|

*fringe / '''bangs'''
*torch, torchlight / '''flashlight'''
*boot / luggage compartment / '''trunk''' (of a car) (boot changed to luggage compartment by RR)
*maths / '''math'''
*canteen / '''cafeteria''' (though in v16ch1 it has both "canteen and cafeteria" ??)
*restroom / '''teachers' lounge''', teachers' office, break room (v6 ch2 p5)
*co-ordinate(s) / '''coordinate(s)''' (v8, 11-4)
*zebra crossing / '''crosswalk''' (v10 ch6)
*lorry / '''truck''' (v11 ch2)
*storeys / '''stories'''
*trousers / '''pants'''
*bath / '''bathe''' (as verb form)
*ice forum (v16ch2) / '''ice skating rink'''
*carpark -> '''parking lot, parking garage''' (depending on context)
*multi-story parking lot -> '''multi-story parking garage'''
*alphabets (M) -> '''letters, characters'''
*handphone (M) / mobile phone, mobile (B) (ss1 ch1) / '''cell phone (A)'''
*sneaked -> '''snuck'''
*aeroplane -> '''airplane'''
* learnt / '''learned'''
*lift(s) / '''elevator(s)'''
* phone books -> '''contacts list''', or '''address book''' (for a cellphone, v8 ch2)
* perimeter(s) -> '''fence(s)''' (v10 ch8), or wall (nt1ch1)

Also a few that I'm not entirely sure if would be BE vs AE, or just personal preference?
*till -> ''until''
*cinema / ''movie theater'' (v11ch3, others?)
*tarmac (v15ch5, v19ch3, others) / ''asphalt''?
*luggage bag / ''suitcase'' (v11 ch1-2, and probably others)
*mail / ''email''
|}

===Not working on ===
The following items I know are inconsistent, but I've decided not to touch anything in this list.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Not working on
|-
|

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
|}

===Comments===

Note: Some comments from [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] were sent via pm and have been added under the corresponding entries.

Made some comments above. I'm not working on any edits at the moment, so no worries there. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Thanks for all your dedication to the editing. [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 00:04, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the comments and help. I have updated the list, and made some replies, based on comments so far. I have reorganized the list to emphasize (bring to the top) the items which could still use more discussion or help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:19, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:19:29Z

Skies: /* Major edits and items requiring translator help */

===Intro===
I am planning to do an edit for consistency across all volumes of Index simultaneously. I will be downloading all chapters into a single file, editing relying on find/replace, and then uploading all chapters. This list serves as a to-do list for me, and a chance for others to look over the changes before I make them. Also, you're welcome to suggest adding things which are not on my currently on my lists that you have noticed and think should be changed when I edit.

I am hoping to start in the next 1-2 weeks, assuming the important open issues are resolved in time. It will probably take me either 1-2 weekends to finish (so up to 10 days) after I start. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 18:29, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Most entries of the list are of a format similar to...
*form1 <-> '''form2''' <-> form3
Which means that form1 and form3 will be converted to (bolded) form2. If I don't have anything bolded for a given entry, then it's probably the case that I couldn't decide or wasn't sure if I should consolidate the terms. Sometimes there will be volume and chapter numbers in parentheses that indicate places where that form occurs. Those shouldn't be taken as perfectly accurate; in many cases it only lists a few of the places it occurs. In most cases, I chose that form because it's the most common, or to match js06's usage (so that it's more likely to be consistent with future translations).

Also, I don't understand JP, but [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] has asked to include/add, if possible, the original Japanese of any of my queries (including any alternative pronunciation).

===Major edits and items requiring translator help===
These are things that I think are important and need help from a translator (at least someone who can check the original) to fix. There are also items that I don't need help to fix, but I wanted to make sure that others don't have objections to my proposed changes.

This list has been reorganized to bring the things still in need of help or discussion to the top after the first round of comments.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Major edits
|-
|
*Full caps terms vs just capitalized initial letter for organization names (ITEM/Item, ect)
::-For organization names, js06 does not use the full caps version of thing, as in ITEM (vs Item) or GREMLIN (vs Gremlin). While I would normally try to convert to js06’s style to be consistent with future translations, the editing around those terms has been thorough, and I think there are only one or two things that have slipped by; so I wouldn’t normally try to change it unless someone else thinks it’s a good idea to convert them. It also seems somewhat inconsistent that Freshmen is formatted as such, unlike all the others (but again, that’s already consistent).
:::-Ultranova17: As someone who did a whole bunch of edits to capitalize those in later volumes, I actually support going back to what js06 does with the first letter capitalized. I learned recently that the all caps is an English fanbase only thing. All Japanese images I've seen where they are written out are written like Js06 does it. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/archive/b/ba/20130416182656!Index_v15_216-217.jpg Here] are a [http://i.imgur.com/XOpZuks.jpg couple] of examples.
:::-Cthaeh: I tend to prefer the first letter capitalized version (it seems like an acronym with all caps). However since this is such a large and possibly controversial change, I'm going to bump it up and ask js06 and Teh_ping for their opinions/approval.
:::-js06: I think it should be written with just the leading capital (e.g. Item) especially since it's written that way in the Vol. 15 images. All caps implies an acronym which these are not.

<hr>
'''''The below 15 or so items could use more help (the top few) or discussion, but I have enough information to act on most of them as is if necessary.'''''

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)
*Thomas Platinabank (v13) / Thomas Platinaburg (v15, wikia) / Thomas Platinumburg (v19ch1) (name from wikiトマス＝プラチナバーグ)
:::- OH&S: Either Platinaburg or Platinumburg (Platina is the common japanese word for Platinum in katakana. One is a literal translation, the other takes into account the japanese language. I would go for Platinumburg.)
:::-Skies: Platinumburg is likely for the best.

*Five_OVER (nt4p7) <-> FIVE_Over (nt1ch5) <-> Five Over (nt7ch3)
::-I wasn’t sure if Five Over vs the other two forms reflected a difference in the original or not. If they should all be the same, I would default to js06’s usage of Five Over
:::-Ultranova17: I believe FIVE_Over was used because of [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/b/bf/NT_Index_v01_355.jpg this image]. I don't really have an opinion either way of what to use, though it definitely shouldn't be Five_OVER.
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*English Anglicans / Anglicans / Church of England (v14-p, 13ch10) / British Puritans (?) / Puritans (v21ch8) <--> '''Anglican Church (for the organization) / Anglicans (for members)'''
:::-Cthaeh: I'll bump this up and put it next to the Amakusa entry, just because they're similar. Though I believe these variations were debated in the past and the discussion settled on Anglican Church.
*An editor changed Accelerator's speech patterns just in NT2 as far as I can tell (__ing was changed to __in', "kind of" to "kinda", "want to" to "wanna", and similar). I'm planning on changing back to the '''original/standard speech pattern'''.
::- I didn't know why it was changed, so I just wanted to double check that there isn't a known reason why Accelerator should be speaking differently than usual (even if Kamijou was drunk at the start of NT2, I didn't think Accelerator was drunk)?
:::-Ultranova17: From what I understand, Accelerator speaks in a rough way in Japanese, so I'm guessing an editor tried to convey that in English. I don't think that's a bad idea, but I'd recommend changing it back for the sake of consistency.
*'''spiritual item''' <-> spiritual tool
::-This looks to be a translator preference, so I'm planning to go with js06's typical usage
*black spell <-> '''Black Spell''' <-> 'black technique'
*red spell <-> 'red spell' <-> 'Red Spell' <-> '''Red Spell''' <-> 'Red technique'
:::-OH&S: Tsuchimikado's spells: Red Spell and Black Spell should be changed to Red Ceremony and Black Ceremony instead. Considering the kanji for the spell, ceremony is more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: Ceremony is not used at all in the translations so far. So unless js06 comments in favor of that choice, I'll stick with Spell for this edit.
*'''magic side''' / '''science side''' <-> 'magic side' / 'science side' <-> Magic side / Science side <-> Magic Side / Science Side
:::-OH&S: Magic Side and Science Side should have capitals IMO.
:::-Cthaeh: I'd like to match js06's usage of magic side and science side, but I don't have strong opinions as to which is better than the other.
*'''magic god''' <-> Magic God // magic god Othinus <-> '''Magic God Othinus'''
:::-OH&S: Magic God should have capitals as it is a title.
:::-Cthaeh: again, I'd prefer to match js06's typical usage (which is what's currently bolded)
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.
:::-Skies: Once all translations are rechecked and confirmed, all grammatically erroneous singular quotes should be removed. If you want to do this immediately, I recommend just copy pasting all of the single-quoted terminologies and pasting them onto the discussion page. Alternatively, putting traditional quotation marks is reasonable as well (e.g.: The weapon was called the "Stab Sword.").

<hr>
'''''The below items are satisfactorily resolved'''''


*canteen and cafeteria (v16ch1) --> ??what is the AE translation for this phrase??
::-this is an issue with the proposed BE -> AE conversion of narrative. "Canteen" is a BE term that I'm planning to convert to "cafeteria", but in this one chapter they both appear and I'm not sure what to do. So what would be the American English translation of this line? The only thing I could think of (without knowing the original) might be "cafeteria and school store".
:::-Teh Ping: AE
:::-Cthaeh: updated entry to make it clearer that my question is: What is the AE translation for the lines that currently read "had run out to the canteen and cafeteria" or "canteen & cafeteria search party" in v16ch1? Other information from the same section is "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" and "there were no empty seats in the canteen."
:::-js06: The Japanese term rendered as "canteen" refers to a store in the school in addition to the cafeteria where one can buy bread and other simple foods for lunch. You could maybe change it to "school store". Also, the line "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" should be talking about the "school store"/"canteen" and the line "there were no empty seats in the canteen" should be talking about the "cafeteria".
*Kremlin Report: virus, killer virus <-> bacterial wall (v20wr), bacteriological weapon, the bacteria
::-There are references to the Kremlin Report being a virus and a bacteria. From the description of it eating through protective filters, I would say it should be a bacteria. However, I can believe that Kamachi was mixing the terms in the original. So is the use of both virus and bacteria an issue with the original (should be left as is in the translation), or was it a result of the translation (should be changed to all bacteria (or all virus))?
:::-js06: Kamachi uses both 細菌 (bacteria) and ウィルス (virus).
*Angel Staff (v7, v14) <-> lotus staff (v7) <--> '''Lotus Wand''' (v17,18) (also it's summoning chant is translated / formatted differently in each of the three places)
::- I had thought the difference was a furigana issue (since the word choice is split by translator), but the article in the toaru wiki has Lotus Wand for both readings (at least as far as I can tell with google translate). So I didn’t want to change it without confirming that it wasn’t written differently in the original.
:::- OH&S: Angel Staff >>Lotus Wand
:::-Teh Ping: Lotus Wand. And to note, whatever titles that appear in this story, I prefer to leave them with a first letter capital, like Knights.
*Great Elemental Fairy costume (v17ch1) / '''Great Spirit Revealing Maid''' (v18ch6)
::-I believe these are supposed to be the same, but I’m not sure. Based on surrounding context, I think the choice should have the word “maid” in it
:::-Teh Ping: Take the latter for both.
*idolatry theory (v18 ch5) <-> '''Idolatry Theory''' (SPch1) <-> '''Idol Theory'''
::-Just wanted to check whether or not “idolatry theory” was intentionally different from idol theory?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, text has it as 偶像の理論. 偶像 would be a noun. I still do think Idol Theory is more appropriate.
:::-js06: Actually, the v18 example and I think a few others use 偶像崇拝の理論 which is "idol worship theory" or "idolatry theory".
:::-Cthaeh: OK, I will leave Idolatry Theory and Idol Theory as separate
*Maiden of Versailles (v21ch8) / Maiden <-> '''Holy Woman of Versailles / Holy Woman''' (js06, v18) <-> ''Femme Fatale'' (js06, v20+)
::-Between Maiden and Holy Woman, I was intending to go with js06’s usage. However, I was intending to leave Femme Fatale as is, because I assumed that was an intentional switch in the translation's terminology to reflect a change in the original. But I just wanted to double check that?
:::-Ultranova17: You are right. Femme Fatale and Holy Woman/Maiden are written differently in Japanese.
:::-Teh Ping: Completely different. Leave them as they are.
:::-Cthaeh: Alright, Maiden gets changed to Holy Woman. Femme Fatale stays as is.
*'''Fuse Kazakiri''' (v19ch4) <-> FUSE=Kazakiri (v19ch3) <-> Fuse=KAZAKIRI (v13)
::- Fuse=KAZAKIRI is the version in that was in the table of contents, and some translators use that form (or the inverted caps form). Js06 seems to use the Fuse Kazakiri form. I also don’t know if perhaps the different forms of the translated name might come from different forms in the original? If they’re all supposed to the same, then I guess I would favor js06’s choice
:::- OH&S: Fuse=KAZAKIRI>>Fuse Kazakiri, IMO. (The '=' is just there to link the first and last names of a person who isn't Japanese. e.g. Stiyl Magnus is actually written Stiyl=Magnus in the original text. Leave the '=' for the Chapter name obviously. Fuse KAZAKIRI could also be correct but I don't think it's needed.)
:::-Ultranova17: I'd agree with Fuse Kazakiri.
*‘redirection’, ‘Redirection’ (nt1ch5), '''reflection''', Reflection, ‘auto-reflect’ (v8ch2), vector reflection (note to self: some instances of reflection may not be related to accelerators power)
::- reflection seems to be what js06 uses, so I was intending to switch to that. But since there is such a variety, I wanted to double check that the variety wasn’t intentional?
:::-OH&S: IT IS Reflection; at least going by the kanji.
*‘Vector Control’, Vector Control, '''vector control''', Vector Conversion, vector conversion, vector manipulation (nt6ch6), '''vector transformation '''(not currently used) (some instances of vector control may not be related to Accelerator's power)
::-This is somewhere where I need help determining which (any or all) terms to keep between control, conversion, manipulation. From what I understand from the wikia article, vector control (ベクトル制御 ''bekutoru seigyo'') is different than vector conversion (ベクトル変換 ''Bekutoru Henkan''). So I would guess the correct course is to pick one form for vector control, and one form for the remaining three (conversion). Any guidance on whether or not to use the capitalized or lower case forms?
:::-Ultranova17: Bekutoru Henkan should actually be vector transformation, as it is based off the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transformation_%28function%29 mathematics function]. Also remember that that is not Accelerator's ability name. His ability is named Accelerator, which he is named after, so I'd use lower case for the description.
:::-js06: Vector transformation is the correct translation.
*Auto Regeneration <-> ‘Auto Regeneration’ <-> '''Auto-Rebirth''' (Tsuchimikado's esper power)
::-The toaru wiki makes it seem like it should be Auto-Rebirth, but that's only used once in the translation. Are there different forms in the original, or is the variety otherwise intentional?
:::-OH&S: 'Auto Regeneration' >> Auto Rebirth is correct.
:::-Ultranova17: Auto Regen seems like it would match what his ability actually does, but his ability name is: オートリバース or Ōto Ribāsu, so it should be Auto-Rebirth
*'''bank vault''' <-> bank-vault <-> gold vault
::-When I asked google translate for "bank vault" the kanji it gave me looked like its literal translation might be gold vault, so I thought that might be the reason for the difference. Can anyone say if there are instances that should specifically be gold vault? If not, I'd like to change to bank vault.
:::-Teh Ping: bank vault
*three colored cat, three-colored cat (ss1ch4, v17ch1) -?> '''calico cat'''
::-Does the use of three-colored reflect a difference in the original? If not, I'd like to change to calico cat as the more natural phrasing.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd go with calico cat. Js06 started using it in the NT8 preview as well.
:::-js06: Calico cat is proper English. Three-colored cat is a literal translation of the Japanese term.
*Body Crystal (translation usage, v22ch9 anime tie in) <-?-> Ability Crystal (Railgun anime subs and animation) <-?-> Crystallised Esper Essence (fanfare) <-> Ability Body Crystal (fanfare)
::-When Body Crystal first came up, I wasn’t sure if it was the same thing as in the Railgun anime. Looking at the wikia entry, it appears Body Crystal (taisho) is likely to be the best translation. Before seeing that I was thinking of changing to Ability Crystal to match the anime, but I'll leave it as is unless someone suggests otherwise. OH&S's comment below is further support for leaving it as is.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): Ability Body Crystal and Body Crystal as a quick way of saying it.
:::-Cthaeh: I will plan on leaving all of these as is
*cargo bay (v20ch3) <-> '''train switchyard''' (v3) (where Accelerator and Touma fought)
::-These obviously refer to the same thing, though it's still possible that the original uses a different term. So I wasn't sure if it'd be alright for me to switch to train switchyard?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, it's consistent. Take the latter
*AIM Dispersion Field <-> AIM dispersion field <-> AIM Diffusion Fields <-> '''AIM diffusion field '''<-> '''AIM diffusion fields''' <-> AIM diffusion ability <-> AIM field
::-I'm intending to change to AIM diffusion fields to match js06's usage (and the anime's), even though dispersion field seems to be what's used on the toaru wikia. Also, the one instance of AIM diffusion ability looks like it might be mistranslation (I think it should be esper ability). But since I have no way of knowing myself, I'll probably leave that term as is unless someone confirms otherwise.
:::- OH&S: It is most definitely Diffusion Field. (Dispersion is similar but not technically correct. NT7 works solely on the fact that it is Diffusion.)
*mobile armours (v16ch2, others?) / mobile armors (nt3p8) <-> Powered Suit <-> also quoted form <-> Driven Armor-furigana(Powered Suits) <-> '''powered suit''' <-?-> driven armour (fanfare)
::-I’m intending to change all to powered suit. One thing I’m not sure about is if there are any circumstances where I should keep the capitalized form (is every instance of powered suit written the same, and if not should I assume that forms other than powered suit are used to represent those differences?). The other thing I’m not sure about is mobile armours; though, it’s split along translator lines, so I thought perhaps it was merely translator choice should be the same as powered suit?
:::- OH&S: It is Powered Suit. Mobile Armor is the kanji.
*WORST <-> '''Worst '''(Misaka)
::-Intending to choose Misaka Worst to match js06’s usage.
:::-Ultranova17: Agree with Worst.
*Number One <--> '''#1''' <-> no. 3 <-> 4th-ranked (nt1ch1) <-> third-ranked (ntch1) (note: I'm just referring to the format, the number/rank used is not the issue)
::-I'll probably just change the first three styles, and leave the last two as they are.
:::-Ultranova17: What I've been doing in my own copies is changing them to third-ranked where acceptable. Such as, "She was the third-ranked Level 5" instead of "She was the Number Three Level 5". I feel that reads a bit easier. As for other instances where that wouldn't work, I'm not really sure what to use.
:::-Cthaeh: I don't think I want to mix the #3 and third-ranked issue for this edit. As that wasn't specifically an objection to my edit, I will continue with my plan to change the first three to the #X style.

*Capitalization of esper power names?
::-This relates to Accelerator’s power name discussion above as well. Should all esper power names be capitalized? Most power names seem to be capitalized (such as Move Point). However, a few aren’t in many places; the ones I know of immediately are vector conversion, vector control, instant teleportation, and electromaster.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd say they should be capitalized. (See above about Accelerator's ability name.)
:::-Cthaeh: Well Accelerators ability sub-names were most of the cases, and now that that is resolved above, this isn't much of an issue. (I'll still capitalize electromaster)

*Index and blue eyes (v17ch2, v17ch3, v18ch6, v18e, *v1ch2*) -> '''green eyes'''
::-The translation uses blue eyes for Index at a few points, and Index is green-eyed. I'm not sure if that's a translation error, or it's given as blue in the original as well. At least for v1ch2, I suspect that it is not a translation error and is in the original since I think that the two passes from translators gave it as blue eyes (as well as the anime for the equivalent line). *Note that in the v1ch2 instance, editors have currently changed it to green eyes. Checking each instance would become a tlc issue, but if anyone remembers or knows that at least some of those instances are correct as blue eyes, then I assume chances are they're all correct?
:::-js06: Kamachi often describes her eyes using the term 碧眼 which is commonly used to describe the blue eyes of westerners. But in Japanese, the word for blue can also be used to refer to green, so it does fit for Index. It sometimes slips my mind that Index has green eyes and I will end up translating it as "blue eyes". In short, these should be changed to "green eyes".

|}

===Less important, but could still use help ===
This section includes items I would need help on, but are more trivial so I didn't put them in the above section. Some of them would need translator's help on, some of them I was just indecisive which forms would be best to keep and whether or not it was desirable word diversity. So I likely won't be changing most of the items on this list unless someone wants to help on them and leaves a comment.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Less important, but could still use help
|-
|

*third arm (v18e) <-> Third Arm (v20-22)
::-The lower case third arm is js06 typical usage, but the editors have changed most instances to the caps Third Arm. If someone wants to tell me that one is more right than the other, I can change them. Otherwise I'll leave it as is just so I don't have to decide one way or the other.
* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
*faction (v8pro) <-?-> clique (nt6ch6, nt7ch1)
:::-OH&S: faction>>clique
*Styl's sword summoning chant is different between V1 and SPch1 (also other places), but it's so different that I assume it is a difference in the original as well
*wave (fanfare) <-> shockwave (ss2) (Sogiita's power)
*Golden Dawn (v4) <-?-> the Golden Cabal or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight
::-I wasn’t sure whether or not the Golden Dawn was equivalent to the other two. At one point it says “The members of the Golden Dawn should be panicking like crazy now”, but I had thought the Golden Dawn was the same as the Golden Cabal (which was given as the no longer existent cabal that was the predecessor to the Golden-style cabals and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight). So unless someone can clarify that it is equivalent to one of the other forms, I won’t be touching it.
:::-OH&S: Leave it.
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*astrology department (v21ch8) / Astrological Surgery Brigade <-> astrology group (v16ch1pg110)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*supreme pontiff <-> (former substitute) pontiff (nt2ch3) <--> pope (Tatemiya of the Amakusa, ss1ch3, v16ch1, v17 Kanzaki)
*20 Saints <--> less than 20 saints (? one or both may be correct)
*Gensei-ojiisan <-> -ojisan for the others (nt4p30)
*nyah <-?-> nya / nyaa (Tsuchimikado)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*not-blood-related sister, not blood-related sister (v19 ch1) <-> foster sibling <-> foster-sister <-> foster sister <-> stepsister <-> step sister
* Colt's Cross <-> Celtic Cross (v3ch1) (Himegami's cross)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*General Superintendent <-> General Director
* the storage box next to the dashboard (v19ch3) -> glovebox

*Onmyoudou (v13ch6) <-> Onmyodo <-?-> Onmyou
*onmyouji <-> Onmyoji - there might be other variants, need to check
*twin tail <-> twin-tail <-> twintail <-> twin-ponytail <-> pigtails
*beetle-haired <--> beetle-headed (v16 ch2, and probably others too)
*like a lion <-> like a lion's mane (referring to Sherry Cromwell's hair)
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*degrees <-> degrees Celsius (nt4 at least) <-> degree
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
*windmill generators / windmill electricity generator <--> wind turbine <-> windmill turbine <-> windmill
*damn it <-> dammit
*who knew <-> who knows
*eihwaz <-> ehwaz (type of rune)
::-I had thought these were the same, but there are two different wikipedia entries, so I’m leaving it unless someone happens to check the original and see they should be the same.
*Onee-sama <-> onee-sama
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady
*the Golden cabal (referring to the specific one) <-?-> the Golden magic cabal
|}

===Moderate edits===
It's less likely someone will care what's in here, but there may be a few that people have opinions on.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Moderate edits
|-
|

*X <-> '''#X''' (when referring to the Misakas, ie “Misaka #10032” vs “Misaka 10032”)
*sisters, '''Sisters''', SISTERS, SISTERs, ‘SISTERs’, ‘imoutos’, imoutos, Imoutos
::-There are a few places where Imoutos or ‘imoutos’ are used where I'd expect Sisters. Since I think Sisters is usually given with furigana, I will assume those instances of Imoutos are separate from Sisters and will not change them otherwise.
*'''the darkness''' <-> the Darkness
*instant teleport <-> '''instant teleportation''' <-> single and double quoted versions of the first two
:::-OH&S: Leave It
*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
*sorcery name --> '''magic name'''
*Thororm’s Formula (v21ch8) <-> '''Spell of Thororm'''
*sector zero <-> Sector Zero <-> 0th parish <-> '''0th Parish'''
*Golden cabal <-> '''Golden-style cabal'''
*Golden magic <-> '''Golden-style magic'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Personal Reality''' <-> personal reality *Serial no. X <->''' Serial Number X '''<-> serial number X (when referring to the Misakas)
*nun robes -> nun's robes -> nun habit -> '''nun's habit'''
*Roman Catholics <--> '''Roman Catholic Church''' (Roman Catholics shall be kept when describing a group of members, but not the organization as a whole)
*chill on ___ back <-> '''chill down ___ back''' <-> '''chill down ___ spine'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)
*Symbolic Weapon <-> '''symbolic weapon'''
*Steel Glove (rss2ch7) <-> '''steel glove''' (v17, v20ch1)
*Imaginary Numbers District -> '''Imaginary Number District''' <-> Imaginary Number School District (this one is used only in the chapter title) <-> Imaginary Number Institute (only used once in dialogue, I'll leave it as is)
*'''Imaginary Number District - Five Elements Institution '''<-> Imaginary Number District Five Elements Institution
*'''board of directors''' <-> Board of Directors
*'''chairman / chairman of the board''' (nt6ep) <-> Chairman / Chairman of the Board of Directors
*Gremlin <-> '''GREMLIN'''
::-Ultranova17: I'd consider Gremlin, based on the above.
*Dragon (nt6ep) <-> '''DRAGON'''
::-Ultranova17: Same with Dragon.
*the Knight Leader (using it as a title) -> '''Knight Leader (using it as a name)'''
*That was right. (this one’s mostly my fault) <-> '''That's right. <-> (That’s right.) '''
*'''dark side''' (most common?), Dark Side (19ch1&ch3), "dark side" (nt1ch1)
*'''darkness '''<-> Darkness
*'''Western''' <-> [Ww]estern showdown <-> Western rodeo
::-Some editors apparently didn't like the use of Western (as in the genre of entertainment/movies) used by js06. I'm intending to change it back to the original choice of Western.
|}

===Minor edits===
These are smaller edits, and I think it's unlikely anyone cares all that much what's in this section.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Minor edits
|-
|

*Russian Orthodox (v16 ch1) ->? '''Russian Orthodox Church'''
*Friulian spear (v11) <--> '''Friuli spear''' (v14, others)
*Metateater (nt1ch5) <--> '''Metal Eater '''(v3, SP4)
*<nowiki>#am</nowiki> <-> # am <-> #AM <-> '''# AM''' (search for equivalent PM)
*'''Lightning God Thor''' <-> lightning god Thor
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
*janken <-> rock paper scissors <-> '''rock-paper-scissors''' <-> Rock-paper-scissors
*Sphynx <-> '''Sphinx'''
*'''leylines''' <-> ley lines
*aodai <-> '''ao dai'''
*London Tower -> '''the Tower of London'''
*'''naïve / naïvely''' <-> naive / naively
*'''Silvercross''' (nt7ch3) <-> Silver Cross (nt1)
*high rise <-> '''high-rise'''
*blueish -> '''bluish'''
*German Suplex <-> '''German suplex'''
*‘Neccessarius’ <-> "Necessarius" <-> ‘Necessarius’ <-> '''Necessarius'''
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*‘Judgement’ <-> '''Judgement'''
::-Ultranova17: If you are planning on changing to American English, it should be Judgment. If you are staying with British, Judgement is correct.
*‘School Garden’ <-> '''School Garden'''
*‘Tree Diagram’-> '''Tree Diagram'''
*‘Angel Fall’-> ''' Angel Fall'''
*‘Innocentius’ -> ''' Innocentius'''
*'Saint' , "Saints", saint --> '''Saint(s)''' (as a magical term, or title. Generic good people are lower case saints.
*'God’s Right Seat' --> '''God’s Right Seat'''
*'Spark Signal' <-> '''Spark Signal'''
*‘Son of God’ / The Son of God (v16e) / '''the Son of God'''
*‘Power of God’ / '''Power of God'''
*‘Deep Blood’ -> '''Deep Blood'''
*'freshmen' -> '''Freshmen''' (I think I'll have gotten all these)
*'Dark May Project' -> '''Dark May Project''' (I may have gotten all of these already)
*Dorm Supervisor -> '''dorm supervisor''' <-> dorm mother
*12 Apostles, twelve apostles, '''Twelve Apostles, apostle (general), Apostle (for titles)'''
*'''zeros''' <-> zeroes
*the ‘Book of the Law’ <-> ‘Book of the Law’ <-> 'The Book of the Law' <-> "The Book of the Law" <-> '''The Book of the Law''' <-> Book of the Law
*Iai <-> '''iai'''
*machinegun <-> '''machine gun'''
*the bible <-> '''the Bible'''
*self destruct <-> '''self-destruct'''
*electromaster <-> '''Electromaster'''
*buses <-> '''busses'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*ace of Tokiwadai Middle School '''<-> Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School <-?-> Ace of Tokiwadai'''
*'''eyepatch''' <-> eye patch
*'''higher ups''' <-> higher-ups
*earth -> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*kabbalah <-> '''Kabbalah'''
*east / west <-> '''East / West''' (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures, not directions)
*'''Western magic''' <-> western magic
*'''Eastern magic''' <-> eastern magic
*'''Western / Eastern''' <-> western / eastern (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures)
*Magic Cabal -> '''magic cabal'''
*Flame Sword <-> '''flame sword'''
*cellphone -> '''cell phone'''
*F.C.E. <-> '''FCE'''
*Misaka network -> '''Misaka Network'''
*'''shounen''' <-> shonen
*Villain -> '''villain'''
*Skill Out -> '''Skill-Out'''
*'''substitute Supreme Pontiff''' <--> Substitute Supreme Pontiff
*gemstone(s) <--> '''Gemstone(s)'''
*'''Angel / Archangel <-> angel / archangel''' (should be capital when used with a name of a specific angel)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*grit -> '''gritted''' (for past tense)
*'''Gatling gun''' <-> gatling gun
*the One Above God <-> '''The One Above God'''
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*'''Equ.DarkMatter''' (v22ch11) <-> Equ.Darkmatter (nt4p21)
*Fraulein -> '''Fräulein'''
*Agnese Force / Agnese forces / '''Agnese Forces'''
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
*Level 0’s <-> '''Level 0s''' (and similarly for other levels)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri
*'''gyudon''' <-> gyuudon
*'''teacup''' <-> tea cup
* '''pope-class''' <-> Pope-class
*pyrokinesis <-> Pyrokinesis
* Kamiyan <-> '''Kami-yan'''
|}

===Miscellaneous===
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Miscellaneous
|-
|

*add a period after middle initials not currently one (<[A-Z][a-z]@> [A-Z] <[A-Z][a-z]@>)
*should also search for improper a/an usage (search " a a", " a e", ect) (<[Aa]> [aeiouAEIOU])
*false "an" search (find " an b", " an c", ect) (<[Aa][Nn]> [!aeiouAEIOU])
*deletion of strange extra long spaces ("　" and " ")
*deletion of double normal spaces
*naming of the Notes sections
*fix lines lacking opening or closing double quotes
*(undecided on whether I want to bother) standardizing the spacing before and after part and chapter headers
|}

===American vs British English ===
As brought up for discussion in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=6021 forum], I am proposing to switch the narrative and dialogue/monologue of non-British characters to American English. That proposal hasn't been gotten official approval yet, but I'm starting this list to work on while it's open for discussion under the assumption that it will be approved.

This list is only for vocabulary, or alternate verb forms. Differences in spelling like color/colour, realize/realise, and defense/defence don't need to be listed. If you know of any other British vocabulary differences used in the Index translations, let me know. Also I listed a few terms that I wasn't entirely sure if they were a BE vs AE difference, or just personal preference.

Note: (Assuming the proposed changes are approved) I will be converting BE to AE in narration. I will also make an attempt at converting non-British character dialogue to AE (it may not be perfect), but I will be leaving the conversion of any AE already in the dialogue of British characters to others. Also I asked this on the forum too, but does anyone have an suggestions for Tsuchimikado and Kanzaki? Tsuchimikado is British. However, since he is a spy and should blend be blending in, I would say he should match the Japanese characters and use AE. Kanzaki is Japenese (so she would be AE), except she lives and was taught English in Britian.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! American vs British vocabulary
|-
|

*fringe / '''bangs'''
*torch, torchlight / '''flashlight'''
*boot / luggage compartment / '''trunk''' (of a car) (boot changed to luggage compartment by RR)
*maths / '''math'''
*canteen / '''cafeteria''' (though in v16ch1 it has both "canteen and cafeteria" ??)
*restroom / '''teachers' lounge''', teachers' office, break room (v6 ch2 p5)
*co-ordinate(s) / '''coordinate(s)''' (v8, 11-4)
*zebra crossing / '''crosswalk''' (v10 ch6)
*lorry / '''truck''' (v11 ch2)
*storeys / '''stories'''
*trousers / '''pants'''
*bath / '''bathe''' (as verb form)
*ice forum (v16ch2) / '''ice skating rink'''
*carpark -> '''parking lot, parking garage''' (depending on context)
*multi-story parking lot -> '''multi-story parking garage'''
*alphabets (M) -> '''letters, characters'''
*handphone (M) / mobile phone, mobile (B) (ss1 ch1) / '''cell phone (A)'''
*sneaked -> '''snuck'''
*aeroplane -> '''airplane'''
* learnt / '''learned'''
*lift(s) / '''elevator(s)'''
* phone books -> '''contacts list''', or '''address book''' (for a cellphone, v8 ch2)
* perimeter(s) -> '''fence(s)''' (v10 ch8), or wall (nt1ch1)

Also a few that I'm not entirely sure if would be BE vs AE, or just personal preference?
*till -> ''until''
*cinema / ''movie theater'' (v11ch3, others?)
*tarmac (v15ch5, v19ch3, others) / ''asphalt''?
*luggage bag / ''suitcase'' (v11 ch1-2, and probably others)
*mail / ''email''
|}

===Not working on ===
The following items I know are inconsistent, but I've decided not to touch anything in this list.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Not working on
|-
|

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
|}

===Comments===

Note: Some comments from [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] were sent via pm and have been added under the corresponding entries.

Made some comments above. I'm not working on any edits at the moment, so no worries there. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Thanks for all your dedication to the editing. [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 00:04, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the comments and help. I have updated the list, and made some replies, based on comments so far. I have reorganized the list to emphasize (bring to the top) the items which could still use more discussion or help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:19, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:15:09Z

Skies: /* Major edits and items requiring translator help */

===Intro===
I am planning to do an edit for consistency across all volumes of Index simultaneously. I will be downloading all chapters into a single file, editing relying on find/replace, and then uploading all chapters. This list serves as a to-do list for me, and a chance for others to look over the changes before I make them. Also, you're welcome to suggest adding things which are not on my currently on my lists that you have noticed and think should be changed when I edit.

I am hoping to start in the next 1-2 weeks, assuming the important open issues are resolved in time. It will probably take me either 1-2 weekends to finish (so up to 10 days) after I start. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 18:29, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Most entries of the list are of a format similar to...
*form1 <-> '''form2''' <-> form3
Which means that form1 and form3 will be converted to (bolded) form2. If I don't have anything bolded for a given entry, then it's probably the case that I couldn't decide or wasn't sure if I should consolidate the terms. Sometimes there will be volume and chapter numbers in parentheses that indicate places where that form occurs. Those shouldn't be taken as perfectly accurate; in many cases it only lists a few of the places it occurs. In most cases, I chose that form because it's the most common, or to match js06's usage (so that it's more likely to be consistent with future translations).

Also, I don't understand JP, but [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] has asked to include/add, if possible, the original Japanese of any of my queries (including any alternative pronunciation).

===Major edits and items requiring translator help===
These are things that I think are important and need help from a translator (at least someone who can check the original) to fix. There are also items that I don't need help to fix, but I wanted to make sure that others don't have objections to my proposed changes.

This list has been reorganized to bring the things still in need of help or discussion to the top after the first round of comments.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Major edits
|-
|
*Full caps terms vs just capitalized initial letter for organization names (ITEM/Item, ect)
::-For organization names, js06 does not use the full caps version of thing, as in ITEM (vs Item) or GREMLIN (vs Gremlin). While I would normally try to convert to js06’s style to be consistent with future translations, the editing around those terms has been thorough, and I think there are only one or two things that have slipped by; so I wouldn’t normally try to change it unless someone else thinks it’s a good idea to convert them. It also seems somewhat inconsistent that Freshmen is formatted as such, unlike all the others (but again, that’s already consistent).
:::-Ultranova17: As someone who did a whole bunch of edits to capitalize those in later volumes, I actually support going back to what js06 does with the first letter capitalized. I learned recently that the all caps is an English fanbase only thing. All Japanese images I've seen where they are written out are written like Js06 does it. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/archive/b/ba/20130416182656!Index_v15_216-217.jpg Here] are a [http://i.imgur.com/XOpZuks.jpg couple] of examples.
:::-Cthaeh: I tend to prefer the first letter capitalized version (it seems like an acronym with all caps). However since this is such a large and possibly controversial change, I'm going to bump it up and ask js06 and Teh_ping for their opinions/approval.
:::-js06: I think it should be written with just the leading capital (e.g. Item) especially since it's written that way in the Vol. 15 images. All caps implies an acronym which these are not.

<hr>
'''''The below 15 or so items could use more help (the top few) or discussion, but I have enough information to act on most of them as is if necessary.'''''

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)
*Thomas Platinabank (v13) / Thomas Platinaburg (v15, wikia) / Thomas Platinumburg (v19ch1) (name from wikiトマス＝プラチナバーグ)
:::- OH&S: Either Platinaburg or Platinumburg (Platina is the common japanese word for Platinum in katakana. One is a literal translation, the other takes into account the japanese language. I would go for Platinumburg.)
:::-Skies: Platinumburg is likely for the best.

*Five_OVER (nt4p7) <-> FIVE_Over (nt1ch5) <-> Five Over (nt7ch3)
::-I wasn’t sure if Five Over vs the other two forms reflected a difference in the original or not. If they should all be the same, I would default to js06’s usage of Five Over
:::-Ultranova17: I believe FIVE_Over was used because of [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/b/bf/NT_Index_v01_355.jpg this image]. I don't really have an opinion either way of what to use, though it definitely shouldn't be Five_OVER.
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
:::-Skies: In all of my edits, I change them to District 11 or something similar. To be extremely pedantic, 11th District would always require that you add "of Academy City" or "of the city" to be grammatically correct.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*English Anglicans / Anglicans / Church of England (v14-p, 13ch10) / British Puritans (?) / Puritans (v21ch8) <--> '''Anglican Church (for the organization) / Anglicans (for members)'''
:::-Cthaeh: I'll bump this up and put it next to the Amakusa entry, just because they're similar. Though I believe these variations were debated in the past and the discussion settled on Anglican Church.
*An editor changed Accelerator's speech patterns just in NT2 as far as I can tell (__ing was changed to __in', "kind of" to "kinda", "want to" to "wanna", and similar). I'm planning on changing back to the '''original/standard speech pattern'''.
::- I didn't know why it was changed, so I just wanted to double check that there isn't a known reason why Accelerator should be speaking differently than usual (even if Kamijou was drunk at the start of NT2, I didn't think Accelerator was drunk)?
:::-Ultranova17: From what I understand, Accelerator speaks in a rough way in Japanese, so I'm guessing an editor tried to convey that in English. I don't think that's a bad idea, but I'd recommend changing it back for the sake of consistency.
*'''spiritual item''' <-> spiritual tool
::-This looks to be a translator preference, so I'm planning to go with js06's typical usage
*black spell <-> '''Black Spell''' <-> 'black technique'
*red spell <-> 'red spell' <-> 'Red Spell' <-> '''Red Spell''' <-> 'Red technique'
:::-OH&S: Tsuchimikado's spells: Red Spell and Black Spell should be changed to Red Ceremony and Black Ceremony instead. Considering the kanji for the spell, ceremony is more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: Ceremony is not used at all in the translations so far. So unless js06 comments in favor of that choice, I'll stick with Spell for this edit.
*'''magic side''' / '''science side''' <-> 'magic side' / 'science side' <-> Magic side / Science side <-> Magic Side / Science Side
:::-OH&S: Magic Side and Science Side should have capitals IMO.
:::-Cthaeh: I'd like to match js06's usage of magic side and science side, but I don't have strong opinions as to which is better than the other.
*'''magic god''' <-> Magic God // magic god Othinus <-> '''Magic God Othinus'''
:::-OH&S: Magic God should have capitals as it is a title.
:::-Cthaeh: again, I'd prefer to match js06's typical usage (which is what's currently bolded)
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.

<hr>
'''''The below items are satisfactorily resolved'''''


*canteen and cafeteria (v16ch1) --> ??what is the AE translation for this phrase??
::-this is an issue with the proposed BE -> AE conversion of narrative. "Canteen" is a BE term that I'm planning to convert to "cafeteria", but in this one chapter they both appear and I'm not sure what to do. So what would be the American English translation of this line? The only thing I could think of (without knowing the original) might be "cafeteria and school store".
:::-Teh Ping: AE
:::-Cthaeh: updated entry to make it clearer that my question is: What is the AE translation for the lines that currently read "had run out to the canteen and cafeteria" or "canteen & cafeteria search party" in v16ch1? Other information from the same section is "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" and "there were no empty seats in the canteen."
:::-js06: The Japanese term rendered as "canteen" refers to a store in the school in addition to the cafeteria where one can buy bread and other simple foods for lunch. You could maybe change it to "school store". Also, the line "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" should be talking about the "school store"/"canteen" and the line "there were no empty seats in the canteen" should be talking about the "cafeteria".
*Kremlin Report: virus, killer virus <-> bacterial wall (v20wr), bacteriological weapon, the bacteria
::-There are references to the Kremlin Report being a virus and a bacteria. From the description of it eating through protective filters, I would say it should be a bacteria. However, I can believe that Kamachi was mixing the terms in the original. So is the use of both virus and bacteria an issue with the original (should be left as is in the translation), or was it a result of the translation (should be changed to all bacteria (or all virus))?
:::-js06: Kamachi uses both 細菌 (bacteria) and ウィルス (virus).
*Angel Staff (v7, v14) <-> lotus staff (v7) <--> '''Lotus Wand''' (v17,18) (also it's summoning chant is translated / formatted differently in each of the three places)
::- I had thought the difference was a furigana issue (since the word choice is split by translator), but the article in the toaru wiki has Lotus Wand for both readings (at least as far as I can tell with google translate). So I didn’t want to change it without confirming that it wasn’t written differently in the original.
:::- OH&S: Angel Staff >>Lotus Wand
:::-Teh Ping: Lotus Wand. And to note, whatever titles that appear in this story, I prefer to leave them with a first letter capital, like Knights.
*Great Elemental Fairy costume (v17ch1) / '''Great Spirit Revealing Maid''' (v18ch6)
::-I believe these are supposed to be the same, but I’m not sure. Based on surrounding context, I think the choice should have the word “maid” in it
:::-Teh Ping: Take the latter for both.
*idolatry theory (v18 ch5) <-> '''Idolatry Theory''' (SPch1) <-> '''Idol Theory'''
::-Just wanted to check whether or not “idolatry theory” was intentionally different from idol theory?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, text has it as 偶像の理論. 偶像 would be a noun. I still do think Idol Theory is more appropriate.
:::-js06: Actually, the v18 example and I think a few others use 偶像崇拝の理論 which is "idol worship theory" or "idolatry theory".
:::-Cthaeh: OK, I will leave Idolatry Theory and Idol Theory as separate
*Maiden of Versailles (v21ch8) / Maiden <-> '''Holy Woman of Versailles / Holy Woman''' (js06, v18) <-> ''Femme Fatale'' (js06, v20+)
::-Between Maiden and Holy Woman, I was intending to go with js06’s usage. However, I was intending to leave Femme Fatale as is, because I assumed that was an intentional switch in the translation's terminology to reflect a change in the original. But I just wanted to double check that?
:::-Ultranova17: You are right. Femme Fatale and Holy Woman/Maiden are written differently in Japanese.
:::-Teh Ping: Completely different. Leave them as they are.
:::-Cthaeh: Alright, Maiden gets changed to Holy Woman. Femme Fatale stays as is.
*'''Fuse Kazakiri''' (v19ch4) <-> FUSE=Kazakiri (v19ch3) <-> Fuse=KAZAKIRI (v13)
::- Fuse=KAZAKIRI is the version in that was in the table of contents, and some translators use that form (or the inverted caps form). Js06 seems to use the Fuse Kazakiri form. I also don’t know if perhaps the different forms of the translated name might come from different forms in the original? If they’re all supposed to the same, then I guess I would favor js06’s choice
:::- OH&S: Fuse=KAZAKIRI>>Fuse Kazakiri, IMO. (The '=' is just there to link the first and last names of a person who isn't Japanese. e.g. Stiyl Magnus is actually written Stiyl=Magnus in the original text. Leave the '=' for the Chapter name obviously. Fuse KAZAKIRI could also be correct but I don't think it's needed.)
:::-Ultranova17: I'd agree with Fuse Kazakiri.
*‘redirection’, ‘Redirection’ (nt1ch5), '''reflection''', Reflection, ‘auto-reflect’ (v8ch2), vector reflection (note to self: some instances of reflection may not be related to accelerators power)
::- reflection seems to be what js06 uses, so I was intending to switch to that. But since there is such a variety, I wanted to double check that the variety wasn’t intentional?
:::-OH&S: IT IS Reflection; at least going by the kanji.
*‘Vector Control’, Vector Control, '''vector control''', Vector Conversion, vector conversion, vector manipulation (nt6ch6), '''vector transformation '''(not currently used) (some instances of vector control may not be related to Accelerator's power)
::-This is somewhere where I need help determining which (any or all) terms to keep between control, conversion, manipulation. From what I understand from the wikia article, vector control (ベクトル制御 ''bekutoru seigyo'') is different than vector conversion (ベクトル変換 ''Bekutoru Henkan''). So I would guess the correct course is to pick one form for vector control, and one form for the remaining three (conversion). Any guidance on whether or not to use the capitalized or lower case forms?
:::-Ultranova17: Bekutoru Henkan should actually be vector transformation, as it is based off the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transformation_%28function%29 mathematics function]. Also remember that that is not Accelerator's ability name. His ability is named Accelerator, which he is named after, so I'd use lower case for the description.
:::-js06: Vector transformation is the correct translation.
*Auto Regeneration <-> ‘Auto Regeneration’ <-> '''Auto-Rebirth''' (Tsuchimikado's esper power)
::-The toaru wiki makes it seem like it should be Auto-Rebirth, but that's only used once in the translation. Are there different forms in the original, or is the variety otherwise intentional?
:::-OH&S: 'Auto Regeneration' >> Auto Rebirth is correct.
:::-Ultranova17: Auto Regen seems like it would match what his ability actually does, but his ability name is: オートリバース or Ōto Ribāsu, so it should be Auto-Rebirth
*'''bank vault''' <-> bank-vault <-> gold vault
::-When I asked google translate for "bank vault" the kanji it gave me looked like its literal translation might be gold vault, so I thought that might be the reason for the difference. Can anyone say if there are instances that should specifically be gold vault? If not, I'd like to change to bank vault.
:::-Teh Ping: bank vault
*three colored cat, three-colored cat (ss1ch4, v17ch1) -?> '''calico cat'''
::-Does the use of three-colored reflect a difference in the original? If not, I'd like to change to calico cat as the more natural phrasing.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd go with calico cat. Js06 started using it in the NT8 preview as well.
:::-js06: Calico cat is proper English. Three-colored cat is a literal translation of the Japanese term.
*Body Crystal (translation usage, v22ch9 anime tie in) <-?-> Ability Crystal (Railgun anime subs and animation) <-?-> Crystallised Esper Essence (fanfare) <-> Ability Body Crystal (fanfare)
::-When Body Crystal first came up, I wasn’t sure if it was the same thing as in the Railgun anime. Looking at the wikia entry, it appears Body Crystal (taisho) is likely to be the best translation. Before seeing that I was thinking of changing to Ability Crystal to match the anime, but I'll leave it as is unless someone suggests otherwise. OH&S's comment below is further support for leaving it as is.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): Ability Body Crystal and Body Crystal as a quick way of saying it.
:::-Cthaeh: I will plan on leaving all of these as is
*cargo bay (v20ch3) <-> '''train switchyard''' (v3) (where Accelerator and Touma fought)
::-These obviously refer to the same thing, though it's still possible that the original uses a different term. So I wasn't sure if it'd be alright for me to switch to train switchyard?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, it's consistent. Take the latter
*AIM Dispersion Field <-> AIM dispersion field <-> AIM Diffusion Fields <-> '''AIM diffusion field '''<-> '''AIM diffusion fields''' <-> AIM diffusion ability <-> AIM field
::-I'm intending to change to AIM diffusion fields to match js06's usage (and the anime's), even though dispersion field seems to be what's used on the toaru wikia. Also, the one instance of AIM diffusion ability looks like it might be mistranslation (I think it should be esper ability). But since I have no way of knowing myself, I'll probably leave that term as is unless someone confirms otherwise.
:::- OH&S: It is most definitely Diffusion Field. (Dispersion is similar but not technically correct. NT7 works solely on the fact that it is Diffusion.)
*mobile armours (v16ch2, others?) / mobile armors (nt3p8) <-> Powered Suit <-> also quoted form <-> Driven Armor-furigana(Powered Suits) <-> '''powered suit''' <-?-> driven armour (fanfare)
::-I’m intending to change all to powered suit. One thing I’m not sure about is if there are any circumstances where I should keep the capitalized form (is every instance of powered suit written the same, and if not should I assume that forms other than powered suit are used to represent those differences?). The other thing I’m not sure about is mobile armours; though, it’s split along translator lines, so I thought perhaps it was merely translator choice should be the same as powered suit?
:::- OH&S: It is Powered Suit. Mobile Armor is the kanji.
*WORST <-> '''Worst '''(Misaka)
::-Intending to choose Misaka Worst to match js06’s usage.
:::-Ultranova17: Agree with Worst.
*Number One <--> '''#1''' <-> no. 3 <-> 4th-ranked (nt1ch1) <-> third-ranked (ntch1) (note: I'm just referring to the format, the number/rank used is not the issue)
::-I'll probably just change the first three styles, and leave the last two as they are.
:::-Ultranova17: What I've been doing in my own copies is changing them to third-ranked where acceptable. Such as, "She was the third-ranked Level 5" instead of "She was the Number Three Level 5". I feel that reads a bit easier. As for other instances where that wouldn't work, I'm not really sure what to use.
:::-Cthaeh: I don't think I want to mix the #3 and third-ranked issue for this edit. As that wasn't specifically an objection to my edit, I will continue with my plan to change the first three to the #X style.

*Capitalization of esper power names?
::-This relates to Accelerator’s power name discussion above as well. Should all esper power names be capitalized? Most power names seem to be capitalized (such as Move Point). However, a few aren’t in many places; the ones I know of immediately are vector conversion, vector control, instant teleportation, and electromaster.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd say they should be capitalized. (See above about Accelerator's ability name.)
:::-Cthaeh: Well Accelerators ability sub-names were most of the cases, and now that that is resolved above, this isn't much of an issue. (I'll still capitalize electromaster)

*Index and blue eyes (v17ch2, v17ch3, v18ch6, v18e, *v1ch2*) -> '''green eyes'''
::-The translation uses blue eyes for Index at a few points, and Index is green-eyed. I'm not sure if that's a translation error, or it's given as blue in the original as well. At least for v1ch2, I suspect that it is not a translation error and is in the original since I think that the two passes from translators gave it as blue eyes (as well as the anime for the equivalent line). *Note that in the v1ch2 instance, editors have currently changed it to green eyes. Checking each instance would become a tlc issue, but if anyone remembers or knows that at least some of those instances are correct as blue eyes, then I assume chances are they're all correct?
:::-js06: Kamachi often describes her eyes using the term 碧眼 which is commonly used to describe the blue eyes of westerners. But in Japanese, the word for blue can also be used to refer to green, so it does fit for Index. It sometimes slips my mind that Index has green eyes and I will end up translating it as "blue eyes". In short, these should be changed to "green eyes".

|}

===Less important, but could still use help ===
This section includes items I would need help on, but are more trivial so I didn't put them in the above section. Some of them would need translator's help on, some of them I was just indecisive which forms would be best to keep and whether or not it was desirable word diversity. So I likely won't be changing most of the items on this list unless someone wants to help on them and leaves a comment.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Less important, but could still use help
|-
|

*third arm (v18e) <-> Third Arm (v20-22)
::-The lower case third arm is js06 typical usage, but the editors have changed most instances to the caps Third Arm. If someone wants to tell me that one is more right than the other, I can change them. Otherwise I'll leave it as is just so I don't have to decide one way or the other.
* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
*faction (v8pro) <-?-> clique (nt6ch6, nt7ch1)
:::-OH&S: faction>>clique
*Styl's sword summoning chant is different between V1 and SPch1 (also other places), but it's so different that I assume it is a difference in the original as well
*wave (fanfare) <-> shockwave (ss2) (Sogiita's power)
*Golden Dawn (v4) <-?-> the Golden Cabal or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight
::-I wasn’t sure whether or not the Golden Dawn was equivalent to the other two. At one point it says “The members of the Golden Dawn should be panicking like crazy now”, but I had thought the Golden Dawn was the same as the Golden Cabal (which was given as the no longer existent cabal that was the predecessor to the Golden-style cabals and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight). So unless someone can clarify that it is equivalent to one of the other forms, I won’t be touching it.
:::-OH&S: Leave it.
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*astrology department (v21ch8) / Astrological Surgery Brigade <-> astrology group (v16ch1pg110)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*supreme pontiff <-> (former substitute) pontiff (nt2ch3) <--> pope (Tatemiya of the Amakusa, ss1ch3, v16ch1, v17 Kanzaki)
*20 Saints <--> less than 20 saints (? one or both may be correct)
*Gensei-ojiisan <-> -ojisan for the others (nt4p30)
*nyah <-?-> nya / nyaa (Tsuchimikado)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*not-blood-related sister, not blood-related sister (v19 ch1) <-> foster sibling <-> foster-sister <-> foster sister <-> stepsister <-> step sister
* Colt's Cross <-> Celtic Cross (v3ch1) (Himegami's cross)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*General Superintendent <-> General Director
* the storage box next to the dashboard (v19ch3) -> glovebox

*Onmyoudou (v13ch6) <-> Onmyodo <-?-> Onmyou
*onmyouji <-> Onmyoji - there might be other variants, need to check
*twin tail <-> twin-tail <-> twintail <-> twin-ponytail <-> pigtails
*beetle-haired <--> beetle-headed (v16 ch2, and probably others too)
*like a lion <-> like a lion's mane (referring to Sherry Cromwell's hair)
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*degrees <-> degrees Celsius (nt4 at least) <-> degree
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
*windmill generators / windmill electricity generator <--> wind turbine <-> windmill turbine <-> windmill
*damn it <-> dammit
*who knew <-> who knows
*eihwaz <-> ehwaz (type of rune)
::-I had thought these were the same, but there are two different wikipedia entries, so I’m leaving it unless someone happens to check the original and see they should be the same.
*Onee-sama <-> onee-sama
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady
*the Golden cabal (referring to the specific one) <-?-> the Golden magic cabal
|}

===Moderate edits===
It's less likely someone will care what's in here, but there may be a few that people have opinions on.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Moderate edits
|-
|

*X <-> '''#X''' (when referring to the Misakas, ie “Misaka #10032” vs “Misaka 10032”)
*sisters, '''Sisters''', SISTERS, SISTERs, ‘SISTERs’, ‘imoutos’, imoutos, Imoutos
::-There are a few places where Imoutos or ‘imoutos’ are used where I'd expect Sisters. Since I think Sisters is usually given with furigana, I will assume those instances of Imoutos are separate from Sisters and will not change them otherwise.
*'''the darkness''' <-> the Darkness
*instant teleport <-> '''instant teleportation''' <-> single and double quoted versions of the first two
:::-OH&S: Leave It
*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
*sorcery name --> '''magic name'''
*Thororm’s Formula (v21ch8) <-> '''Spell of Thororm'''
*sector zero <-> Sector Zero <-> 0th parish <-> '''0th Parish'''
*Golden cabal <-> '''Golden-style cabal'''
*Golden magic <-> '''Golden-style magic'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Personal Reality''' <-> personal reality *Serial no. X <->''' Serial Number X '''<-> serial number X (when referring to the Misakas)
*nun robes -> nun's robes -> nun habit -> '''nun's habit'''
*Roman Catholics <--> '''Roman Catholic Church''' (Roman Catholics shall be kept when describing a group of members, but not the organization as a whole)
*chill on ___ back <-> '''chill down ___ back''' <-> '''chill down ___ spine'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)
*Symbolic Weapon <-> '''symbolic weapon'''
*Steel Glove (rss2ch7) <-> '''steel glove''' (v17, v20ch1)
*Imaginary Numbers District -> '''Imaginary Number District''' <-> Imaginary Number School District (this one is used only in the chapter title) <-> Imaginary Number Institute (only used once in dialogue, I'll leave it as is)
*'''Imaginary Number District - Five Elements Institution '''<-> Imaginary Number District Five Elements Institution
*'''board of directors''' <-> Board of Directors
*'''chairman / chairman of the board''' (nt6ep) <-> Chairman / Chairman of the Board of Directors
*Gremlin <-> '''GREMLIN'''
::-Ultranova17: I'd consider Gremlin, based on the above.
*Dragon (nt6ep) <-> '''DRAGON'''
::-Ultranova17: Same with Dragon.
*the Knight Leader (using it as a title) -> '''Knight Leader (using it as a name)'''
*That was right. (this one’s mostly my fault) <-> '''That's right. <-> (That’s right.) '''
*'''dark side''' (most common?), Dark Side (19ch1&ch3), "dark side" (nt1ch1)
*'''darkness '''<-> Darkness
*'''Western''' <-> [Ww]estern showdown <-> Western rodeo
::-Some editors apparently didn't like the use of Western (as in the genre of entertainment/movies) used by js06. I'm intending to change it back to the original choice of Western.
|}

===Minor edits===
These are smaller edits, and I think it's unlikely anyone cares all that much what's in this section.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Minor edits
|-
|

*Russian Orthodox (v16 ch1) ->? '''Russian Orthodox Church'''
*Friulian spear (v11) <--> '''Friuli spear''' (v14, others)
*Metateater (nt1ch5) <--> '''Metal Eater '''(v3, SP4)
*<nowiki>#am</nowiki> <-> # am <-> #AM <-> '''# AM''' (search for equivalent PM)
*'''Lightning God Thor''' <-> lightning god Thor
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
*janken <-> rock paper scissors <-> '''rock-paper-scissors''' <-> Rock-paper-scissors
*Sphynx <-> '''Sphinx'''
*'''leylines''' <-> ley lines
*aodai <-> '''ao dai'''
*London Tower -> '''the Tower of London'''
*'''naïve / naïvely''' <-> naive / naively
*'''Silvercross''' (nt7ch3) <-> Silver Cross (nt1)
*high rise <-> '''high-rise'''
*blueish -> '''bluish'''
*German Suplex <-> '''German suplex'''
*‘Neccessarius’ <-> "Necessarius" <-> ‘Necessarius’ <-> '''Necessarius'''
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*‘Judgement’ <-> '''Judgement'''
::-Ultranova17: If you are planning on changing to American English, it should be Judgment. If you are staying with British, Judgement is correct.
*‘School Garden’ <-> '''School Garden'''
*‘Tree Diagram’-> '''Tree Diagram'''
*‘Angel Fall’-> ''' Angel Fall'''
*‘Innocentius’ -> ''' Innocentius'''
*'Saint' , "Saints", saint --> '''Saint(s)''' (as a magical term, or title. Generic good people are lower case saints.
*'God’s Right Seat' --> '''God’s Right Seat'''
*'Spark Signal' <-> '''Spark Signal'''
*‘Son of God’ / The Son of God (v16e) / '''the Son of God'''
*‘Power of God’ / '''Power of God'''
*‘Deep Blood’ -> '''Deep Blood'''
*'freshmen' -> '''Freshmen''' (I think I'll have gotten all these)
*'Dark May Project' -> '''Dark May Project''' (I may have gotten all of these already)
*Dorm Supervisor -> '''dorm supervisor''' <-> dorm mother
*12 Apostles, twelve apostles, '''Twelve Apostles, apostle (general), Apostle (for titles)'''
*'''zeros''' <-> zeroes
*the ‘Book of the Law’ <-> ‘Book of the Law’ <-> 'The Book of the Law' <-> "The Book of the Law" <-> '''The Book of the Law''' <-> Book of the Law
*Iai <-> '''iai'''
*machinegun <-> '''machine gun'''
*the bible <-> '''the Bible'''
*self destruct <-> '''self-destruct'''
*electromaster <-> '''Electromaster'''
*buses <-> '''busses'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*ace of Tokiwadai Middle School '''<-> Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School <-?-> Ace of Tokiwadai'''
*'''eyepatch''' <-> eye patch
*'''higher ups''' <-> higher-ups
*earth -> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*kabbalah <-> '''Kabbalah'''
*east / west <-> '''East / West''' (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures, not directions)
*'''Western magic''' <-> western magic
*'''Eastern magic''' <-> eastern magic
*'''Western / Eastern''' <-> western / eastern (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures)
*Magic Cabal -> '''magic cabal'''
*Flame Sword <-> '''flame sword'''
*cellphone -> '''cell phone'''
*F.C.E. <-> '''FCE'''
*Misaka network -> '''Misaka Network'''
*'''shounen''' <-> shonen
*Villain -> '''villain'''
*Skill Out -> '''Skill-Out'''
*'''substitute Supreme Pontiff''' <--> Substitute Supreme Pontiff
*gemstone(s) <--> '''Gemstone(s)'''
*'''Angel / Archangel <-> angel / archangel''' (should be capital when used with a name of a specific angel)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*grit -> '''gritted''' (for past tense)
*'''Gatling gun''' <-> gatling gun
*the One Above God <-> '''The One Above God'''
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*'''Equ.DarkMatter''' (v22ch11) <-> Equ.Darkmatter (nt4p21)
*Fraulein -> '''Fräulein'''
*Agnese Force / Agnese forces / '''Agnese Forces'''
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
*Level 0’s <-> '''Level 0s''' (and similarly for other levels)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri
*'''gyudon''' <-> gyuudon
*'''teacup''' <-> tea cup
* '''pope-class''' <-> Pope-class
*pyrokinesis <-> Pyrokinesis
* Kamiyan <-> '''Kami-yan'''
|}

===Miscellaneous===
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Miscellaneous
|-
|

*add a period after middle initials not currently one (<[A-Z][a-z]@> [A-Z] <[A-Z][a-z]@>)
*should also search for improper a/an usage (search " a a", " a e", ect) (<[Aa]> [aeiouAEIOU])
*false "an" search (find " an b", " an c", ect) (<[Aa][Nn]> [!aeiouAEIOU])
*deletion of strange extra long spaces ("　" and " ")
*deletion of double normal spaces
*naming of the Notes sections
*fix lines lacking opening or closing double quotes
*(undecided on whether I want to bother) standardizing the spacing before and after part and chapter headers
|}

===American vs British English ===
As brought up for discussion in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=6021 forum], I am proposing to switch the narrative and dialogue/monologue of non-British characters to American English. That proposal hasn't been gotten official approval yet, but I'm starting this list to work on while it's open for discussion under the assumption that it will be approved.

This list is only for vocabulary, or alternate verb forms. Differences in spelling like color/colour, realize/realise, and defense/defence don't need to be listed. If you know of any other British vocabulary differences used in the Index translations, let me know. Also I listed a few terms that I wasn't entirely sure if they were a BE vs AE difference, or just personal preference.

Note: (Assuming the proposed changes are approved) I will be converting BE to AE in narration. I will also make an attempt at converting non-British character dialogue to AE (it may not be perfect), but I will be leaving the conversion of any AE already in the dialogue of British characters to others. Also I asked this on the forum too, but does anyone have an suggestions for Tsuchimikado and Kanzaki? Tsuchimikado is British. However, since he is a spy and should blend be blending in, I would say he should match the Japanese characters and use AE. Kanzaki is Japenese (so she would be AE), except she lives and was taught English in Britian.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! American vs British vocabulary
|-
|

*fringe / '''bangs'''
*torch, torchlight / '''flashlight'''
*boot / luggage compartment / '''trunk''' (of a car) (boot changed to luggage compartment by RR)
*maths / '''math'''
*canteen / '''cafeteria''' (though in v16ch1 it has both "canteen and cafeteria" ??)
*restroom / '''teachers' lounge''', teachers' office, break room (v6 ch2 p5)
*co-ordinate(s) / '''coordinate(s)''' (v8, 11-4)
*zebra crossing / '''crosswalk''' (v10 ch6)
*lorry / '''truck''' (v11 ch2)
*storeys / '''stories'''
*trousers / '''pants'''
*bath / '''bathe''' (as verb form)
*ice forum (v16ch2) / '''ice skating rink'''
*carpark -> '''parking lot, parking garage''' (depending on context)
*multi-story parking lot -> '''multi-story parking garage'''
*alphabets (M) -> '''letters, characters'''
*handphone (M) / mobile phone, mobile (B) (ss1 ch1) / '''cell phone (A)'''
*sneaked -> '''snuck'''
*aeroplane -> '''airplane'''
* learnt / '''learned'''
*lift(s) / '''elevator(s)'''
* phone books -> '''contacts list''', or '''address book''' (for a cellphone, v8 ch2)
* perimeter(s) -> '''fence(s)''' (v10 ch8), or wall (nt1ch1)

Also a few that I'm not entirely sure if would be BE vs AE, or just personal preference?
*till -> ''until''
*cinema / ''movie theater'' (v11ch3, others?)
*tarmac (v15ch5, v19ch3, others) / ''asphalt''?
*luggage bag / ''suitcase'' (v11 ch1-2, and probably others)
*mail / ''email''
|}

===Not working on ===
The following items I know are inconsistent, but I've decided not to touch anything in this list.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Not working on
|-
|

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
|}

===Comments===

Note: Some comments from [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] were sent via pm and have been added under the corresponding entries.

Made some comments above. I'm not working on any edits at the moment, so no worries there. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Thanks for all your dedication to the editing. [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 00:04, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the comments and help. I have updated the list, and made some replies, based on comments so far. I have reorganized the list to emphasize (bring to the top) the items which could still use more discussion or help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:19, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

User talk:Cthaeh

2013-09-03T22:11:12Z

Skies: /* Major edits and items requiring translator help */

===Intro===
I am planning to do an edit for consistency across all volumes of Index simultaneously. I will be downloading all chapters into a single file, editing relying on find/replace, and then uploading all chapters. This list serves as a to-do list for me, and a chance for others to look over the changes before I make them. Also, you're welcome to suggest adding things which are not on my currently on my lists that you have noticed and think should be changed when I edit.

I am hoping to start in the next 1-2 weeks, assuming the important open issues are resolved in time. It will probably take me either 1-2 weekends to finish (so up to 10 days) after I start. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 18:29, 29 August 2013 (CDT)

Most entries of the list are of a format similar to...
*form1 <-> '''form2''' <-> form3
Which means that form1 and form3 will be converted to (bolded) form2. If I don't have anything bolded for a given entry, then it's probably the case that I couldn't decide or wasn't sure if I should consolidate the terms. Sometimes there will be volume and chapter numbers in parentheses that indicate places where that form occurs. Those shouldn't be taken as perfectly accurate; in many cases it only lists a few of the places it occurs. In most cases, I chose that form because it's the most common, or to match js06's usage (so that it's more likely to be consistent with future translations).

Also, I don't understand JP, but [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] has asked to include/add, if possible, the original Japanese of any of my queries (including any alternative pronunciation).

===Major edits and items requiring translator help===
These are things that I think are important and need help from a translator (at least someone who can check the original) to fix. There are also items that I don't need help to fix, but I wanted to make sure that others don't have objections to my proposed changes.

This list has been reorganized to bring the things still in need of help or discussion to the top after the first round of comments.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Major edits
|-
|
*Full caps terms vs just capitalized initial letter for organization names (ITEM/Item, ect)
::-For organization names, js06 does not use the full caps version of thing, as in ITEM (vs Item) or GREMLIN (vs Gremlin). While I would normally try to convert to js06’s style to be consistent with future translations, the editing around those terms has been thorough, and I think there are only one or two things that have slipped by; so I wouldn’t normally try to change it unless someone else thinks it’s a good idea to convert them. It also seems somewhat inconsistent that Freshmen is formatted as such, unlike all the others (but again, that’s already consistent).
:::-Ultranova17: As someone who did a whole bunch of edits to capitalize those in later volumes, I actually support going back to what js06 does with the first letter capitalized. I learned recently that the all caps is an English fanbase only thing. All Japanese images I've seen where they are written out are written like Js06 does it. [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/archive/b/ba/20130416182656!Index_v15_216-217.jpg Here] are a [http://i.imgur.com/XOpZuks.jpg couple] of examples.
:::-Cthaeh: I tend to prefer the first letter capitalized version (it seems like an acronym with all caps). However since this is such a large and possibly controversial change, I'm going to bump it up and ask js06 and Teh_ping for their opinions/approval.
:::-js06: I think it should be written with just the leading capital (e.g. Item) especially since it's written that way in the Vol. 15 images. All caps implies an acronym which these are not.

<hr>
'''''The below 15 or so items could use more help (the top few) or discussion, but I have enough information to act on most of them as is if necessary.'''''

*Third Season program <-> Third Season project <-> Third Production Plan (equivalent searches for any instances of 1st and 2nd as well)
::-Any advice on which, if any, of those should be removed and consolidated?
:::-OH&S: The keyword is 計画 which means [plan; project; schedule; scheme; program; programme]. I would decide between Plan and Project. I would go for Project as it sounds more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: OK, that would resolve the question between the first two, but is the Third Production Plan supposed to be different ("Production" vs "Season")?
*description of Aleister (sinner <-> criminal <-> convict) (feminine <-> female <-> woman) (male <-> man)
:::-Skies: The quoted sentence you have there from Volume 2 Chapter 1 were personal liberties that I took to make it more sensible in English. While it's possible to be a (noun), you can only be described by (adjectives). This the reasoning for being a man described as feminine, an adult described as childlike, and a saint described as criminal. Ultimately, the sentence is just a stylistic way of saying the statements said below. Whether or not you choose to adopt this or revert it to a simpler standard is up to you. These are evolving translations after all.
::-''Hopefully this can be answered satisfactorily without having to look up each, but I assume should all these be formatted the same/similar? There are the three sets of differing word choice summarized above. There is one out of the typical order of man/woman-->adult/child-->saint/sinner. There is one swap of the typical Adult-->Child order. I'm assuming that those three things should all be the same, even if the structure of the sentences differs?
::*(v2ch1) The silver-haired “human” appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... He sounded like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal. ... The human spoke, the being that appeared like a man but somehow feminine, like an adult but somehow childlike, like a saint but somehow criminal formed an expression which could have been considered a smile and continued.
::*(v6pro) This person looked like a man, yet also a woman; like an adult, yet also a child; like a saint, yet also a criminal.
::*(v6epil) This person, Aleister, who looked like a man, and like a woman; an adult, and a child; a Saint, and a convict, had all the possibilities of humanity.
::*(v9ch1) It was hard to tell whether that voice belongs to a man or a woman, a child or an adult, a Saint or a criminal.
::*(v10epil) This person, it was unknown if he was a man or a woman, an adult or a child, a Saint or a convict.
::*(v10epil) In the darkness, the ‘human’ laughed. / Was that from the greatest scientist in the world? / Or was that from the strongest magician in the world? / Was he a man, or a woman? / An adult, or a child? / A Saint, or a convict?
::*(v16epil)An Adult, and yet a Child; a Man, and yet a Woman; a Saint, and yet a Sinner
::*(v19epil) For just an instant, a slight distortion entered that human voice that sounded like the voice of both a man and a woman, both of an adult and a child, and both of a saint and a criminal.
::*(v22epil)He had an odd atmosphere that made him seem both male and female, both adult and child, and both saint and sinner.
:::-Cthaeh: I like sinner for matching against saint (alliteration and thematic)
:::-Ultranova17: I agree that sinner sounds better.
:::-Teh Ping: 'Sinner' sounds better, but may be too light of a term to be used in this case. We are talking about the Most Wicked Man in the World after all.
:::-Cthaeh: So, 2 editor votes + 1 translator/supervisor anti-vote = ???
*commander (referring to Last Order) (nt1ch1) <-> command tower <-> control tower
::-This could easily be intentional word choice diversity, so I won’t change unless told they should be the same?
:::-js06: They should be the same.
:::-Cthaeh: I could decide between them myself, but is there any preference for one term or the other (I'd normally go by whatever js06 uses, but there are multiple instances of both command and control tower in js06 translated chapters)
*Thomas Platinabank (v13) / Thomas Platinaburg (v15, wikia) / Thomas Platinumburg (v19ch1) (name from wikiトマス＝プラチナバーグ)
:::- OH&S: Either Platinaburg or Platinumburg (Platina is the common japanese word for Platinum in katakana. One is a literal translation, the other takes into account the japanese language. I would go for Platinumburg.)

*Five_OVER (nt4p7) <-> FIVE_Over (nt1ch5) <-> Five Over (nt7ch3)
::-I wasn’t sure if Five Over vs the other two forms reflected a difference in the original or not. If they should all be the same, I would default to js06’s usage of Five Over
:::-Ultranova17: I believe FIVE_Over was used because of [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/images/b/bf/NT_Index_v01_355.jpg this image]. I don't really have an opinion either way of what to use, though it definitely shouldn't be Five_OVER.
*XXth school district / District XX / XXth District / the XXth district / XXth student district
::-While this isn’t too big of an issue, I feel like there is a little too much diversity. If someone wants to suggest terms to consolidate to, then I’ll do that. Otherwise I’ll probably leave it alone.
:::-Ultranova: I've always edited it to District XX, since that's the term js06 uses.
*Amakusa Catholics / Amakusa Church / Amakusa Christian Church (NecCh1) / Amakusas / Amakusa / Amakusa-style Church / Amakusa-style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix of Church / Amakusa Style Remix-of-Church
::-I could use some guidance here as to which terms to keep. The last three are likely trivial to decide on, but I think some of the first few forms should be consolidated.
:::-Teh Ping: I hate this one, and simply copied the title. Well, they aren't really Catholics, so I think Amakusa Church is more appropriate in this case.
:::-Cthaeh: (I don't like it either) Anyone want to save me from indecisiveness by bolding which terms to keep?
*English Anglicans / Anglicans / Church of England (v14-p, 13ch10) / British Puritans (?) / Puritans (v21ch8) <--> '''Anglican Church (for the organization) / Anglicans (for members)'''
:::-Cthaeh: I'll bump this up and put it next to the Amakusa entry, just because they're similar. Though I believe these variations were debated in the past and the discussion settled on Anglican Church.
*An editor changed Accelerator's speech patterns just in NT2 as far as I can tell (__ing was changed to __in', "kind of" to "kinda", "want to" to "wanna", and similar). I'm planning on changing back to the '''original/standard speech pattern'''.
::- I didn't know why it was changed, so I just wanted to double check that there isn't a known reason why Accelerator should be speaking differently than usual (even if Kamijou was drunk at the start of NT2, I didn't think Accelerator was drunk)?
:::-Ultranova17: From what I understand, Accelerator speaks in a rough way in Japanese, so I'm guessing an editor tried to convey that in English. I don't think that's a bad idea, but I'd recommend changing it back for the sake of consistency.
*'''spiritual item''' <-> spiritual tool
::-This looks to be a translator preference, so I'm planning to go with js06's typical usage
*black spell <-> '''Black Spell''' <-> 'black technique'
*red spell <-> 'red spell' <-> 'Red Spell' <-> '''Red Spell''' <-> 'Red technique'
:::-OH&S: Tsuchimikado's spells: Red Spell and Black Spell should be changed to Red Ceremony and Black Ceremony instead. Considering the kanji for the spell, ceremony is more appropriate.
:::-Cthaeh: Ceremony is not used at all in the translations so far. So unless js06 comments in favor of that choice, I'll stick with Spell for this edit.
*'''magic side''' / '''science side''' <-> 'magic side' / 'science side' <-> Magic side / Science side <-> Magic Side / Science Side
:::-OH&S: Magic Side and Science Side should have capitals IMO.
:::-Cthaeh: I'd like to match js06's usage of magic side and science side, but I don't have strong opinions as to which is better than the other.
*'''magic god''' <-> Magic God // magic god Othinus <-> '''Magic God Othinus'''
:::-OH&S: Magic God should have capitals as it is a title.
:::-Cthaeh: again, I'd prefer to match js06's typical usage (which is what's currently bolded)
*Removing single quotes around special terms (ie ‘Stab Sword’ -> '''Stab Sword''', ‘Apostle's Cross’ -> '''Apostle's Cross''', and others)
::-Teh Ping’s style was to use single quotes around special terms. Js06 does not, and there are quite a few entries on this list that relate to making those two styles consistent for terms that are spread across the volumes. In addition, there are a few terms that only appear in Teh Ping translated chapters and are therefore already consistent. However, I am still planning to remove the single quotes in order for the general style to be more consistent across volumes.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): PLEASE DON'T REMOVE THEM. The apostrophes are clues that the word may not be translated correctly. I hope to systematically remove them as I edit each part.
:::-Ultranova17: I greatly dislike the single quotes around terms. It may just be me, but it makes the volume much more annoying to read when every term is in a quote or some kind of special character. There is always the history link above if an editor needs to see what terms were in single quotes.

<hr>
'''''The below items are satisfactorily resolved'''''


*canteen and cafeteria (v16ch1) --> ??what is the AE translation for this phrase??
::-this is an issue with the proposed BE -> AE conversion of narrative. "Canteen" is a BE term that I'm planning to convert to "cafeteria", but in this one chapter they both appear and I'm not sure what to do. So what would be the American English translation of this line? The only thing I could think of (without knowing the original) might be "cafeteria and school store".
:::-Teh Ping: AE
:::-Cthaeh: updated entry to make it clearer that my question is: What is the AE translation for the lines that currently read "had run out to the canteen and cafeteria" or "canteen & cafeteria search party" in v16ch1? Other information from the same section is "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" and "there were no empty seats in the canteen."
:::-js06: The Japanese term rendered as "canteen" refers to a store in the school in addition to the cafeteria where one can buy bread and other simple foods for lunch. You could maybe change it to "school store". Also, the line "all the bread in the cafeteria was sold out" should be talking about the "school store"/"canteen" and the line "there were no empty seats in the canteen" should be talking about the "cafeteria".
*Kremlin Report: virus, killer virus <-> bacterial wall (v20wr), bacteriological weapon, the bacteria
::-There are references to the Kremlin Report being a virus and a bacteria. From the description of it eating through protective filters, I would say it should be a bacteria. However, I can believe that Kamachi was mixing the terms in the original. So is the use of both virus and bacteria an issue with the original (should be left as is in the translation), or was it a result of the translation (should be changed to all bacteria (or all virus))?
:::-js06: Kamachi uses both 細菌 (bacteria) and ウィルス (virus).
*Angel Staff (v7, v14) <-> lotus staff (v7) <--> '''Lotus Wand''' (v17,18) (also it's summoning chant is translated / formatted differently in each of the three places)
::- I had thought the difference was a furigana issue (since the word choice is split by translator), but the article in the toaru wiki has Lotus Wand for both readings (at least as far as I can tell with google translate). So I didn’t want to change it without confirming that it wasn’t written differently in the original.
:::- OH&S: Angel Staff >>Lotus Wand
:::-Teh Ping: Lotus Wand. And to note, whatever titles that appear in this story, I prefer to leave them with a first letter capital, like Knights.
*Great Elemental Fairy costume (v17ch1) / '''Great Spirit Revealing Maid''' (v18ch6)
::-I believe these are supposed to be the same, but I’m not sure. Based on surrounding context, I think the choice should have the word “maid” in it
:::-Teh Ping: Take the latter for both.
*idolatry theory (v18 ch5) <-> '''Idolatry Theory''' (SPch1) <-> '''Idol Theory'''
::-Just wanted to check whether or not “idolatry theory” was intentionally different from idol theory?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, text has it as 偶像の理論. 偶像 would be a noun. I still do think Idol Theory is more appropriate.
:::-js06: Actually, the v18 example and I think a few others use 偶像崇拝の理論 which is "idol worship theory" or "idolatry theory".
:::-Cthaeh: OK, I will leave Idolatry Theory and Idol Theory as separate
*Maiden of Versailles (v21ch8) / Maiden <-> '''Holy Woman of Versailles / Holy Woman''' (js06, v18) <-> ''Femme Fatale'' (js06, v20+)
::-Between Maiden and Holy Woman, I was intending to go with js06’s usage. However, I was intending to leave Femme Fatale as is, because I assumed that was an intentional switch in the translation's terminology to reflect a change in the original. But I just wanted to double check that?
:::-Ultranova17: You are right. Femme Fatale and Holy Woman/Maiden are written differently in Japanese.
:::-Teh Ping: Completely different. Leave them as they are.
:::-Cthaeh: Alright, Maiden gets changed to Holy Woman. Femme Fatale stays as is.
*'''Fuse Kazakiri''' (v19ch4) <-> FUSE=Kazakiri (v19ch3) <-> Fuse=KAZAKIRI (v13)
::- Fuse=KAZAKIRI is the version in that was in the table of contents, and some translators use that form (or the inverted caps form). Js06 seems to use the Fuse Kazakiri form. I also don’t know if perhaps the different forms of the translated name might come from different forms in the original? If they’re all supposed to the same, then I guess I would favor js06’s choice
:::- OH&S: Fuse=KAZAKIRI>>Fuse Kazakiri, IMO. (The '=' is just there to link the first and last names of a person who isn't Japanese. e.g. Stiyl Magnus is actually written Stiyl=Magnus in the original text. Leave the '=' for the Chapter name obviously. Fuse KAZAKIRI could also be correct but I don't think it's needed.)
:::-Ultranova17: I'd agree with Fuse Kazakiri.
*‘redirection’, ‘Redirection’ (nt1ch5), '''reflection''', Reflection, ‘auto-reflect’ (v8ch2), vector reflection (note to self: some instances of reflection may not be related to accelerators power)
::- reflection seems to be what js06 uses, so I was intending to switch to that. But since there is such a variety, I wanted to double check that the variety wasn’t intentional?
:::-OH&S: IT IS Reflection; at least going by the kanji.
*‘Vector Control’, Vector Control, '''vector control''', Vector Conversion, vector conversion, vector manipulation (nt6ch6), '''vector transformation '''(not currently used) (some instances of vector control may not be related to Accelerator's power)
::-This is somewhere where I need help determining which (any or all) terms to keep between control, conversion, manipulation. From what I understand from the wikia article, vector control (ベクトル制御 ''bekutoru seigyo'') is different than vector conversion (ベクトル変換 ''Bekutoru Henkan''). So I would guess the correct course is to pick one form for vector control, and one form for the remaining three (conversion). Any guidance on whether or not to use the capitalized or lower case forms?
:::-Ultranova17: Bekutoru Henkan should actually be vector transformation, as it is based off the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transformation_%28function%29 mathematics function]. Also remember that that is not Accelerator's ability name. His ability is named Accelerator, which he is named after, so I'd use lower case for the description.
:::-js06: Vector transformation is the correct translation.
*Auto Regeneration <-> ‘Auto Regeneration’ <-> '''Auto-Rebirth''' (Tsuchimikado's esper power)
::-The toaru wiki makes it seem like it should be Auto-Rebirth, but that's only used once in the translation. Are there different forms in the original, or is the variety otherwise intentional?
:::-OH&S: 'Auto Regeneration' >> Auto Rebirth is correct.
:::-Ultranova17: Auto Regen seems like it would match what his ability actually does, but his ability name is: オートリバース or Ōto Ribāsu, so it should be Auto-Rebirth
*'''bank vault''' <-> bank-vault <-> gold vault
::-When I asked google translate for "bank vault" the kanji it gave me looked like its literal translation might be gold vault, so I thought that might be the reason for the difference. Can anyone say if there are instances that should specifically be gold vault? If not, I'd like to change to bank vault.
:::-Teh Ping: bank vault
*three colored cat, three-colored cat (ss1ch4, v17ch1) -?> '''calico cat'''
::-Does the use of three-colored reflect a difference in the original? If not, I'd like to change to calico cat as the more natural phrasing.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd go with calico cat. Js06 started using it in the NT8 preview as well.
:::-js06: Calico cat is proper English. Three-colored cat is a literal translation of the Japanese term.
*Body Crystal (translation usage, v22ch9 anime tie in) <-?-> Ability Crystal (Railgun anime subs and animation) <-?-> Crystallised Esper Essence (fanfare) <-> Ability Body Crystal (fanfare)
::-When Body Crystal first came up, I wasn’t sure if it was the same thing as in the Railgun anime. Looking at the wikia entry, it appears Body Crystal (taisho) is likely to be the best translation. Before seeing that I was thinking of changing to Ability Crystal to match the anime, but I'll leave it as is unless someone suggests otherwise. OH&S's comment below is further support for leaving it as is.
:::- OH&S (paraphrasing): Ability Body Crystal and Body Crystal as a quick way of saying it.
:::-Cthaeh: I will plan on leaving all of these as is
*cargo bay (v20ch3) <-> '''train switchyard''' (v3) (where Accelerator and Touma fought)
::-These obviously refer to the same thing, though it's still possible that the original uses a different term. So I wasn't sure if it'd be alright for me to switch to train switchyard?
:::-Teh Ping: Nope, it's consistent. Take the latter
*AIM Dispersion Field <-> AIM dispersion field <-> AIM Diffusion Fields <-> '''AIM diffusion field '''<-> '''AIM diffusion fields''' <-> AIM diffusion ability <-> AIM field
::-I'm intending to change to AIM diffusion fields to match js06's usage (and the anime's), even though dispersion field seems to be what's used on the toaru wikia. Also, the one instance of AIM diffusion ability looks like it might be mistranslation (I think it should be esper ability). But since I have no way of knowing myself, I'll probably leave that term as is unless someone confirms otherwise.
:::- OH&S: It is most definitely Diffusion Field. (Dispersion is similar but not technically correct. NT7 works solely on the fact that it is Diffusion.)
*mobile armours (v16ch2, others?) / mobile armors (nt3p8) <-> Powered Suit <-> also quoted form <-> Driven Armor-furigana(Powered Suits) <-> '''powered suit''' <-?-> driven armour (fanfare)
::-I’m intending to change all to powered suit. One thing I’m not sure about is if there are any circumstances where I should keep the capitalized form (is every instance of powered suit written the same, and if not should I assume that forms other than powered suit are used to represent those differences?). The other thing I’m not sure about is mobile armours; though, it’s split along translator lines, so I thought perhaps it was merely translator choice should be the same as powered suit?
:::- OH&S: It is Powered Suit. Mobile Armor is the kanji.
*WORST <-> '''Worst '''(Misaka)
::-Intending to choose Misaka Worst to match js06’s usage.
:::-Ultranova17: Agree with Worst.
*Number One <--> '''#1''' <-> no. 3 <-> 4th-ranked (nt1ch1) <-> third-ranked (ntch1) (note: I'm just referring to the format, the number/rank used is not the issue)
::-I'll probably just change the first three styles, and leave the last two as they are.
:::-Ultranova17: What I've been doing in my own copies is changing them to third-ranked where acceptable. Such as, "She was the third-ranked Level 5" instead of "She was the Number Three Level 5". I feel that reads a bit easier. As for other instances where that wouldn't work, I'm not really sure what to use.
:::-Cthaeh: I don't think I want to mix the #3 and third-ranked issue for this edit. As that wasn't specifically an objection to my edit, I will continue with my plan to change the first three to the #X style.

*Capitalization of esper power names?
::-This relates to Accelerator’s power name discussion above as well. Should all esper power names be capitalized? Most power names seem to be capitalized (such as Move Point). However, a few aren’t in many places; the ones I know of immediately are vector conversion, vector control, instant teleportation, and electromaster.
:::-Ultranova17: I'd say they should be capitalized. (See above about Accelerator's ability name.)
:::-Cthaeh: Well Accelerators ability sub-names were most of the cases, and now that that is resolved above, this isn't much of an issue. (I'll still capitalize electromaster)

*Index and blue eyes (v17ch2, v17ch3, v18ch6, v18e, *v1ch2*) -> '''green eyes'''
::-The translation uses blue eyes for Index at a few points, and Index is green-eyed. I'm not sure if that's a translation error, or it's given as blue in the original as well. At least for v1ch2, I suspect that it is not a translation error and is in the original since I think that the two passes from translators gave it as blue eyes (as well as the anime for the equivalent line). *Note that in the v1ch2 instance, editors have currently changed it to green eyes. Checking each instance would become a tlc issue, but if anyone remembers or knows that at least some of those instances are correct as blue eyes, then I assume chances are they're all correct?
:::-js06: Kamachi often describes her eyes using the term 碧眼 which is commonly used to describe the blue eyes of westerners. But in Japanese, the word for blue can also be used to refer to green, so it does fit for Index. It sometimes slips my mind that Index has green eyes and I will end up translating it as "blue eyes". In short, these should be changed to "green eyes".

|}

===Less important, but could still use help ===
This section includes items I would need help on, but are more trivial so I didn't put them in the above section. Some of them would need translator's help on, some of them I was just indecisive which forms would be best to keep and whether or not it was desirable word diversity. So I likely won't be changing most of the items on this list unless someone wants to help on them and leaves a comment.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Less important, but could still use help
|-
|

*third arm (v18e) <-> Third Arm (v20-22)
::-The lower case third arm is js06 typical usage, but the editors have changed most instances to the caps Third Arm. If someone wants to tell me that one is more right than the other, I can change them. Otherwise I'll leave it as is just so I don't have to decide one way or the other.
* (Hamazura's/ was) super Hamazura (ntch1) <-?-> super Hamazura-y (v19)
*Angel of Ice, Archangel of Water (v21ch8) / (vs lower case forms) / water angel (v22ch9)
*faction (v8pro) <-?-> clique (nt6ch6, nt7ch1)
:::-OH&S: faction>>clique
*Styl's sword summoning chant is different between V1 and SPch1 (also other places), but it's so different that I assume it is a difference in the original as well
*wave (fanfare) <-> shockwave (ss2) (Sogiita's power)
*Golden Dawn (v4) <-?-> the Golden Cabal or the Dawn-Colored Sunlight
::-I wasn’t sure whether or not the Golden Dawn was equivalent to the other two. At one point it says “The members of the Golden Dawn should be panicking like crazy now”, but I had thought the Golden Dawn was the same as the Golden Cabal (which was given as the no longer existent cabal that was the predecessor to the Golden-style cabals and the Dawn-Colored Sunlight). So unless someone can clarify that it is equivalent to one of the other forms, I won’t be touching it.
:::-OH&S: Leave it.
*Salvare000 - A saving hand for those who cannot be saved. (2x-nt2ch4) <--?--> Salvare000 — Be the salvation of those who cannot be saved (v4ch3)
*astrology department (v21ch8) / Astrological Surgery Brigade <-> astrology group (v16ch1pg110)
*First Production Plan <-?-> Radio Noise project
::-Ultranova17: I'm not sure about other volumes, but in volume 5, all instances of "First Production Plan" were 量産型能力者《レデイオノイズ》 in Japanese. That has Radio Noise as the furigana. I used a lower case project in those edits, but I'm not sure if it should be capitalized or not.
*brainwashing machine (v13ch8) <-> self-learning (device) <-> '''Testament'''
:::-OH&S: Testament is correct. Learning Device is the kanji.
*Supreme Pontiff <-> Priestess
::-Ultranova17: Priestess is the furigana. 元女教皇《プリエステス》
*-janyo (n1ch1) <-> -jan (at end of Yomikawa's speech) (ntch1 also uses -jan, so I'm not sure if the janyo is intentional)
*supreme pontiff <-> (former substitute) pontiff (nt2ch3) <--> pope (Tatemiya of the Amakusa, ss1ch3, v16ch1, v17 Kanzaki)
*20 Saints <--> less than 20 saints (? one or both may be correct)
*Gensei-ojiisan <-> -ojisan for the others (nt4p30)
*nyah <-?-> nya / nyaa (Tsuchimikado)
*educational guidance <-> student counseling (referring to gorilla-like teacher)
*not-blood-related sister, not blood-related sister (v19 ch1) <-> foster sibling <-> foster-sister <-> foster sister <-> stepsister <-> step sister
* Colt's Cross <-> Celtic Cross (v3ch1) (Himegami's cross)
*magi <-?-> magicians
*General Superintendent <-> General Director
* the storage box next to the dashboard (v19ch3) -> glovebox

*Onmyoudou (v13ch6) <-> Onmyodo <-?-> Onmyou
*onmyouji <-> Onmyoji - there might be other variants, need to check
*twin tail <-> twin-tail <-> twintail <-> twin-ponytail <-> pigtails
*beetle-haired <--> beetle-headed (v16 ch2, and probably others too)
*like a lion <-> like a lion's mane (referring to Sherry Cromwell's hair)
*Knights (TP) <-> knights (js06)
*oujo <-> high-class girl
*spears <-> lances <-> Bomber Lances
*imouto (v3ch1, others) -> sister
::-I'm not a fan of using imouto, but I think it's one of those things that some people think is important to keep, so it ended up on this list.
:::-Ultranova17: I like using Misaka Imouto, but I don't like having imouto in place of sister. Chapter 1 of volume 3 was something I had trouble with. Misaka Imouto refers to #10032 exclusively. Touma first meets Misaka #10031, who is referred in the translation as Misaka-imouto. I'm not really sure what that should be, as it would seem kind of weird to just start calling her Misaka's (younger) sister, and then suddenly switch to Misaka Imouto once #10032 shows up.
:::-Cthaeh: I do also like the usage of Misaka Imouto, and not imouto for the standard sister. I'll probably leave everything as is unless one of the two translators/supervisor comments in favor of switching (less work for me that way).
*degrees <-> degrees Celsius (nt4 at least) <-> degree
*love comedy <-> romantic comedy
*esper development <-> esper ability development <-> psychic powers development <-> psychic power development <-> esper development <->
:::-Ultranova17: I've always edited it to psychic powers as that's what js06 translates it as. Same with changing esper powers to psychic powers, and Level 5 esper to just Level 5.
:::-(I forgot to add an OH&S comment from the pm, so this is not actually a response to Ultranova17, even though the opinion is counter) OH&S: "esper vs psychic: I will probably change them all to esper after consulting js06."
:::-Cthaeh: This ended up on my list after noticing it in some of Ultranova17's edits. Frankly I'm not too motivated about this one, so I may just leave it as is. The same goes for the below entry.
*(esper) development institute <-> (psychic powers) development institution <-> (psychic powers) development organization (referring to Academy city as a whole
*'Knights of Rounds' (v16ch3) / Knights of England (v17 ch1) <-> not used by js06
:::-Ultranova17: According to js06, for Knights of Rounds, the Japanese is 騎士派, which is consistent with the rest of the series for the knight faction.
:::-Cthaeh: So the first should be knight faction?
*‘Abnormal Halloween Night’s incident’ (nt1ch1) <-?-> British Halloween (v20)
*windmill generators / windmill electricity generator <--> wind turbine <-> windmill turbine <-> windmill
*damn it <-> dammit
*who knew <-> who knows
*eihwaz <-> ehwaz (type of rune)
::-I had thought these were the same, but there are two different wikipedia entries, so I’m leaving it unless someone happens to check the original and see they should be the same.
*Onee-sama <-> onee-sama
* high class lady <-> ojou <-> lady
*the Golden cabal (referring to the specific one) <-?-> the Golden magic cabal
|}

===Moderate edits===
It's less likely someone will care what's in here, but there may be a few that people have opinions on.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Moderate edits
|-
|

*X <-> '''#X''' (when referring to the Misakas, ie “Misaka #10032” vs “Misaka 10032”)
*sisters, '''Sisters''', SISTERS, SISTERs, ‘SISTERs’, ‘imoutos’, imoutos, Imoutos
::-There are a few places where Imoutos or ‘imoutos’ are used where I'd expect Sisters. Since I think Sisters is usually given with furigana, I will assume those instances of Imoutos are separate from Sisters and will not change them otherwise.
*'''the darkness''' <-> the Darkness
*instant teleport <-> '''instant teleportation''' <-> single and double quoted versions of the first two
:::-OH&S: Leave It
*the Third World War <-> World War III <-> World War 3 <-> World War Three
::-I'll probably get rid of at least some of these forms, I just haven't decided which. If you have an opinion feel free to share.
*sorcery name --> '''magic name'''
*Thororm’s Formula (v21ch8) <-> '''Spell of Thororm'''
*sector zero <-> Sector Zero <-> 0th parish <-> '''0th Parish'''
*Golden cabal <-> '''Golden-style cabal'''
*Golden magic <-> '''Golden-style magic'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (for referring to Mikoto relative the clones)
*'''Personal Reality''' <-> personal reality *Serial no. X <->''' Serial Number X '''<-> serial number X (when referring to the Misakas)
*nun robes -> nun's robes -> nun habit -> '''nun's habit'''
*Roman Catholics <--> '''Roman Catholic Church''' (Roman Catholics shall be kept when describing a group of members, but not the organization as a whole)
*chill on ___ back <-> '''chill down ___ back''' <-> '''chill down ___ spine'''
*'''Original''' <-> original (grimoire)
*Symbolic Weapon <-> '''symbolic weapon'''
*Steel Glove (rss2ch7) <-> '''steel glove''' (v17, v20ch1)
*Imaginary Numbers District -> '''Imaginary Number District''' <-> Imaginary Number School District (this one is used only in the chapter title) <-> Imaginary Number Institute (only used once in dialogue, I'll leave it as is)
*'''Imaginary Number District - Five Elements Institution '''<-> Imaginary Number District Five Elements Institution
*'''board of directors''' <-> Board of Directors
*'''chairman / chairman of the board''' (nt6ep) <-> Chairman / Chairman of the Board of Directors
*Gremlin <-> '''GREMLIN'''
::-Ultranova17: I'd consider Gremlin, based on the above.
*Dragon (nt6ep) <-> '''DRAGON'''
::-Ultranova17: Same with Dragon.
*the Knight Leader (using it as a title) -> '''Knight Leader (using it as a name)'''
*That was right. (this one’s mostly my fault) <-> '''That's right. <-> (That’s right.) '''
*'''dark side''' (most common?), Dark Side (19ch1&ch3), "dark side" (nt1ch1)
*'''darkness '''<-> Darkness
*'''Western''' <-> [Ww]estern showdown <-> Western rodeo
::-Some editors apparently didn't like the use of Western (as in the genre of entertainment/movies) used by js06. I'm intending to change it back to the original choice of Western.
|}

===Minor edits===
These are smaller edits, and I think it's unlikely anyone cares all that much what's in this section.

{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Minor edits
|-
|

*Russian Orthodox (v16 ch1) ->? '''Russian Orthodox Church'''
*Friulian spear (v11) <--> '''Friuli spear''' (v14, others)
*Metateater (nt1ch5) <--> '''Metal Eater '''(v3, SP4)
*<nowiki>#am</nowiki> <-> # am <-> #AM <-> '''# AM''' (search for equivalent PM)
*'''Lightning God Thor''' <-> lightning god Thor
*Misaka-imouto <-> Misaka Imouto
:::-Ultranova17: When referring to #10032.
:::-Cthaeh: I never quite noticed that before now (I remember you brought it up somewhere before, but I didn't understand what you were talking about at the time). I assume there's probably not any instances that need to be switched then, and I'll leave resolving the awkwardness you mentioned in an above entry to someone else at a later date.
*janken <-> rock paper scissors <-> '''rock-paper-scissors''' <-> Rock-paper-scissors
*Sphynx <-> '''Sphinx'''
*'''leylines''' <-> ley lines
*aodai <-> '''ao dai'''
*London Tower -> '''the Tower of London'''
*'''naïve / naïvely''' <-> naive / naively
*'''Silvercross''' (nt7ch3) <-> Silver Cross (nt1)
*high rise <-> '''high-rise'''
*blueish -> '''bluish'''
*German Suplex <-> '''German suplex'''
*‘Neccessarius’ <-> "Necessarius" <-> ‘Necessarius’ <-> '''Necessarius'''
* ‘Queen’s Fleet’ <-> '''Queen’s Fleet'''
*‘Judgement’ <-> '''Judgement'''
::-Ultranova17: If you are planning on changing to American English, it should be Judgment. If you are staying with British, Judgement is correct.
*‘School Garden’ <-> '''School Garden'''
*‘Tree Diagram’-> '''Tree Diagram'''
*‘Angel Fall’-> ''' Angel Fall'''
*‘Innocentius’ -> ''' Innocentius'''
*'Saint' , "Saints", saint --> '''Saint(s)''' (as a magical term, or title. Generic good people are lower case saints.
*'God’s Right Seat' --> '''God’s Right Seat'''
*'Spark Signal' <-> '''Spark Signal'''
*‘Son of God’ / The Son of God (v16e) / '''the Son of God'''
*‘Power of God’ / '''Power of God'''
*‘Deep Blood’ -> '''Deep Blood'''
*'freshmen' -> '''Freshmen''' (I think I'll have gotten all these)
*'Dark May Project' -> '''Dark May Project''' (I may have gotten all of these already)
*Dorm Supervisor -> '''dorm supervisor''' <-> dorm mother
*12 Apostles, twelve apostles, '''Twelve Apostles, apostle (general), Apostle (for titles)'''
*'''zeros''' <-> zeroes
*the ‘Book of the Law’ <-> ‘Book of the Law’ <-> 'The Book of the Law' <-> "The Book of the Law" <-> '''The Book of the Law''' <-> Book of the Law
*Iai <-> '''iai'''
*machinegun <-> '''machine gun'''
*the bible <-> '''the Bible'''
*self destruct <-> '''self-destruct'''
*electromaster <-> '''Electromaster'''
*buses <-> '''busses'''
*'''177th branch office''' <-> 177th Branch Office (also some other branch office numbers)
*Third Gate (v13ch6) <-> third gate (v13ch6)
*'''one piece''' <-> one-piece
*'''world police''' <-> 'World Police'
*ace of Tokiwadai Middle School '''<-> Ace of Tokiwadai Middle School <-?-> Ace of Tokiwadai'''
*'''eyepatch''' <-> eye patch
*'''higher ups''' <-> higher-ups
*earth -> '''Earth''' (as the planet)
*kabbalah <-> '''Kabbalah'''
*east / west <-> '''East / West''' (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures, not directions)
*'''Western magic''' <-> western magic
*'''Eastern magic''' <-> eastern magic
*'''Western / Eastern''' <-> western / eastern (as relating to Eastern vs Western cultures)
*Magic Cabal -> '''magic cabal'''
*Flame Sword <-> '''flame sword'''
*cellphone -> '''cell phone'''
*F.C.E. <-> '''FCE'''
*Misaka network -> '''Misaka Network'''
*'''shounen''' <-> shonen
*Villain -> '''villain'''
*Skill Out -> '''Skill-Out'''
*'''substitute Supreme Pontiff''' <--> Substitute Supreme Pontiff
*gemstone(s) <--> '''Gemstone(s)'''
*'''Angel / Archangel <-> angel / archangel''' (should be capital when used with a name of a specific angel)
*lord (v17ch4) -> '''Lord '''(when referring to the Christian god)
*'''blonde''' (for women) <-> '''blond''' (for men)
*grit -> '''gritted''' (for past tense)
*'''Gatling gun''' <-> gatling gun
*the One Above God <-> '''The One Above God'''
*"outside" (nt1ch1) / Outside / outside
*'''Equ.DarkMatter''' (v22ch11) <-> Equ.Darkmatter (nt4p21)
*Fraulein -> '''Fräulein'''
*Agnese Force / Agnese forces / '''Agnese Forces'''
*"graveyard" <-> graveyard (nt1ch1)
*Level 0’s <-> '''Level 0s''' (and similarly for other levels)
* Biri Biri <-> biri biri <-> biribiri
*'''gyudon''' <-> gyuudon
*'''teacup''' <-> tea cup
* '''pope-class''' <-> Pope-class
*pyrokinesis <-> Pyrokinesis
* Kamiyan <-> '''Kami-yan'''
|}

===Miscellaneous===
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Miscellaneous
|-
|

*add a period after middle initials not currently one (<[A-Z][a-z]@> [A-Z] <[A-Z][a-z]@>)
*should also search for improper a/an usage (search " a a", " a e", ect) (<[Aa]> [aeiouAEIOU])
*false "an" search (find " an b", " an c", ect) (<[Aa][Nn]> [!aeiouAEIOU])
*deletion of strange extra long spaces ("　" and " ")
*deletion of double normal spaces
*naming of the Notes sections
*fix lines lacking opening or closing double quotes
*(undecided on whether I want to bother) standardizing the spacing before and after part and chapter headers
|}

===American vs British English ===
As brought up for discussion in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=6021 forum], I am proposing to switch the narrative and dialogue/monologue of non-British characters to American English. That proposal hasn't been gotten official approval yet, but I'm starting this list to work on while it's open for discussion under the assumption that it will be approved.

This list is only for vocabulary, or alternate verb forms. Differences in spelling like color/colour, realize/realise, and defense/defence don't need to be listed. If you know of any other British vocabulary differences used in the Index translations, let me know. Also I listed a few terms that I wasn't entirely sure if they were a BE vs AE difference, or just personal preference.

Note: (Assuming the proposed changes are approved) I will be converting BE to AE in narration. I will also make an attempt at converting non-British character dialogue to AE (it may not be perfect), but I will be leaving the conversion of any AE already in the dialogue of British characters to others. Also I asked this on the forum too, but does anyone have an suggestions for Tsuchimikado and Kanzaki? Tsuchimikado is British. However, since he is a spy and should blend be blending in, I would say he should match the Japanese characters and use AE. Kanzaki is Japenese (so she would be AE), except she lives and was taught English in Britian.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! American vs British vocabulary
|-
|

*fringe / '''bangs'''
*torch, torchlight / '''flashlight'''
*boot / luggage compartment / '''trunk''' (of a car) (boot changed to luggage compartment by RR)
*maths / '''math'''
*canteen / '''cafeteria''' (though in v16ch1 it has both "canteen and cafeteria" ??)
*restroom / '''teachers' lounge''', teachers' office, break room (v6 ch2 p5)
*co-ordinate(s) / '''coordinate(s)''' (v8, 11-4)
*zebra crossing / '''crosswalk''' (v10 ch6)
*lorry / '''truck''' (v11 ch2)
*storeys / '''stories'''
*trousers / '''pants'''
*bath / '''bathe''' (as verb form)
*ice forum (v16ch2) / '''ice skating rink'''
*carpark -> '''parking lot, parking garage''' (depending on context)
*multi-story parking lot -> '''multi-story parking garage'''
*alphabets (M) -> '''letters, characters'''
*handphone (M) / mobile phone, mobile (B) (ss1 ch1) / '''cell phone (A)'''
*sneaked -> '''snuck'''
*aeroplane -> '''airplane'''
* learnt / '''learned'''
*lift(s) / '''elevator(s)'''
* phone books -> '''contacts list''', or '''address book''' (for a cellphone, v8 ch2)
* perimeter(s) -> '''fence(s)''' (v10 ch8), or wall (nt1ch1)

Also a few that I'm not entirely sure if would be BE vs AE, or just personal preference?
*till -> ''until''
*cinema / ''movie theater'' (v11ch3, others?)
*tarmac (v15ch5, v19ch3, others) / ''asphalt''?
*luggage bag / ''suitcase'' (v11 ch1-2, and probably others)
*mail / ''email''
|}

===Not working on ===
The following items I know are inconsistent, but I've decided not to touch anything in this list.
{| class="wikitable collapsible collapsed"
|-
! Not working on
|-
|

*cross <-> Cross
*god <-> God
*Misaka speech (use of single quotes or not)
*usage of it/its vs she/her for Misha/Gabriel (v20-22 seems to use she, v4 seems to use both)
*formatting for dates (use or lack of st, nd, rd, th)
*-… <-> emdash
*curly/straight quotation marks
*commas and periods (and other punctuation) inside vs outside of quotation marks
*thought formatting (nothing, italics, parentheses, and combinations thereof)
*use and prevalence of caps for shouting
*numbers as digits vs as words
*the usage of s's, s', ss's, ect
*(Note: ), (TN: ) to references with ref tag
*whether or not to put noinclude on the Notes sections (have single notes section in full text or multiple)
|}

===Comments===

Note: Some comments from [[User:OH&S|OH&S]] were sent via pm and have been added under the corresponding entries.

Made some comments above. I'm not working on any edits at the moment, so no worries there. If you have any other questions, feel free to ask. Thanks for all your dedication to the editing. [[User:Ultranova17|Ultranova17]] ([[User talk:Ultranova17|talk]]) 00:04, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

Thanks for the comments and help. I have updated the list, and made some replies, based on comments so far. I have reorganized the list to emphasize (bring to the top) the items which could still use more discussion or help. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh#top|talk]]) 19:19, 30 August 2013 (CDT)

User:Skies

2013-08-19T21:20:07Z

Skies:

What's up, this is Skies.

I've reached a personal predicament and I cannot decide how to go about this. As you can see by the update, Volume 14 has been fully edited by me (it has in fact been complete for a few months) but with the varying translation levels, liberties had to be taken for the translations and structuring of English. To be honest, it's probably not prudent to upload the edits. I'll decide what to do soon but for the most part don't be surprised if they're never seen (this includes Volume 16 and various other that I plan to edit). The problem children are the middle volumes, mostly.

Index...

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 1 Editing... 100% (217/217) complete... Enjoy.

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 2 Editing... 100% (195/195) complete... Enjoy.

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 3 Editing... 11.8% (26/221) Prologue uploaded.

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 14 Editing... 100% (167/167)

'''TOARU MAJUTSU NO INDEX'''
Volume 16 Editing... 18.0%(41/228)

'''Papa no Iu Koto o Kikinasai!:Volume 1'''
Volume 1 Editing...
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________

Some things about Skies:

Ethnicity: South Korean

Primary Language: English

Residency: California

Favorite Light Novel Series: Toaru Majutsu no Index

Favorite Movie: None

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2013-06-17T22:32:37Z

Skies: /* The Second Question */

==The Second Question==

'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]<ref>''The Brothers Karamazov''(the book title) is カラマーゾフの兄弟(Karamazov no Kyoudai) in Japanese. Mutsulini's answer to this question is マーゾの兄弟(Mazo no Kyoudai) where Mazo is Japanese's abbreviation for masochist and Kyoudai means brother(Note that Mutsulini only remembers the "マーゾ" part of カラマーゾフ due to his perverted brain). Due to the placement of blank in the question, I change the answer to The Brothers Mazo, where the closer translation should be The Mazo Brothers(The Masochist Brothers), hence the teacher comment.</ref>

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Mazo Brothers<ref>The teacher is referencing to Mutsulini's answer. Read above for explanation.</ref> will be happy.

[[File:BTS6 Minami.jpg|thumb]]

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously made the necessary preparation in order to skip Ironman's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building was crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A would help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage was class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" was the reason we suggested this idea, I didn't think we would really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the students of A class are high-school students of the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who likes studying more than playing right?"

There are many types of people in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I'd prefer studying...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beasts, there's nothing to be afraid of at all."

"You may be right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounded more like trying to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hates things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! , I'm not afraid of these kind of things even a little bit so there's no problem, even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes proof that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she couldn't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily looked this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really does appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who also gets frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae is getting a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously on me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you're lying....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. Those kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

In the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belongs to class D. A troublesome person who holds feelings of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looked this way in a frightened state. The surroundings are made to be a little dim too for the purpose of the test of courage , so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heard from my hip. This sound is probably something that should never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it's just Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip is facing an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mutsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why the one receiving the biggest casualties is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired of Mutsullini after being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should be something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that can't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I've already asked for permission."

The World History teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure could be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission while doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast's figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stood in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which had received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami got their breath taken away. I had to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle was a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with some packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this will be a test of courage, there'll be no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it grabbed the locker firmly using both of its hands. The summoned beast, who possesses power many times more compared to a normal person, lifted up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bringing the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I took a closer look, my summoned beast's head was being stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she had. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I say that, since my summoned beast is currently holding a locker , it's hard to retrieve its head. The summoned beast's hands are fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I thought like that, my friends over there came to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really saved me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F blocked Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every person should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig needs some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously said this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand over to you this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who gets hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field was flooded with zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head was being used as a soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san who stepped on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope could be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belongs to a different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubo-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubo-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! Then I'll bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubo-kun and Shimizu-san started to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast was that of the summoner, but both of their summoned beasts had the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out pieces of clothes, somehow it looks kind of shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter that is?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Not caring about the head of my summoned beast that was still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that makes people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companions."

"I see.... So they're people who lost their way as humans and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubo-kun's summoned beast the same as Shimizu-san's? Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubo Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle start. The Mayohi-gami started to attack the groups of zombies who were still holding on to the severed head, the zombies also fought back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled bodies scattered everywhere. Severed heads danced around in the air. Split limbs flew around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Faced with this kind of gruesome view, from Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class started to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beasts were ill-advisedly life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreaded. Now, the summoning field that centered around the teacher had become a scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

The instant I thought the teacher was going to erase the summoning field due to the rowdiness -

"""YOU GUYS ARE REALLY NOISY!!!"""

[[Image:Bts6 0069.jpg|thumb]]

Some people that were rarely seen in class 2-F stormed in with a yell. There're some faces that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The crewcut sempai and the Mohawk-haired sempai's faces distorted grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert--sempai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our faces you changed your mind about changing it didn't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depths of your heart didn't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-sempai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two sempais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that didn't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside the Tokonatsu pair also raised some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they're seething with anger like this was because they're stressed from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who are said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor making Gyaa Gyaa noises like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the sempais got mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I didn't think the noise would reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, -sempai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you're making there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really think I'm an idiot don't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who thinks I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why are everyone awkwardly averting their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something else we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk was really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the sempais and continued to explain.

"I admit we were making some noise, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approved of this."

Indeed, this was also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event would meant denying not only the summoning war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we had the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building was built with the consideration of being used for summoning wars. There's no way the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms with its door closed is there?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even a normal school will at least be made with iron reinforced bars that're inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that was built with the uproar of a summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the sempais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and are taking it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years sempais awkwardly averted their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You are all bringing us a lot of trouble! Making an uproar by involving the whole student body in your grade to peek, and in the end causing every boy in the second year to get suspended didn't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drops and they think of even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, averted our gazes away. The other party's complaint was also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event had a lot of things to do with Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by you second years, and the one who destroyed the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still show such surprised expressions like that!? It's an obvious conclusion if you think about it logically isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the blame onto me like that is a good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly came near us, gave me a scornful look. I'm really hated aren't I....

Could it be because he thought Shimizu-san's words as some kind of support towards him, crewcut-sempai talked to Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig-sempai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all for a long time!"

Finally the crewcut-sempai snapped with his face completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The crewcut-sempai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon with a big bull horn on its head appeared.

I see. Gozu<ref>[http://www.onmarkproductions.com/assets/images/gozu-rasetsu-nara-natl-museum-kyuu-masuda-kebon-koukan-lat Gozu and Mezu] are the demons accompanying Bishamonten, one of the 12 devas in Japanese Buddhism. Gozu is a demon with a head resembling an ox while Mezu is a demon with a head resembling a demon. They're said to torture and feed on the flesh of sinner who end up in hell. For further explanation, read [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ox-Head_and_Horse-Face Wikipedia].</ref>, isn't it? Crewcut-sempai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance of the summoned beast being different from the usual, it seems they've also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast huh! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor was hit by Gozu. The feedback was quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess a stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you some praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the crewcut-sempai's word. I'll pretend I didn't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the acts of an unreasonable sempai."

"Thank you, Kubo-kun!"

Kubo-kun, who managed to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head since God knows when, came beside me and confronted the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our numbers increase, the crewcut(Natsukawa)-sempai asked for support from the soft Mohawk hair, Tsunemura-sempai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out was one that was a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beasts are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoners in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personalities seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beasts so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspects of learning isn't it?"

The crewcut-sempai initiated the first move, probably so as to not let the enemy escape.

A class Tsunemura Yuusaku, World history 174 points

And

A class Natsukawa Shunpei, World history 163 points

The scores that were being displayed were around the average of what class A students usually got. The scores for the Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then were also around this, so the Tsunemura pair's scores for social related subject should be around this shouldn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubo-kun and me, who are holding our own against them, to get our scores displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock ran through my shoulder. It seemed like when we're averting our gazes away, the Gozu commenced an attack at Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu were pursuing Dullahan, whose posture was messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapons. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubo-kun's mayohi-gami broke in between us. It blew away crewcut-sempai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was behind Gozu also got caught in the attack and got blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's students with one body blow, Kubo-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beasts' power which were stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'd be in trouble if they underestimated us.

"Please don't take us lightly pervert-sempais. Even we won't stay as idiots forever you know."

A smirk surfaced at the corner of my lips while telling the two sempais that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turned their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

A class, Kubou Toshimitsu, World history 357 points

And

334 class Alexander The Great, World history 161 points

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft Mohawk-sempai put his hand on his head and looked amazed. E-even though I finally looked cool and was starting to get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the crewcut-sempai raised his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expanded the school too much didn't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you make to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought of as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years are really full of idiots, aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that can surpass everyone in their year!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore during that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that couldn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they say it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice could be heard interrupting crewcut-sempai's vehement argument.

"Ah. principal."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained the day before, the headmistress had a reason why she couldn't let anyone know about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she's gonna not deny when the system is being claimed of acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels quite irritating to be thought that something like this is our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result got conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish for isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who had been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also be providing a large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to up the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keeps going down because of you lot. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure has it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea onto everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouths shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone to the trouble of preparing this, how about the third years also join this test of courage as well? That should be more useful than quarreling here."

Their interest were caught by the headmistress who said those words, the crewcut-sempai and soft Mohawk-sempai who stood at the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trash for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the sempai group who were standing behind those two didn't say any word, their attitudes showed that they had the same intentions as those two sempais.

It seems there's nothing to be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it makes me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lessons and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair looked bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is the ending part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out of the classroom as if satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it's rapidly becoming more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so sempai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention of doing this together with you guys!"

"Is that so? I also can't stand you all. ....So then, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We'll divide between the side who does the frightening and the side that is being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing the frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened isn't it? What a twisted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what his intention is. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This was the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaints."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out was a print-out on an A4 sized paper. It seemed that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took a sheet of the print-out from Yuuji and directed my eye on it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consists of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
*Note : Being alone does not mean automatic elimination

2. When either one of the people in the group screams, both people will be eliminated.

3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.

4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be waged against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.

5. If there's one group who manages to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there're no groups who manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.

6. Normal students who're not check point guardians from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beasts. They're only allowed to scare people.

7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.

8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate don't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbids breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken won't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what's considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft Mohawk-sempai asked Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it would surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the volume of the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the volume passes a certain threshold, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about cameras, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intentions, there's nothing impossible with that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does each of us picking one subject sound?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I've already talked to the science and modern Japanese teachers. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints would be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us won't it?

"Yo, Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

A disgusting smile surfaced on crewcut-sempai's face when he said that. That face was a no matter what he's gonna entrap us kind of expression.

"That's right. How does the losing side will have to do the clean up duty of the winning side during the athletic festival in second semester sound?"

The athletic festival was scheduled in the second semester. That festival is quite a large scale event so both the preparation and clean up will be a handful. If it's possible it's better to skip it, is a thought that everyone holds - even so....

"Oi oi Sakamoto. Isn't that idea too lenient coming from you? Could it be that you don't have the confidence to win at all?"

Just like what crewcut-sempai said, coming from Yuuji, something like this is too simple for a punishment.

"It's because the matter about the match against you guys itself hasn't been told to everyone. If it's only this much, it should be appropriate as a punishment that we decide selfishly on our own isn't it? For both you and us."

Even if the headmistress already put her stamp on this, it should be difficult to selfishly decide on a cruel punishment without discussing it with everyone else. Indeed, just like Yuuji said, cleaning up duty should be an appropriate punishment isn't it?

"...Keh"

"There's no need to be that impatient, sempai. If you want to battle with us you only need to be at the checkpoint don't you? If you do that, me and Akihisa will fight you personally."

Eh? Why me too?

"Direct confrontation at the checkpoint huh...? Interesting. I'm in!"

"Well then, the match will be tomorrow. Let's enjoy this, right sempai?"

"I'll make you trash realize the dreadfulness of seniors."

Just like this, before we realized, the test of courage had become a big scale event that involved the third years.

Even so, to have the role of frightening which has the tiresome preparation work pushed to them without realizing, college entrance exams preparation really build up your stress doesn't it....?

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The First Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Second Question

2013-06-17T22:30:52Z

Skies: /* The Second Question */ Experimenting with formatting.

==The Second Question==

'''Put the correct word into the (_______) below'''

The Russian writer [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fyodor_Dostoyevsky Dostoyevsky] in his novel [ The Brothers (______) ] and [ (______) and Punishment ] depicts the nihilistic figure of modern person who has lost his piety.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer'''

①[ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Brothers_Karamazov The Brothers (Karamazov)] ] ② [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crime_and_Punishment (Crime) and Punishment] ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

Correct. Those two titles along with [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Idiot The Idiot] ], [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Possessed_(novel) The Devils] ], and [ [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Adolescent The Adolescent] ] are masterpieces that are often called Dotoyevsky's 5 great works, so if you're interested, it'll be good for you too if you read those books.

'''Tsuchiya Kouta's answer'''

①[ The Brothers (Mazo) ]<ref>''The Brothers Karamazov''(the book title) is カラマーゾフの兄弟(Karamazov no Kyoudai) in Japanese. Mutsulini's answer to this question is マーゾの兄弟(Mazo no Kyoudai) where Mazo is Japanese's abbreviation for masochist and Kyoudai means brother(Note that Mutsulini only remembers the "マーゾ" part of カラマーゾフ due to his perverted brain). Due to the placement of blank in the question, I change the answer to The Brothers Mazo, where the closer translation should be The Mazo Brothers(The Masochist Brothers), hence the teacher comment.</ref>

'''Teacher's Comment'''

What a part to remember with such a pinpoint accuracy on the correct answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer'''

②[ (Whip) and Punishment ]

'''Teacher's Comment'''

The Mazo Brothers<ref>The teacher is referencing to Mutsulini's answer. Read above for explanation.</ref> will be happy.

[[File:BTS6 Minami.jpg|thumb]]

[Oii! Someone please get those nails!]

[We don't have enough black curtains! Take some from the gymnasium!]

[Hey, is it okay if the ornament placed here is just this dried-up well?]

"This sure is another great commotion isn't it?"

"Un. It's because Yuuji seriously made the necessary preparation in order to skip Ironman's supplementary lesson."

The next day, the third floor of the new school building was crowded with people doing remodeling work for the test of courage.

"Even so, I didn't think even class A would help us with this."

The place used for the test of courage was class A's through D's. "Since we're doing this, we should choose the class that can produce coldness" was the reason we suggested this idea, I didn't think we would really get the permission to use the classes.

"Even the students of A class are high-school students of the same age as us. They will feel jaded too if they only keep studying. The final exam is just over too, so this should be a life-saver for them too."

"You're right. There should be almost no high-school student in the world who likes studying more than playing right?"

There are many types of people in this world though so I can't deny the possibility of one existing.

"I-if possible, rather than test of courage, I'd prefer studying...."

The troubled Himeji-san murmured. Even if we say it's playing, since this is a test of courage, for Himeji-san who doesn't like scary things studying is more preferable for her isn't it.

"I-It should be fine Mizuki. In any case, everything is made-up things, and the ghosts are our summoned beasts, there's nothing to be afraid of at all."

"You may be right, but even so, I still hate it..."

I somehow thought that Minami's words sounded more like trying to convince herself rather than Himeji-san.

"Are? Minami also hates things like this right?"

"N-Not at all! , I'm not afraid of these kind of things even a little bit so there's no problem, even if I have to close my eyes!"

No, isn't closing your eyes proof that you're scared....?

"Aki, w-what's with that look! Are you saying that you don't believe what I said?"

"Uuunnnn.... But, I can't see Minami other than being scared since earlier."

"D-Don't kid around with me! There's no way I'm afraid!"

Minami's agitated on the level that she couldn't get even more agitated than this. How interesting. Let's tease her a little.

"Now that you mention it, I heard some rumors."

"W-what rumors?"

"The place that this school is built on.....actually there's a reason why it's chosen for the school."

"W-what do you mean by reason.....?"

Himeji-san, who's at Minami's side, uneasily looked this way.

"Ahaha. Actually, a ghost really does appeaaaarrrrrr!"

"Kyaaaaa!"

This is Himeji-san's voice from being frightened by me.

"Nooooo!"

And this is Minami's voice who also gets frightened.

"Migyaaa!"

By the way, this is my voice whose vertical vertebrae is getting a huge damage due to Minami jumping vigorously on me from getting frightened. I see. Minami's fear is conveyed to me...literally.

"S-sorry, Minami... I was just joking, that's why, could you....please get away...?"

I talked to Minami while smiling in order to calm her. If I don't get released now, my life will be in danger.

"Y-you're lying....! Because, I've been hearing something since earlier...! Something like [I'll curse you, I'll kill you]....!"

Ahaha. Minami seems to be very frightened to the point of hearing an auditory hallucination. Those kind of words, there's nothing like that could be heard from any -

[Yoshii Akihisa....! To be hugged by onee-sama, a detestable male to the utmost....! I'll curse you...! I'll kill you....!]

In the corner of my vision, a [http://morii.sakura.ne.jp/sblo_files/morii/image/ws000867.jpg ringlet curls] haired short girl can be seen. She is Shimizu Miharu-san who belongs to class D. A troublesome person who holds feelings of love toward Minami even though she's also a girl....it seems my situation now is something enviable enough to make her want to curse and kill me.

"A-Akihisa-kun...! I can hear it too....!"

Could it be because she also heard Shimizu-san's voice, Himeji-san looked this way in a frightened state. The surroundings are made to be a little dim too for the purpose of the test of courage , so this might indeed be frightening isn't it.

".....Akihisa."

""Kyaaa!""

Along with Minami and Himeji-san's screaming voice, a crisp sound could be heard from my hip. This sound is probably something that should never come out from your hip bone isn't it?

"I-I was wondering who it was but it's just Tsuchiya-kun isn't it..... Please don't startle us like that....."

"R-really..... Thanks to that, Aki's hip is facing an unnatural position isn't it...."

".....Sorry."

Mutsulinni apologetically answered.

By the way, I always wonder why the one receiving the biggest casualties is always me....

"Well then, Mutsulinni, is there anything you need me to do?"

I inquired of Mutsullini after being released from the hug of death. Being hugged by girls should be something to be happy about, but it's strange that in my case the feeling of fear precedes the happiness.

"....Please move that locker over there."

Mutsulinni pointed at the locker on a corner of class A's classroom. As expected of class A. Whether the lock or the storage space, it's a splendid locker that can't be compared to our class'. If it's that locker, it should be hard to move it using a person's power isn't it.

"....I've already asked for permission."

The World History teacher, Tanaka-sensei's figure could be seen behind Mutsullini. To be able to smoothly get the teacher's permission while doing odd jobs like this really helps a lot.

"Okay. Well then, summon!"

A geometric array was drawn on the floor, and once more my summoned beast's figure appeared. Unlike the summoned beast up until now, its limbs are long, so it should be more handy when doing this kind of task.

The summoned beast moved with a rustling sound and stood in front of the objective locker.

"I just need to move this locker out of the way right?"

"......(Nod)"

When the summoned beast which had received the instruction put its hand on the locker, its head came off.

""..........!?""

I saw Himeji-san and Minami got their breath taken away. I had to admit that in a dim room like this, the spectacle was a little scary.

"It's really inconvenient to have the head keep coming off isn't it......"

".....How about fixing it in place with some packing tape?"

"Uuunnn.... It's tiresome when I have to stick it again once I let it disappear, and since this will be a test of courage, there'll be no meaning if its head can't come off too..... I guess I'll just leave it as it is."

Leaving the head rolling on the floor, it grabbed the locker firmly using both of its hands. The summoned beast, who possesses power many times more compared to a normal person, lifted up the heavy locker. Now, all that's left is bringing the locker that way - ouch! What happened!? There's suddenly an intense pain on my head!?

"Punishment for hugging onee-sama even though you're just a pig.....redeem yourself by dying....!"

When I took a closer look, my summoned beast's head was being stepped on by Shimizu-san with all she had. What a cruel thing to do!

But even if I say that, since my summoned beast is currently holding a locker , it's hard to retrieve its head. The summoned beast's hands are fully occupied, and to move my body while controlling it is too hard.

I have to do something, while I thought like that, my friends over there came to help.

"Shimizu! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"S-Sugawa-kun! And everyone too....! Thank you, you really saved me!"

Sugawa-kun and the guys on class F blocked Shimizu-san's way. I'm really happy. Friends really are something that every person should have.

"Don't stand in my way. This pig needs some punishment."

"Just hand it over!"

"That's right! Hand over Yoshii's head!"

"That's not something that can be entrusted to you!"

Everyone from F class unanimously said this.

"""We'll show you what real teasing looks like!"""

Eh? So that's the reason?

"I understand. If it's like that I'll hand over to you this pig's head."

"Wait a minute! You can't hand it over to them, Shimizu-san!"

"Thanks Shimizu! Well then, let's go everyone! Punishment for the betrayer who gets hugged by girls! Summon!"

"""Summon!"""

The summoning field was flooded with zombies.

"I'm going to pass! Oraa!"

"Agah!"

"Nice pass. Eat this, you jerk....! Doryaa!"

"Fugya"

"Okay! Shooottt!"

"Ugua!"

The Durrahan's head was being used as a soccer ball by the zombies. What kind of drawing of hell this is.

Earlier, it was only Shimizu-san who stepped on the head so it's still better than this, to be attacked by summoned beasts who possess far more power than a person really hurts a lot. Someone....help...

"Stop that. If you're going to bully Yoshii-kun even further, I'll be your opponent instead."

Suddenly, a ray light of hope could be seen over there. That is.... class A's runner up Kubo Toshimitsu-kun!? To lend a help even though he belongs to a different class, what a kind person!

"Thank you Kubo-kun! You saved me!"

"Don't mind it, Yoshii-kun! I'm going to protect you - forever!"

No, just for now is enough though....

"Class A's Kubo-kun...wasn't it? Please don't disturb us."

"I can't do that Shimizu-san, everyone from class F. Even if you gang up on me, I won't budge even a step. Because the thing I want to protect is right here....!"

"Good then! Then I'll bury you together with that pig. - Summon!"

"I'm not going to lose....! The reason for me to study hard up until now, it must be to protect Yoshii-kun during this kind of time - Summon!"

Kubo-kun and Shimizu-san started to summon while glaring at each other. And then, the face of the each of the summoned beast was that of the summoner, but both of their summoned beasts had the exact same equipment. Wearing things like straw or worn out pieces of clothes, somehow it looks kind of shabby... What kind of monster is that?

"Mutsullini. Do you know what kind of specter that is?"

"....Mayohi-gami."

Not caring about the head of my summoned beast that was still being kicked even now, Hideyoshi and Mutsullini leisurely chat with each other.

"....A god that makes people get lost. According to one theory, it's the soul of people who perish from getting lost searching for companions."

"I see.... So they're people who lost their way as humans and drag in their friends along aren't they..."

By the way, why is Kubo-kun's summoned beast the same as Shimizu-san's? Is there some kind of similar characteristic between them or something?

"Eei! Everyone, engage Kubo Toshimitsu at once!"

"""Oooh!?"

"Come at me anytime you want! I absolutely won't lose!"

Zombie & Mayohi-gami vs Mayohi-gami battle start. The Mayohi-gami started to attack the groups of zombies who were still holding on to the severed head, the zombies also fought back by repeatedly scratching and biting. Spoiled bodies scattered everywhere. Severed heads danced around in the air. Split limbs flew around.

"""Kyaaa!"""

Faced with this kind of gruesome view, from Himeji-san and Minami to everyone else in the class started to raise some screams. The fact that the summoned beasts were ill-advisedly life-sized made it even worse.

[H-hey, don't come this way! Summon!]

[Are you okay, Miho!? Damn it, how dare you frighten my girlfriend....! Summon!]

[Girlfriend...? This guy said girlfriend just now! Traitor!"

[Kill him!]

In just a moment, the sphere of chaos spreaded. Now, the summoning field that centered around the teacher had become a scene of a pandemonium monster battle.

The instant I thought the teacher was going to erase the summoning field due to the rowdiness -

"""YOU GUYS ARE REALLY NOISY!!!"""

[[Image:Bts6 0069.jpg|thumb]]

Some people that were rarely seen in class 2-F stormed in with a yell. There're some faces that I've seen before... if I remember correctly, those guys are in the third year right....?

"You really are an eyesore aren't you....!"

The crewcut sempai and the Mohawk-haired sempai's faces distorted grouchily when they set their eyes on me. Ummmm, those guys are -

"Perve - pervert--sempai right?"

"Oi!? Just now you were thinking about changing your remark, but upon affirming our faces you changed your mind about changing it didn't you!"

"You thought of us as perverts from the depths of your heart didn't you! It's Tsunemura and Natsugawa! At least remember our names right!"

Aah, that's right. It's the Tokonatsu pair.

"And, Tokonatsu-sempai? What's the matter?"

For the time being, I let the summoned beast put down the locker for a moment and face those two sempais.

"You bastard.... you can't remember our names individually so you put them together like that didn't you!"

"Just expected of that Yoshii Akihisa. His brain's capacity is too small."

What a rude thing to say.

"Rather than that, you guys are really noisy! Are you trying to insinuate us! Huh!"

"We can't concentrate on the summer short course!"

The third years beside the Tokonatsu pair also raised some "That's right!" voices. Could it be that the reason they're seething with anger like this was because they're stressed from studying for the entrance exam? Indeed, this is an important period for the entrance examinees who are said to be "he who master the summer will master the entrance exam". To have people from the lower floor making Gyaa Gyaa noises like this is something unbearable isn't it? It's no wonder the sempais got mad at us. We should apologize here shouldn't we.

"Sorry. I didn't think the noise would reach the upper fl - "

"Oi, oi, -sempai. Isn't that quite a cruel false accusation you're making there?"

Just when I was about to bow down my head, Yuuji came.

"Eh? Yuuji. What do you mean by false accusation?"

"To create an accusation that is wrong. Or in other words, to find faults."

"I wasn't asking about the word's meaning! On top of that, you really think I'm an idiot don't you!?"

"....Eh....?"

"What's with that [he just realized that now?] kind of face!? The only one who thinks I'm that stupid is definitely only Yuuji!? Everyone else must have - er, wait a minute!? Why are everyone awkwardly averting their eyes!? Look at my eyes!"

"Akihisa. Let's talk about this matter slowly next time. We have something else we have to talk about now, okay?"

Yuuji's consoling-a-child way of talk was really exasperating.

"Well then, umm...what were we talking about again?"

"Whether the third years' complaint is a false accusation or not."

Ah, that's right, whispered Yuuji before turning back toward the sempais and continued to explain.

"I admit we were making some noise, but this is also an accepted way to use the summoned beast for studying. Even the headmistress approved of this."

Indeed, this was also a study event using the summoned beast system. To deny this event would meant denying not only the summoning war, but even the whole summoning system itself. Since we had the headmistress's seal of approval, there's no reason to deny us from doing this unsparingly.

"Above all, this is the new school building. Unlike the old and worn-out old building, the new school building was built with the consideration of being used for summoning wars. There's no way the uproar on the lower floor would reach the upper floor classrooms with its door closed is there?"

Ah. Now that he mentions it. The school building, even a normal school will at least be made with iron reinforced bars that're inserted into the concrete so the voice from the floor above or below it mostly can't be heard. Moreover, for this building that was built with the uproar of a summoning war as a consideration, there's no way some noise on the level of our uproar will be able to reach them, that is if at least they're taking a lesson inside the classroom.

"In a word, the sempais heard us making some noise while having fun when you're tottering around after getting fed up with studying and are taking it out on us."

After Yuuji said that, the third years sempais awkwardly averted their gazes away. ....I see, they're stung by the truth.

"Well then let us say something too Sakamoto! You are all bringing us a lot of trouble! Making an uproar by involving the whole student body in your grade to peek, and in the end causing every boy in the second year to get suspended didn't you!? What are you going to do if the people's opinion about the school drops and they think of even us third years as stupid!? It will enter our school report record you know!?"

""....""

This time the second year boys, with me and Yuuji at the tip, averted our gazes away. The other party's complaint was also quite right. There's no doubt that that one event had a lot of things to do with Fumizuki Academy's image.

Seeing us like that, Tokonatsu's group elatedly sniffed at us and continued their words.

"In the first place, there's too many of you guys in the second years who have bad marks. Even the mark of stupidity, Kansatsu Shoubunsha, is only used by you second years, and the one who destroyed the school building during the school festival must have been that stupid pair over there right?"

"Yuuji, you're being called. Go apologize."

"It's about you isn't it, Akihisa."

"It's the both of you, you trash."

""How can that be?""

"How can you two still show such surprised expressions like that!? It's an obvious conclusion if you think about it logically isn't it!?"

To be treated the same way as Yuuji, is a disgrace to the extreme. Enough to demand revocation of said treatment.

"Well, I can understand your point of not being able to stand Akihisa."

"Wait, Yuuji. I don't think pushing all the blame onto me like that is a good thing."

"Miharu also can't stand this pig!"

Shimizu-san, who suddenly came near us, gave me a scornful look. I'm really hated aren't I....

Could it be because he thought Shimizu-san's words as some kind of support towards him, crewcut-sempai talked to Shimizu-san in high spirits.

"Ooh. You're quite sensible aren't you, that drill-hair over there?"

"Don't get carried away and talk to Miharu, you pig-sempai! You stink of cattle!"

The rift between the second years and third years widen even more.

"....How nice, you bastards....! I've been unable to stand you all for a long time!"

Finally the crewcut-sempai snapped with his face completely red with anger. Well, I guess it's just natural isn't it.

"Oi, Natsukawa. There's teacher here too. Stop lashing out."

"I know. ....There's no problem if I do it like this right? Summon!"

The crewcut-sempai who's called Natsukawa called out his summoned beast. And then, from inside the geometrical array, a demon with a big bull horn on its head appeared.

I see. Gozu<ref>[http://www.onmarkproductions.com/assets/images/gozu-rasetsu-nara-natl-museum-kyuu-masuda-kebon-koukan-lat Gozu and Mezu] are the demons accompanying Bishamonten, one of the 12 devas in Japanese Buddhism. Gozu is a demon with a head resembling an ox while Mezu is a demon with a head resembling a demon. They're said to torture and feed on the flesh of sinner who end up in hell. For further explanation, read [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ox-Head_and_Horse-Face Wikipedia].</ref>, isn't it? Crewcut-sempai's true nature is the villain's role huh? Seeing that the third years aren't surprised about the appearance of the summoned beast being different from the usual, it seems they've also already been briefed about the change in the summoning system.

"Now then, Yoshii. It's punishment time."

"Kuh...! Just as expected, targeting my summoned beast huh! But, there's no way he'll know which one is my summoned bea - "

"It's this one right!"

"Agah!"

My summoned beast who put down the shelf on the floor was hit by Gozu. The feedback was quite harsh...!

"J-Just as expected of third year class-A even if his personality is rotten.....! To be able to discern my summoned beast in just an instant, I'll admit that you have quite a sharp insight."

"Well, the only one who would possess a stupid summoned beast which has no head could only be you isn't it."

"I'll give you some praise for that sharp insight!"

I raise a big voice to deny the crewcut-sempai's word. I'll pretend I didn't hear the words that will hurt my feelings. This is wisdom needed to survive in this harsh world.

"Yoshii-kun. I'll back you up. I won't comply with the acts of an unreasonable sempai."

"Thank you, Kubo-kun!"

Kubo-kun, who managed to somehow retrieve the Durahan's head since God knows when, came beside me and confronted the Gozu. What a nice person.

"Tsunemura, please support me."

"Okay, I got it. I'll back you up. Summon!"

Seeing our numbers increase, the crewcut(Natsukawa)-sempai asked for support from the soft Mohawk hair, Tsunemura-sempai, behind him without delay.

The summoned beast that comes out was one that was a perfect match to the Gozu, the demon with horse head, Mezu, posing with its spear. I wonder if the reason that their summoned beasts are the pair of demons who watch over the prisoners in hell is because oppressing the weak is those two's true nature. Their personalities seem to be pretty bad.

"Just like Sakamoto said earlier, this is just a mock battle using the summoned beasts so there shouldn't be any problem right? Even this is one of our school's splendid aspects of learning isn't it?"

The crewcut-sempai initiated the first move, probably so as to not let the enemy escape.

A class Tsunemura Yuusaku, World history 174 points

And

A class Natsukawa Shunpei, World history 163 points

The scores that were being displayed were around the average of what class A students usually got. The scores for the Japanese history subject when we faced off during the Summoned Beast exhibition back then were also around this, so the Tsunemura pair's scores for social related subject should be around this shouldn't it?

And then, while waiting for Kubo-kun and me, who are holding our own against them, to get our scores displayed -

"Where are you looking at, oi. You're quite relaxed aren't you."

"Gah....!"

Suddenly, a shock ran through my shoulder. It seemed like when we're averting our gazes away, the Gozu commenced an attack at Dullahan. Kuh....! What a miss...!

"Does it hurt? It's good.....then!"

Gozu and Mezu were pursuing Dullahan, whose posture was messed up by the earlier attack, by swinging each of their weapons. This is bad. I can't evade it.

"Yoshii-kun!"

Without delay, Kubo-kun's mayohi-gami broke in between us. It blew away crewcut-sempai's Gozu with a body charge. The Mezu who was behind Gozu also got caught in the attack and got blown away together. To be able to put away 2 class A's students with one body blow, Kubo-kun's power certainly is the real deal.

"Wha....! This guy is quite good.....!"

"That Yoshii-guy too. How could that one attack earlier barely had any effect on him....?"

Tokonatsu pair shuddered. They must be surprised by our summoned beasts' power which were stronger than expected.

They might be able to call us trash or stupid, but they'd be in trouble if they underestimated us.

"Please don't take us lightly pervert-sempais. Even we won't stay as idiots forever you know."

A smirk surfaced at the corner of my lips while telling the two sempais that.

Could it be from being provoked by my confident attitude, everyone turned their attention toward our late-to-be-shown scores.

A class, Kubou Toshimitsu, World history 357 points

And

334 class Alexander The Great, World history 161 points

"".........""

"Well then, the real fight begins now! I'll show you my true power - "

"....oi kora. Wait a minute, that idiot over there."

"....Is there something wrong?"

"I can't see anything but wrong things....."

The soft Mohawk-sempai put his hand on his head and looked amazed. E-even though I finally looked cool and was starting to get pumped up....!

Before I managed to open my mouth to say an excuse, the crewcut-sempai raised his angry voice first.

"Who's Alexander the Great, oi! Furthermore, to be in class 334, you expanded the school too much didn't you! This is clearly not your score!"

"Y-you're wrong! There was a little miss, but this is truly my score! To miss when writing your name is a mistake that everyone must have done at least once in their life right!"

"Leaving aside forgetting to put down your name, what kind of mistake did you make to write Alexander the Great as your name!?"

"T-that was, um, well...."

This is bad. No matter how I explain this, I get the feeling I will still be thought of as an idiot.

[Hey, look at that. So the second years are really full of idiots, aren't they?]

[Y-you're wrong! Even among the second years, Yoshii is an idiot that can surpass everyone in their year!]

[That's right! Also, next year, Yoshii will be in the second year once again so we'll have nothing to do with him anymore during that time!]

What a cruel thing to say.

"Oi, Natsukawa. Lately, the summoned beast system's condition seems to be strange. The name change could also be the result of that couldn't it."

"N? Now that you mention it, there's no way it'll be like this if it's not because of that isn't it?"

"........."

It's hard to say the truth when they say it like that.

"Well, even if the name part is a little inconvenience caused by the system acting up, the fact that you guys are a disgrace to this school doesn't change - "

"I can't ignore that "system acting up" remark."

An unhappy voice could be heard interrupting crewcut-sempai's vehement argument.

"Ah. principal."

"Really.... To have the system blamed because of Yoshii's stupidity is not something that I can casually let go. This is genuinely this brat's miss."

Just like what she explained the day before, the headmistress had a reason why she couldn't let anyone know about the system's adjustment failure. There's no way she's gonna not deny when the system is being claimed of acting up isn't she?

"But, it feels quite irritating to be thought that something like this is our miss isn't it? Maybe I should at least correct that name part only."

A kind suggestion to help that's very unlike the usual headmistress. If possible, I wished she would do that kind of treatment before the result got conveyed to nee-san.... but I guess that's too much to wish for isn't it. No matter how you look at it, it's unmistakably my miss after all.

"And then, why are you coming this far just to visit us, headmistress? Is there anything you need from us?"

"Aa. There's a little thing I need to convey to the second year students. Is Sakamoto here?"

"N? What is it, old hag?"

Yuuji, who had been watching the summoned beast battle from afar with a smirk in his face, came forward to approach the headmistress.

"The academy side is supporting this test of courage event aren't we. We'll also be providing a large establishment for the place and the teachers needed for summoning. Do this with a bang."

"This is quite a generous offer isn't it? What's your target?"

"As an exchange, please leave everything that you make as it is. I'm thinking of exhibiting it to the public around the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bon_Festival o-bon] break."

"A ruse to up the school's image isn't it. How moving."

"It's because our reputation keeps going down because of you lot. It's tiring for us too."

An assistance for the purpose of propaganda isn't it. The headmistress sure has it tough too on a lot of things.

"In the first place, this change in the summoned beast is for that purpose."

The headmistress stressed that point to push the idea onto everyone. If we don't leave the topic as it is now, the courage test will get suspended so let's keep our mouths shut for now.

"And also..... since they've gone to the trouble of preparing this, how about the third years also join this test of courage as well? That should be more useful than quarreling here."

Their interest were caught by the headmistress who said those words, the crewcut-sempai and soft Mohawk-sempai who stood at the very front tip of the group replied while giving a sniff.

"Don't joke around. As if we'll cordially work together with this trash for some kind of test of courage."

"Indeed. It's disgusting."

Although the sempai group who were standing behind those two didn't say any word, their attitudes showed that they had the same intentions as those two sempais.

It seems there's nothing to be done about the huge gap between the second years and the third years.

"If you take that attitude, it makes me want to make you all participate in the event by all possible means..... Yosh, I got it. Tomorrow, the last day for both summer supplementary lessons and short course will be the test of courage."

""Wha.....!""

The Tokonatsu pair looked bewildered about the announcement from the headmistress.

"This is the ending part of the supplementary lesson and summer short course, so every participant of both supplementary lesson and summer short course must attend this event without exception. Is that clear?"

After announcing that, the headmistress gallantly went out of the classroom as if satisfied with this arrangement. Somehow, it's rapidly becoming more troublesome isn't it....

"Yare, yare.... Well, it seems that's the decision so sempai, let's enjoy it together ok?"

"Shut up! I don't have any intention of doing this together with you guys!"

"Is that so? I also can't stand you all. ....So then, how about this?"

"Aa?"

"We'll divide between the side who does the frightening and the side that is being frightened. And we'll just randomly decide the punishment game too."

"You mean we divide between the second years and third years right?"

"Yes. That way, we don't need to get along with each other right?"

We'll be going at each other, so indeed there's no need for us to get along with each other. But there's a possibility the gap between us will deepen even more though.

"Not bad. Of course, we third years will be on the side of doing the frightening okay? After all, we need to chastise you guys."

Their motive is to laugh after succeeding in making other people frightened isn't it? What a twisted way of thinking. But, Yuuji also has the same kind of trait, so I don't think he'll hand over the frightening ro -

"Aa. I don't mind with that."

"Eh?"

That's a little unexpected isn't it. I wonder what his intention is. Since Yuuji's objective was escaping the supplementary lesson, I wonder if he doesn't care about this test of courage at all.

"It's decided then. .....What about the rule and the punishment to the losing side?"

"This was the rule that we first planned to use. Speak if you have any complaints."

Saying that, the thing that Yuuji brought out was a print-out on an A4 sized paper. It seemed that the reason I didn't see him during the preparation was because he was making the rule list.

I also took a sheet of the print-out from Yuuji and directed my eye on it.

Uuum. Let's see, the rules are -

1. One group must consists of 2 people. Passing through the checkpoint alone will not be allowed
*Note : Being alone does not mean automatic elimination
2. When either one of the people in the group screams, both people will be eliminated.
3. There will be 1 check point for each class from A to D. In total, there will be 4 check points.
4. At each check point, a summoned beast battle will be waged against two representatives from each class guarding the place(the representatives doesn't have to be each class' head). Passing the checkpoint will be done by crushing the two representatives.
5. If there's one group who manages to pass through all the check points, the frightened side will win, if there're no groups who manage to pass all the check points, the frightening side will win.
6. Normal students who're not check point guardians from the frightening side will not be allowed to battle using their summoned beasts. They're only allowed to scare people.
7. There will be only one teacher stationed in each class for the purpose of summoning.
8. The frightened side will carry a camera as a proof of clearing a check point.

"Heee. The rules seem pretty elaborate don't they? It seems fun."

"I also planned to add a rule that forbids breaking the equipment to this list because the headmistress seems pretty fussy."

I see. It's going to be exhibited to the public so it will be bad if the props get broken won't it.

"Sakamoto, how will we define what's considered to be the scream mentioned in this rule?"

The soft Mohawk-sempai asked Yuuji while looking at the printout.

Indeed, a scream can be pretty vague. If it's only between friends, it shouldn't matter that much if we treat it as some kind of game, but if it's for the match between second years and third years it's a different matter. If it's not defined clearly, it would surely become a source of dispute later.

"N? That part huh? You're right.... I guess we'll need to make a measurement for the volume of the sound. Since we already brought a camera, how about we make it so that once the volume passes a certain threshold, the group will be disqualified?"

"Can you do that?"

"....No problem."

If it's about cameras, then it must be Mutsullini. If it's for his secret intentions, there's nothing impossible with that skill of his.

"How will we decide the subject for the checkpoint battle?"

"About that, how does each of us picking one subject sound?"

"One? Shouldn't each of us pick two instead?"

"Aa. It's because I've already talked to the science and modern Japanese teachers. If it's those two subjects that are often picked for exams there shouldn't be that much advantage or disadvantage right?"

Because it's class A through D, the number of checkpoints would be four in total. Between those four, modern Japanese and science has already been decided to be the subject in two of the checkpoints, and the rest will be decided by each of us won't it?

"Yo, Sakamoto. Rather than that, hurry up and tell us the punishment for the losing side."

A disgusting smile surfaced on crewcut-sempai's face when he said that. That face was a no matter what he's gonna entrap us kind of expression.

"That's right. How does the losing side will have to do the clean up duty of the winning side during the athletic festival in second semester sound?"

The athletic festival was scheduled in the second semester. That festival is quite a large scale event so both the preparation and clean up will be a handful. If it's possible it's better to skip it, is a thought that everyone holds - even so....

"Oi oi Sakamoto. Isn't that idea too lenient coming from you? Could it be that you don't have the confidence to win at all?"

Just like what crewcut-sempai said, coming from Yuuji, something like this is too simple for a punishment.

"It's because the matter about the match against you guys itself hasn't been told to everyone. If it's only this much, it should be appropriate as a punishment that we decide selfishly on our own isn't it? For both you and us."

Even if the headmistress already put her stamp on this, it should be difficult to selfishly decide on a cruel punishment without discussing it with everyone else. Indeed, just like Yuuji said, cleaning up duty should be an appropriate punishment isn't it?

"...Keh"

"There's no need to be that impatient, sempai. If you want to battle with us you only need to be at the checkpoint don't you? If you do that, me and Akihisa will fight you personally."

Eh? Why me too?

"Direct confrontation at the checkpoint huh...? Interesting. I'm in!"

"Well then, the match will be tomorrow. Let's enjoy this, right sempai?"

"I'll make you trash realize the dreadfulness of seniors."

Just like this, before we realized, the test of courage had become a big scale event that involved the third years.

Even so, to have the role of frightening which has the tiresome preparation work pushed to them without realizing, college entrance exams preparation really build up your stress doesn't it....?

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references />

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The First Question|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume6 The Third Question}}
</noinclude>

Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume3.5 Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju ～Preparation Chapter～

2013-06-17T22:25:14Z

Skies: /* Idiots, Tests and the Summoned Beasts ～Preparation Chapter～ */

==Idiots, Tests and the Summoned Beasts ～Preparation Chapter～==

'''Please fill in the name of the historical person in the blank below.'''

_________ instituted the Rakuichi Rakuza policy which abolished and prohibited monopolies to stimulate business and economy.

'''Himeji Mizuki's answer:'''

"Oda Nobunaga"

'''Teacher's comment:'''

Correct.

'''Shimada Minami's answer:'''

"That fella with the topknot"<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Chonmage A Chonmage] (丁髷, ちょんまげ) is a traditional Japanese haircut, popular in the Edo period. Right now, there's a variant of this done on sumo wrestlers.</ref>

[[Image:BTS vol 03.5 005c.jpg|thumb]]
'''Teacher's comment:'''

Have you got yourself familiarized with Japan yet? I'm a little worried when I saw your answer.

'''Yoshii Akihisa's answer:'''

"Nobu"

'''Teacher's comment:'''

You're getting a little too familiar with him.

[[Image:BTS vol 03.5 006c.jpg|200px]]

[[Image:BTS vol 03.5 007.jpg|thumb|Idiots, Tests and the Summoned Beasts ～Preparation Chapter～]]

Sis seemed worn out after moving here.

Is someone bullying her in school? Or is someone irritating her?

Then again, her classmates sounded really interesting from the stories she told me, and she seemed to like them a lot...

So, what is wearing her out?

Is it because of her studies? She told me she had difficulties catching up.

I hope she can recover soon.

Her birthday's coming... Would she cheer up if I give her a huge doll? She loves stuffed dolls, after all.

Mm... I'll do that! I'll buy a ''really'' big stuffed doll to cheer her up!

I wonder if I have enough pocket money...

<center>☆</center>

"EVERYONE, FREEZE! PUT YOUR BAGS ON THE TABLE AND OPEN IT!"

No sooner has the homeroom period start than our homeroom teacher, Iron— I mean, Mr. Nishimura, declared this, without any prior warning.

Crap! The stuff I brought today has nothing to do with studies!

An idea popped up in my mind for that moment. ''I'll grab my bag and run as fast as my legs could go!''

"Let me warn you: don't even think of running away."

It'll be one hell of a task to outrun this homeroom teacher. After all, he's sinewy, promptly nicknamed as "Ironman". He'll just utilize those powerful muscles of his, trained from participating in numerous 'Ironman' triathlons, to relentlessly pursue those who dare to run away.

"Good, I'm going round to check. Any items I find unrelated to studies will be confiscated."

Starting from the first row near the corridor, he went round the rows to check the contents of the bags, confiscating trump cards, magazines, and the such.

"Sakamoto, show me the contents of your pocket."

One student has not only his bag, but his pockets as well checked.

"Damn it!"

Sakamoto Yuuji shouted in agony. By the way, he's my best friend, and also my worst friend.

Still, he rummaged through his pocket obediently and pulled out an MP3 player.

"Thought so. I'll be taking this."

Ironman put his MP3 player into his sack of confiscated items. Yuuji, who never expected his pocket to be searched, glared at Ironman defiantly.

''"Quite a disaster for you, eh?"''

I whispered to him.

''"Damn it! He doesn't usually check our pockets, does he?! Why am I the ''only'' one having this special treatment?!)

''"Too bad. Who asked you to be such a badass?"''

''"Damn it!"''

On a closer look, how thorough Ironman checks depends on who the person is. He'll just glance through the bags of good students, but for others, he'll check them thoroughly, including the hidden pockets.

"You're next, Yoshii Akihisa."

"Ah, yes."

Ironman stood in front of me. I'm sure he wouldn't ask me to go through my pockets like Yuuji—

"Take off your uniform and change into your gym clothes."

"Eh?! You're kidding, right?!"

I can't believe how low his trust was in me.

"Besides... You know, it's a little embarrassing to change in front of the girls..."

"That won't do. You might have prohibited goods hidden up your pants, so change your clothes right now."

"What?! Even I wouldn't stoop that low! You should at least trust me—"

As I stepped forward to bring my point across, something dropped out from the leg of my pants with a loud thud.

"Oi, Akihisa, your dropped your DS."

I thanked Yuuji, who kindly picked up my handheld console, and faced the Ironman once again.

"As I was saying, trust me, will ya?"

"Don't bother changing. You can't be trusted even in your gym clothes."

Wha- What the hell? He tightened up his guard instead!

"You actually brought game consoles, manga, light novels, DVDs to school... What on Earth are you treating school as?!"

My precious treasures went into his sack, one by one. Just my luck for him to do a spot check on the day I brought them. The combined value of those items might go up to thousands of yen.

"Is this everything? Let me repeat this again: the school is a place for you to learn. Next time, don't bring anything that is not related to your studies."

Ironman returned to the podium with the sack of confiscated items. Farewell, my precious treasures...

"All right, since the spot check took quite a bit of time, there will be no homeroom session for today. The first lesson will be the Summoning Practicals, so get to the gym as soon as possible."

Marking the end of his class with that, Ironman left the classroom, with everyone's treasures in his sack.

<center>☆</center>

"Summon!"

With calls of summoning echoing throughout the gym, I turned to Yuuji, who was sitting beside me.

"It's just an hour into school and we're already got hit by a nuke."

"No shit. Man, I can't believe my one-month-old MP3 got confiscated!"

"Whoa, that's quite some fresh meat."

"And it was bloody expensive!"

A vexed look warped the wild features on his face. I understand his feelings ''very'' well.

"Akihisa, your games got done for as well, right? Quite a lot of them, too."

"Mm... The total value could easily hit thirty thousand yen."

A console, games, DVDs and CDs... Looking from the value of the confiscated items, the one with the highest loss would either be me or Muttsulini. How unlucky...

"Next, Himeji Mizuki, please step forward."

"Y-Yes."

"Hey, it's Himeji's turn! Muttsulini, aren't you gonna take that rare photo of her in gym clothes?"

"...My camera was confiscated."

"Oh, right... A pity indeed. It's pretty hard to see her in gym clothes when we're in different classes."

"And this is the only Summoning Practicals we'll ever get."

"..."

Depressed, Muttsulini's head sunk even lower. Oh well, can't blame him for that.

With that silky long hair, and that cute, innocent look, coupled with those bouncy chests of hers which seemed to have a mind of its own, it's easy to figure out why any guy would want to take a photo of her. I, for one, would die to take a photo of her at this moment.

"I-Is this how you do it? Summon!"

She mumbled that out diffidently. A geometrical magic array formed near her feet, and her summoned beast appeared in front of everyone.

"Just like I thought, her summoned beast sure looks pretty strong."

"Totally. Wouldn't have guessed that from its cuteness."

Himeji's summoned beast looked really cute. Since a summoned beast takes the appearance of its caster, there's no need to explain further when the caster's such a babe as well.

Speaking of which, what made her summoned beast so impressive was—

"I'm sure her beast's the only one capable of wielding such a huge sword."

"Yeah, probably only those at her level could pull that off."

Her summoned beast was wielding a Western longsword several times longer than her height effortlessly. Anyone could tell that this summoned beast isn't one to be underestimated.

Class C, Himeji Mizuki, Combined Subjects 3943 points

''vs''

Class C, Furukawa Ayumi, Combined Subjects 1264 points

The points were displayed in front of them. These were probably the results from the previous mid-term exams.

"No wonder it's so strong."

"Gosh, it's almost 4000 points. She sure is smart."

Holed up in a corner, we nod in agreement to each other.

The strength of a summoned beast is directly proportional to the exam results of the student. So basically, in a Summoning Exam, the higher your exam scores are, the stronger your summoned beast will be.

"Oh yeah, Akihisa, don't you know her?"

"Mm. She was my classmate in grade school, but we haven't spoke to each other for years. She'd probably have forgotten about me, I guess."

Since we're in different classes now, I've became distant with her. I'd definitely talk to her if I have the chance, but the probability of that happening is close to nil. It would most likely look like a confession if I were to barge into her class and say to her "I've got something to tell you".

"I supposed... Since the chances of you getting to be in the same class with her next year is close to zero, you'd eventually disappear from her memory."

"Next year? You mean the streaming exams?"

"Duh. You'll definitely won't be in the same class as her."

"That might be true, but..."

Just like any other school in Japan, we were streamed into different classes upon entering the academy. However, it will be different from the next year onwards. We'll be sorted according to our grades. Though Himeji is in Class C, with those grades of hers, she'll definitely be sorted into Class A next year. That's why Yuuji and I will probably be in different classes with her again since we're both straddling about in Class D.

"Will she really forget about me? It feels kinda lonely when I think of that."

"She will, since there's no point remembering a loser like you."

"What did you say?!"

We continued chatting while looking at the practicals of others when a voice called out:

"Next! Yoshii Akihisa and Shimada Minami!"

Ironman- I mean, Mr. Nishimura's voice rang loudly through the gym. Looking around, I realized that the others had finished their practicals.

"I'll be right back."

"Sure. You're a candidate for the "Punishment Inspector" anyway, so use the chance to learn how to control your summoned beast."

"Hey! I'm not a badass like you, Yuuji!"

I rolled my eyes back at Yuuji. Really, me as candidate for ''the'' Punishment Inspector? How rude. Having that title is the same as being labeled as the most problematic student in school. How could I possibly be a candidate when no one in the history of the academy had that title before?

"Hurry up, Yoshii!!"

"Coming!"

Hearing Ironman's roar at me, I hastily increased my pace. My training partner had already finished the summoning process.

"..."

My training partner was staring blankly at the summoned beast in front of her. This energetic girl, with a ponytail and a pair of sexy, slim legs, is my classmate, Shimada. However, a worried expression was registered on her face now. What's wrong? Was she disappointed by how weak her summoned beast looked?

"What's wrong, Shimada? Were you shocked by your unexpectedly weak summoned beast?"

I attempted to console her with my kind words. For a moment, the grey clouds over her head seemed to have disappeared, and she beamed a smile at me.

"Ah, so you're my opponent. I'm so happy!"

She blushed slightly. Seeing her blushing made me happy as well. Geez, I didn't think she'd do that in front of everyone... I don't know how to handle her.

"It feels good to be able to beat you up!"

...Seriously, someone teach me how to handle this crazy girl.

"Shimada, our beasts are going to do the battling, not us."

I'm a little worried, so I confirmed the rules with her again. This summoning practical was meant for the summoning battles next year, so it should be a battle between summoned beasts. At least, that's what I thought.

"You're right. It ain't gonna be a fight between us."

She nodded her head in agreement. Great, seems like she got my point.

"Since I'll be the only one dishing out the beating anyway."

THAT'S NOT THE POINT!

"Did you hear that, sir? She's threatening me! If you have the time to check our belongings, shouldn't you do something about this explicit display of violence in school?!"

"Shimada, violence is bad, even if it's Yoshii we're talking here."

"But, sir..."

"No buts. A no is a no, you understand?"

"...Fine."

"I'm glad you understood. So-"

A wide smile appeared on Ironman's face,

"—I'll make this an exception."

"Wait... That's weird..."

Am I thinking too much? That conversation sounded as if a teacher had just allowed a case of violence in school.

"I'll do my best!"

"Good luck!"

"Ahaha, both of you are really dumb. Do you think I'll go down that easily and forgive you guys? I'll have you satisfy my demands before I-I'M SORRY! IT'S MY FAULT, PLEASE SPARE ME!!"

They didn't spare me, even after my numerous begging.

Was it something I said that lead to this disaster...?

<center>☆</center>

"Man... Ever since the morning inspection, it's been one disaster after another today..."

School finally ended. I was bitching about the day with the guys I usually hang out with.

"That's because you brought so many unnecessary things to school."

Sitting beside me and showing me a smile is Kinoshita Hideyoshi, who's in the same class as me, Yuuji and Muttsulini. It's already weird to hear him speak like an old man, and he has a beauty's face on him. He really likes to make comments. Even so, I do feel that he's the most normal person after me, since the other two are so abnormal that words can't describe them.

"Speaking of which, Hideyoshi didn't get anything confiscated, right?

"Of course I did, I got some costumes and props confiscated from me. Even though I told sensei that it's for the drama club, they still got confiscated either way."

The school has already provided some props and costumes for Hideyoshi, so Hideyoshi himself doesn't need to bring them. If so, these are unnecessary things. However—

"There's no need to confiscate them all anyway, he could have given us some leeway. Who expected Ironman's brain to be so hard."

"...(Nods head forcefully)."

"His brain's definitely filled with lead."

Muttsulini and Yuuji seem to agree with me. This can't be helped, since they got quite a few things confiscated as well.

And I actually thought that 'we're just having summoning practical today, so there're no lessons; should be rather relaxing today'.

It was supposed to be relaxing, but I guess it's better to have lessons without the search.

"Summoning practical..."

Hearing my little grumbling, Yuuji muttered to himself.

"Eh? What's wrong, Yuuji?"

"Nothing. It's just that I remembered that we have to take part in summoning war next year."

For some reason, he sure seemed happy when he said this.

Speaking of summoning war, well, it's about having a summoning battle between classes with the class facilities on the line. If we can move onto second year without any mishaps, we'll have this summoning war system on us.

"But why must we have this summoning war system? If we want to differentiate the scores clearly, can't we just stick grades onto everyone?"

"Well, most likely, they prefer a summoning war to tests since it can motivate students, right? As a class, the students will work hard to not drag their classmates down."

"I see. So they intend to make us work together and improve our grades without breaking us, right?"

"Yeah, this allows the school to do what they want the most, and that's 'to groom students who can showcase their real potential in society'."

"Oh~ Is that so?"

Just as the four of them were chatting away.

"Ah...really, that Yoshii actually left the cleaning work to me. Where did he go off to?"

A certain student can be heard shouting on the corridor. Is that Shimada-san?

"What the heck, Akihisa. You're in charge of cleaning today?"

"Mm, but I left the cleaning work to Shimada-san and ran off first."

"Hmm, according to how I see it, you two have quite the relationship."

"...(Nods head forcefully)."

"Ah haha, it's not what you think it is."

"Really. Once I catch him, I'll tie his limbs up and throw him down the 3rd level!"

That's a highly difficult stunt even a stuntman will be afraid of.

"Sorry, I don't think I can protect my own life any longer. I'll be leaving now!"

Without saying anything else, I grabbed my bag and dashed out of the corridor. I love my life.

"Ah, Yoshii! So you're hiding here! Hold it right there!"

"I'm not going to wait! You're going to kill me, right?"

"I'm not angry at all. Just hold on, will you!?"

That's definitely a lie.

"These two really have rather good feelings."

"...(Nods head forcefully)."

She said that she's not angry, but she's holding onto a rope for some reason.

<center>☆</center>

"Hoo...that was scary~"

It's been past 30 minutes since I came running out of school, and before I knew it, I'm on a shopping street.

"Well. I don't intend to buy anything, so I guess I'll go back home—hm?"

Just as I intended to head home, I saw a familiar figure walk into a shop. Isn't that Himeji-san?

"I guess it's somewhat of a fate for us to meet here. Should I be courageous and call her..."

Though we did study in the same class during elementary school, we were separated into different classes during middle school. Before I knew it, Himeji-san seemed so distant from me. To see her in front of me after so many years, I really want to talk to her—the reason why I feel this way is most likely because of Yuuji's words 'She'll erase you from her memory anyway'.

In order to turn my thoughts into action, I follow Himeji-san closely as I walked into the shop...only to find that there're so many dolls here, it's unbelievable. Seems like this is a doll shop that a girl will love the most—what the heck, this shop's basically a doll shop!

"Well, let's go back. This shop really doesn't suit me."

I immediately hasten my pace and walk towards the exit. Anyway, the most important thing right now is to leave this place.

"This is Hazuki's only request of this lifetime. Please, uncle!"

"Even if you say that, I have to do business, you know..."

The moment I reached the exit, I suddenly heard this conversation. It seemed like a girl's standing at the counter and telling the cashier something. She seems rather insistent on this. What's going on?

I felt a bit mindful, so I turn my head to where the voice came from. As I expected, it's a cashier uncle and a girl who looks like she's in elementary school.

"I want to get that big Noi doll no matter what. Please, I beg you!"

"Even if you ask me like this...we're doing business. Wouldn't it be unfair to the other customers if I give you a little discount? We shopkeepers do have to treat all customers equally."

"Even so, please!"

"Uuu...really can't handle you..."

The cashier uncle looked rather troubled as he said this and scratches his face. The girl however continued to beg earnestly. Seeing such a small girl beg like this, I'll be seen as really cruel if I'm to walk away like this...

"Hey, little girl, why do you want this doll?"

I know that I'm too nosey, but I still ended up getting involved.

Now that a 3rd party has suddenly appeared, the little girl and the uncle revealed a surprised look on their faces.

"Be, because onee-chan didn't look too good recently. I wanted to buy the doll that she always wanted to hopefully motivate her..."

"Not looking good?"

"Most likely, because she just came back from Germany and couldn't understand Japanese well!"

Shifted houses...even if it's within Japanese land, anyone will feel lonely when the friends and environment changes, let alone coming back to Japan.

"Even then, onee-chan took over mommy and daddy and did all the housework like sweeping and washing clothes nicely, and often play together with Hazuki..."

Seemed like it hit her sore spot as Hazuki-chan's wide eyes start to tear up.

"Waa! Don, don't cry! Nii-san will help you out here!"

"...Really?"

"Mm, really."

"...Thank you, onii-chan!"

Wiping away the tears, Hazuki-chan reveals a delightful smile.

"Speaking of which, how much does this doll cost?"

The doll in Hazuki-chan's arms is about 1m tall. If I make a rough estimate, I don't think 5,000 yen's going to be enough.

"Including tax, it'll be a total of 24,800 yen."

"Sorry, nii-san already tried, but he can't do it."

"Onii-chan?"

Hazuki-chan looks rather sad.

Argh! Didn't expect one to be that expensive. Under these conditions, the declaration of surrender came out of my mouth without thinking through.

"Then how much does Hazuki-chan has?"

"I only have 10,000yen..."

So we're missing 15,000. Including my entire fortune, there's only 11,699 yen. We can't even hitting the price of 24,800 yen! The most we can pay is half.

"Excuse me, can you sell this doll to us at 11,699 yen?"

"Eh, I just said before that that we're doing a business here..."

The reply's still the same.

"Onii-chan, this isn't any different from before."

Hazuki-chan whispered to my ear.

She's right. Up till now, I've been doing the same thing as what Hazuki-chan's been doing. However, things will be different from now on. I'm not an elementary school student; let's show her how an adult (high school student) does things!

"We have only 11,699 yen in total, that's about half the price of the doll, right?"

"Ya. That's still not quite enough."

"Hazuki-chan wants this doll, and uncle wants to sell this to her, but you're unwilling to sell it to her at half price. If so, I have a great idea!"

"Hm? What is it?"

"We can rip the doll in half and sell the right side to—eh? What? Why are you two seeing me as an idiot?"

"...Are you really a high school student?"

"...Onii-chan's an idiot!"

I, I actually got called stupid by an elementary school kid!

"I can't give you a discount, but I can guarantee that I won't sell this doll away for the time being. You can go back to discuss with your parents first."

Making this conclusion, the uncle ended the conversation just like this.

"Can't you ask your parents to buy it for you, Hazuki-chan?"

Having walked out of the shop, we came to the park to discuss our plans.

"Mommy and daddy aren't normally at home...so they would leave the money to onee-chan. If I want to buy something, onee-chan will definitely ask for a reason..."

"I see, uu~"

Wanting to do something for her beloved older sister—Hazuki-chan's heart's ever so glamorous, it's way different from my family who sent me to Fumitzuki Gakuen on the excuse of 'not wanting to waste school fees'. I must help Hazuki-chan in order to prevent her from losing this intimacy with her family.

But speaking of which, what should I do? It'll be good if I have some more money, but my money's about to be used up...

"Oh ya! Hazuki can get money if she sells her manga to a second-hand shop, right?"

Hazuki-chan thought of this brilliant plan as her eyes sparkle. It's true that we can get money just like this, but I think that she can't get so much anyway. Of course, it's a different case altogether if I have those handheld games that were confiscated this morning—

"Hm? Oh ya, there's this plan after all!"

"...Onii-chan, have you thought of something?"

"I can't possibly get it back it my hands anyway. If I'm successful, we may be able to get enough money to buy the doll..."

Though I don't think it can work...mm! It's still worth a try though.

"Okay! Hazuki-chan, can you come back to the park tomorrow?"

"Y, yes. I can come over..."

"Then we'll meet here tomorrow. It's getting dark now, let's go home."

I waved my hands and said goodbye to Hazuki-chan. Anyway, I got to discuss it with Yuuji and the rest tomorrow.

"Ah, mm, bye bye..."

Speaking of which, did Himeji-san really enter that shop?

<center>☆</center>

"So you want to take back those confiscated items?"

The next morning, in the same classroom, I talked to the trio as per usual.

"I do feel that it's a pity to leave those things that got confiscated yesterday, but..."

"Uu~mm...ya, but the opponent's that Ironman. We may be designated as 'Punishment Inspectors' if we're not careful..."

Yuuji and Hideyoshi lower their chin and ponder. Seems like they don't intend to help me. This is bad, looks like I have to deal with this on my own.

"...I approve of Akihisa's proposal."

"Eh? Muttsulini? You're willing to help me?"

"...(Nods head forcefully)."

Great! Now at least I have someone who specializes in stealth helping me out.

"...Never mind, let's give it a go."

"Ah? So Yuuji's okay with it?"

"Yeah. I just bought that MP3 recently, and I accumulated quite a debt to Ironman, so let's settle this once and for all."

Yuuji smirked. What an enthusiastic bad guy's face.

"If so, I'll help out as well. If I can get back those things, I don't want to give up as well."

In the end, even Hideyoshi nodded his head, and everyone decided to take part in this. As expected of the group of problematic first-years.

"Right now, the most important thing is to investigate where our targets are."

"That's right. If we don't even know where Ironman hid those confiscated items, we can't possibly get them back even if we want to."

The confiscated items may have ended up being abandoned, but they were just confiscated yesterday, so Ironman should still have them with him.

"That's the case. Akihisa, remove the silence function of the phone."

"Eh? Why?"

"Don't ask too much, just do it. You want those confiscated items back, right?"

"...I'm not really sure what's going on, but I just need to remove the silence function, right?"

"That's right."

The phone can't possibly ring during lesson time, there shouldn't be any problems, right? Let's just follow what Yuuji told me to do.

I pull my handphone out from my pocket and took it out of silent mode.

"Oi, you people better hurry up and sit down. I'm going to start taking attendance."

Seeing our homeroom teacher Ironman walk into the classroom, I immediately slip the handphone back into my pocket.

"Alright, let's begin."

Thus, our battle for the confiscated items officially begins now.

"Shimada."

"Here."

"Shimizu."

"Here."

At the usual time of taking attendance, Ironman's coarse voice echoes clearly throughout the classroom.

"Yamaguchi."

"Here."

"Watanabe."

"Here."

—Beep beep beep.

Suddenly, a beep interrupted the class while attendance is taken. Whose phone is it? Really, do think that we have such a stupid person in class. The phone will definitely get confiscated when it rings in class.

"...Yoshii, hand over your phone."

"...Yes."

The problem is, this stupid person was me.

Damn it! Why must it ring at this moment!? Who called me!?

<<Missed call: Sakamoto Yuuji>>

"Yu, Yuuji, you betrayed me!"

"I'll consficate the handphone then."

"Ahh! Handphone! MY HANDPHONE!"

My handphone got taken away by Ironman mercilessly.

"Very good. Nobody's came late nor skipped classes. I hope that all students will continue to keep this up."

After taking the attendance, Ironman moves his heavy feet out of the classroom—together with my handphone.

"Very good. Part 1 of the plan is complete."

"Yuuji! What sort of grudge do you have against me! Now my handphone got confiscated by Ironman all because of you!"

"This is a bait meant to fish out where our targets are. We just need to take them back."

"Eh? Bait?"

"That's right. I deliberately allowed Ironman to confiscate your handphone in order to find out where Ironman hid those items."

"Why didn't you tell me in the first place..."

And if possible, I hope that you can use your handphone as bait.

"...I'm back."

"WAHH!"

Suddenly talking right behind me. You scared me~

"Oh, Muttsulini came back already. How was it?"

"...Those confiscated items are placed in the staff storage cupboard."

"As expected of Muttsulini, erasing your own presence to tail people, that truly is your specialty. I'm impressed."

Seems like Muttsulini went to tail Ironman and investigate where my handphone was hidden. If it's tailing others without attracting attention, Yuuji can't do it, and Hideyoshi doesn't have the skills.

"...But the cupboard's locked."

"Okay. So where's the key?"

"...In the rear left pocket of Ironman's pants."

"I see. If so, we have to snatch the key from him."

"Ya, but how are we going to do that?"

"No problems. I got a good idea. We'll take action during cleaning time."

Anyway, let's attend lessons and wait for school dismissal.

<center>☆</center>

It's finally dismissal time.

"So, what plan do you have?"

As I tried to sneak out yesterday, I was punished to sweep the entire corridor alone. Thus, I'm discussing the plan with Yuuji and the rest while twisting the mop around. These damned guys don't have any intentions of helping out in the first place.

"We'll be using that."

Yuuji lifts his chin and points.

"A pail? What are we going to do with that?"

"We're going to use that to splash water on Ironman and make him take off his clothes."

I see. If so, we can then take his clothes away and take the key to the cupboard,

"Mm hm~ this method is simple and easy to succeed."

Hideyoshi's right. We can't possibly fail. Basically, there's only the last problem to this plan, and that is—whoever going to splash the water on Ironman will get pursued by him to the ends of the Earth.

"There's only one problem in this plan, and that's the one who's going to splash the water, 'Akihisa' will get pursued by him to the ends of the Earth."

Hold on! Is it decided that I'll be the one in charge of doing this?

"However, that's not really a huge problem."

THAT'S A HUGE PROBLEM TO ME!

"Oi, isn't that too strange? Let's settle this with rock paper scissors!"

"Ooh, look! Me and our target's already here."

"Very good. You got to do your best, Akihisa!"

"...Do your best."

"Eh? Hold on!"

The trio already wordlessly retreated back in the shortest time possible.

Ironman has already climbed up the stairs. If so, I can only do this!

My eyes have already captured the target, and the relative speed was estimated. The prepared weapon's in my hand, everything's okay—time to attack!

"WAAHH! I SLIPPED!"

Dragging the mop, I deliberately fell forward by letting my feet stagger and aim the pail at Ironman, who's on the stairs. GET WET!

"GUAH!"

How, how is it possible! As expected of Ironman! To be able to suddenly react in the blink of an eye and dodge the splash thanks to his superhuman senses! However—

"WHERE ARE YOU ESCAPING TO!?"

I drag the mop in my hand to where Ironman dodged to. I won't admit defeat so easily!

Phoosh, Clak cak cak.

The water from the pail drenched Ironman, and the pail rolls asie. Mission accomplished.

I pick up the pail and mop that I threw out as I remain mindful not to step on the puddle of water, saying to a stunned Ironman "Sorry, I slipped—AHH, sensei! An encyclopaedia isn't to be used as a weapon!"

"I thought I just heard you say 'Where are you escaping to', didn't I?"

"That's just a hallucination."

"Stop trying to lie to me with such a serious look on your face. Get ready to die!"

"Sen, sensei, please don't use the edge of the encyclopaedia!"

Where are you guys now! Come save me! I'll definitely be beaten down by Ironman into a panda if this keeps up!

"Ahh, Akihisa, you really ended up doing it."

Yuuji and the rest appeared out of nowhere. Anyway, I'm saved~

"I told you so many times 'not to splash water onto sensei'..."

"Ow, OWW! SENSEI! I SAID THAT I DIDN'T DO IT ON PURPOSE ALREADY!"

They, they didn't help out at all! These damned guys! Are they intending to sit around and watch?

"Sensei, punish Akihisa later. I guess you better change your clothes. If you don't mind, I'll lend my P.E. attire to you."

"That's right. Sorry, then lend me that. Yoshii, stay behind and scrub the floor clean!"

Leaving these words behind, Ironman, who was drenched by me, head off to the classroom with Yuuji and the rest to change clothes.

"...So unfortunate."

Anyway, I remained behind to clean the floor up. Besides, I have the cleaning tools in my hand.

Just as I'm working hard to wipe the water off the floor, Hideyoshi walks out of the classroom and moves towards me.

"I got the key, Akihisa."

"Really? Then we just need to enter the staffroom and get back the confiscated items."

"Umm, let's hurry up before Ironman realizes it."

"Got it!"

After letting the mop lean against the wall, Hideyoshi and I quickly head towards the staffroom.

"I'm going in then."

I took the cupboard key from Hideyoshi's hands and reach my hand out for the door.

"There's no problem, right?"

"No need to worry. I'll try my best to walk into the staffroom without raising too much attention and get those things back."

I should be just an ordinary student to every teacher, except for Ironman. I should be more suited for this role as compared to Hideyoshi, who has the look of a beauty.

"Really? Then I'll just wait here for your good news."

"Mm, I'm going in then~ 'cuse me~"

I open the staffroom door slightly. No problem, I'm not some irritating guy.

"Yoshii? Hurry up and get over here!"

"Why!? Why am I noticed so soon after entering the room!?"

I got caught by the Ancient Literature teacher immediately after entering the room. Why?

"I want to hear what excuse you have regarding the essay 'translate the Tsurezuregusa<ref>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tsurezuregusa The Tsurezuregusa] (徒然草, Essays in Idleness) was an essay written during the Kamakura period (AD 1185-1333). Written by Yoshida Kenko, it has two volumes, 243 chapters.</ref> into Modern Language'!"

"Ah, I did hand in my homework properly."

"I'm asking why did you turn the Tsurezuregusa into a rap!?"

"Eh? But sensei wanted it to be translated into the modern language, and speaking of modern Japanese, isn't it—"

"Ah, Yoshii-kun, remember to come over here after you're done there."

"Yoshii, that Chemistry report you handed in was too ridiculous! Come over and explain it to me later."

Unknowingly, I got surrounded by several teachers. Well, if this is the case, forget about completing the plan, I'll be hounded by these teachers till night! Got to find a way to get away from them!

"Excuse me..."

Just as I'm pondering on what to do, someone else entered the staffroom. Hm? Isn't that Hideyoshi?

"Ooh, isn't that Kinoshita? What's wrong?"

"I, I suddenly...don't feel too good...but the health teacher isn't...in..."

Hideyoshi cupped his mouth. He really doesn't look too good. Is he sick?

"Hideyoshi, are you—"

I frantically rushed towards him. At this moment, he suddenly blinked at me. I see, so he's acting! As expected of someone from the drama club, I nearly got fooled.

"Sorry, but can I rest here—"

Before finishing, Hideyoshi collapsed onto the floor.

"Ki, Kinoshita! Are you alright?"

"Anyway, let's take him to the sickbay!"

"You, you're right! Sensei, please carry his legs!"

A few teachers start to create quite the ruckus. After that, everyone in the staffroom left to accompany Hideyoshi to the sick bay. Brilliantly done, Hideyoshi!

"Let's use this opportunity to get back those confiscated items. Let me see, Ironman...no wait, it's Nishimura. Nishimura's..."

I checked the nametag on the cupboards which are according to order. Oh, found it. It's this one.

"...Speaking of which, I somehow imagined that bugs will crawl out of Ironman's cupboard."

Though I'm a bit fearful, I have no time to hesitate. I pull out the key Hideyoshi handed to me and pull the door handle down, opening the metal cupboard effortlessly.

"Oh, it's unexpectedly clean..."

The cupboard's arranged rather neatly, and the bag of confiscated goods are placed in an obvious place.

"Let's get out of here before someone notices—hm?"

Just as I was about to lock the cupboard up and run away, I noticed a pile of old books tied up in raffia strings. Should be meant for throwing away.

"Uu~hm...since he's going to throw it, I might as well take it. Maybe I can get some money as well."

After grabbing the books with both hands, I immediately dashed out of the staffroom.

"Okay! At least we achieved our goal!"

After what happened just now, I brought the spoils—the bag of confiscated items back to Yuuji, only taking away my own stuff and the pile of old books. I then took them over to a second-hand shop to exchange these spoils for cash.

My handheld games and gaming software garnered a price lower than what I expected, while that pile of books got quite the price; what a nice mistake in estimation. I really got to thank Ironman for this.

"Let me see, is that girl here~"

"Ah! Onii-chan! You're here!"

Hazuki-chan immediately came running over to me the moment I approached the park. She really looked like a cute puppy, and that even warms my heart. Maybe it's because I'm often surrounded by idiots, Ironman and a violent girl...

"Mm, because we arranged to meet each other. Oh yeah, where did you get that doll from?"

Looking closely, Hazuki-chan's hugging something similar to the Noi doll that she wanted to buy (is that what it's called?). It looks as if it was sewn by hand.

"There was a pretty onee-chan who came over and said to me 'If that onii-chan couldn't succeed, then give this to your sister!' and handed it over to me!"

"?"

"And she also said 'If that onii-chan managed to buy the doll, I'll give this doll to you.'"

The kid's lack of order in her speech confused me.

Erm, let me straighten Hazuki-chan's words out—

—A pretty onee-chan came to Hazuki-chan today.

—And then, she handed this handmade doll over to Hazuki-chan

—This pretty onee-chan even said that if I couldn't do it, she'll give this doll to Hazuki-chan's sister as a gift.

—But if I succeeded, this doll will go to Hazuki-chan.

—So that's how it is.

"Mmm, is that so? Then this doll will go to Hazuki-chan."

"Eh? Really?"

"Yeah. And this doll will go to Hazuki-chan's sister."

I hand over the large doll in my hand over to Hazuki-chan. It should be tough for her petite body to carry such a large doll, but she still received it delightedly.

"This is great! Thank you, onii-chan!"

"No problems. It'll be great if your sister can cheer up."

I patted her head. Hazuki-chan seems to enjoy it as she slowly closes her eyes.

"Uu~ Ah, that's right! Onii-chan, can you lend me your ear?"

"Eh? What is it? Are you going to say a secret to me or something?"

"Don't ask, just lend me your ear."

Is she about to thank me? I'm really touched. One can't become a proper adult if the person can't even say 'thank you' or 'sorry'.

"Okay, what is it?"

I bent over to match her height, but unexpectedly—

"Thank you, onii-chan♪"

Whoosh! A cute sensation passes my face. Eh? This...don't tell me this is...

[[Image:BTS vol 03.5 043.jpg|thumb]]

"Wha, wha, wha..."

"Onii-chan may be an idiot, but he's so gentle! Hazuki-chan loves you! When I grow up, I'll let you become my husband!"

Without waiting for me to reply, Hazuki-chan skips out of the park.

Re, recently, these elementary school students are...

I touched my face with my hand, seemingly wanting to wipe away the soft sensation that's left on the face. Even without looking at the mirror, I know my face is red. How, how embarrassing...she's just an elementary school kid...

"Hoo...time for me to go back as well..."

After lifting my bag up and slinging it over my back, I head off towards the exit of the park. While exiting, I see a familiar figure yesterday. That person is—

"Excuse me...are you Himeji-san?"

"Ah, yes, what is it—YO, YOSHII-KUN!"

So it's Himeji-san. It sure is hard to find another girl as pretty. I can't possibly be mistaken.

"Sorry, I seemed to have scared you."

"No, no worries. I was just dazed..."

Our conversation got interrupted just like that. This, this is really awkward...what should I say to a friend who I haven't met for a long time?

"Erm, that...it's really a coincidence that we met here. Did you just finish class? But you look rather tired here, are you?"

"Yes, because I stayed up all night..."

"Hei~so Himeji-san would also stay up."

The impression she gives is that she lives her life normally, but it's unexpected that she would stay up.

"That's not it, I just stayed up last night, because I have something I need to do no matter what..."

She inadvertently yawned as she continued to talk. Himeji-san sure is cute when she lets out some tears due to sleepiness.

"Then, I'll be going off in this direction, goodbye."

"Ah, mm, byebye."

I waved my hand to Himeji-san, who bowed to me courteously.

While walking home, I just realized—oh ya, why did Himeji-san appear in such a place?

<center>☆</center>

"...There was a case of theft in the staffroom."

The next morning, during self-study period, Ironman suddenly mentioned this. He's definitely referring to the bag of confiscated items that we got yesterday.

"Such a tragedy worth being angry over, don't you think so, Yoshii?"

He actually threw this question at me. As expected of Ironman, he must have realized that I was the perpetrator, but who will follow you obediently?

"Yeah, sure is worth sighing over."

I naturally replied with these few words. No problems, I got everything under control.

"Really? Speaking of which, that culprit even took sensei's books."

Hm? Books? Is he referring to that bundle of books? Wasn't he going to throw them away?

"And that culprit actually had the guts to use his own identity to sell my books to a second-hand shop."

"Is that so, he sure has guts."

"Yeah, hahahaha!"

"Ahhahaha..."

Ironman and I started laughing with all enthusiasm. Really, we're laughing with all sorts of happiness—at least it looked that way if not for those eyes.

"YOSHII! GET READY TO DIE!!!"

"So, sorry! Who knew that it was sensei's collection, I didn't—"

"Are you saying that you didn't even think of it?"

"No, I did think about it, but then I thought 'since its Ironman's, it doesn't matter~'! OW! OUCH! SENSEI! MY SKULLCAP GOT SMASHED IN BY YOU!"

"So you idiot has the highest suspicion. Looks like I have to be even more careful and watch you."

"Sensei! I'm feeling that I've been watched by you all this time, there's no way for you to watch me further!"

"No, there still is, right? I got a really precious title of honor that's suitable for you—"

"Eh, this is..."

"Everyone at the staff meeting this morning have all agreed, so accept this. This is a present that sensei's handing you."

From who knows when, Ironman suddenly has a piece of paper in his hand. This plain white paper has only a single line on it.

—Yoshii Akihisa.

The above mentioned has been designated as the 'Punishment Inspector' of Fumitzuki Gakuen.

<center>☆</center>

"Onee-chan!"

Hm? Hazuki, what's up?"

"Well, this is for onee-chan!"

"Eh? Isn't this the Noi doll that I always wanted? How did you..."

"Because onee-chan looked so lethargic. Hazuki prepared it for onee-chan to cheer onee-chan up!"

"Hazuki...really, you...thank you, onee-chan's really happy!"

"Schoolwork may be tough, but you must work hard, Minami nee-chan!"

"Hm, I'll do my best! I'll feel like I lost if I continue to mess around like this. And also..."

"And also what?"

"I'm mindful of someone in school."

"Eh? Onee-chan's mindful of someone? Who is it? How is that person like?"

"Well~as repayment of the Noi doll, I'll only say this to Hazuki. That person is in the same class as me, and he's one huge idiot~"

<noinclude>
===Notes===
<references/>

{{BakaTest Nav|prev=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume3.5 Novel Illustrations|next=Baka to Tesuto to Syokanju:Volume3.5 Fumizuki News}}
</noinclude>

Toaru Majutsu no Index

2013-05-16T01:58:16Z

Skies:

[[Image:To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|250px|thumb|Volume 1 cover]]
'''''Toaru Majutsu no Index''''' (とある魔術の禁書目録（インデックス）) is a Japanese light novel series written by Kazuma Kamachi (鎌池和馬) and illustrated by Kiyotaka Haimura (灰村キヨタカ). The series is published by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/ASCII_Media_Works ASCII Media Works] under their [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dengeki_Bunko Dengeki Bunko] imprint. There are currently 30 published volumes of the novels, including 2 side story volumes. The series has produced a manga and two anime seasons based on the contents of the original novels. The series has also produced a spin-off manga titled ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' (とある科学の超電磁砲（レールガン）), which currently has 8 published volumes and has also been adapted into an anime. A second season of ''A Certain Scientific Railgun'' is underway.

<big>'''SUPERVISOR NOTICE''':All volumes are now unlocked. Illustrations shall remain unlocked for translated illustrations. And we demand for editors since we're not a fansub group. Whatever internal wars you have with each other...just don't involve me (And this is why I wanted to lock the volumes in the first place)--[[User:Teh Ping|Teh Ping]] ([[User talk:Teh Ping|talk]]) 20:29, 18 November 2012 (CST)</big>

==Alternative Languages==
The ''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' series is also available in the following languages:
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Bahasa Indonesia]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Russian]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Español (Spanish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Deutsch (German)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Italiano (Italian)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index Polski|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Polski (Polish)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index (Français)|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Français (French)]]
*[[To Aru Majutsu no Index ~ 正體中文 (Traditional Chinese)]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index ~Brazilian Portuguese~|Toaru Majutsu no Index ~ Português Brasileiro (Brazilian Portuguese)]]

(Note: Translation progress varies for each version.)
----
Visit the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/index.php Baka-Tsuki Project Forum] to discuss this series and other information from Baka-Tsuki.

==Story Synopsis==
''Toaru Majutsu no Index'' is set in Academy City, a technologically advanced academic city located in western Tokyo which studies scientifically enhanced superhuman students known as espers who develop powers. However, within this world of scientifically developed super-abilities exists an underground world of magic and occult connected to the religious institutions of the world. Kamijou Touma, an unlucky boy who happens to be one of the many students within Academy City, possess a mysterious power in his right hand known as the "Imagine Breaker", an ability which allows him to negate all forms of supernatural powers, whether they are magical or psychic. One day, he finds a young girl hanging on his balcony railing named Index. She is a nun from Necessarius, a secret magic branch of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_England Church of England], and her mind has been implanted with the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Index_Librorum_Prohibitorum Index Librorum Prohibitorum]: 103,000 forbidden magical books that the Church has removed from circulation. Their encounter leads him to meet others from the secretive worlds of science and magic.

Kamijou Touma's unusual power places him at the center of conflicts related to both science-based espers in Academy City and magicians. As Kamijou Touma tries to help and protect his friends, he learns that the people he knows are not as they appear and begins to attract the attention of magicians and espers alike as they try to unravel the secrets of Academy City and Index.

==Awards==
'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2009'''

*4th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi 

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*6th Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2010''' 

*9th Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2011'''

*1st Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*1st Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Female Character, Index

*7th Place in Best Female Character, Itsuwa

*1st Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*2nd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*3rd Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2012'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*2nd Place in Best Illustrator, Kiyotaka Haimura

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*4th Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Character, Misaka Mikoto

*5th Place in Best Character, Accelerator

'''Kono Light Novel ga Sugoi! (このライトノベルがすごい!) 2013'''

*2nd Place in Best Novel Series, Kazuma Kamachi

*1st Place in Best Female Character, Misaka Mikoto

*2nd Place in Best Male Character, Kamijou Touma

*3rd Place in Best Male Character, Accelerator

==Translation==
'''Translators Needed'''

If you would like to help translate this series, please post in the forums [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=3505 here], and we will help you get started. Thank you.

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|Registration]]===
Those who wish to contribute are asked to notify a supervisor beforehand.

Translators are asked to [[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Registration Page|register]] which chapters they're working on.

===Format Standards===
'''Every edited chapter must conform to not only the general format guidelines, but also this project's own guidelines.'''
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Names and Terminology Guideline|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]

'''All edited translations are to be in British English.'''

{| class="collapsible collapsed" style="text-align:left; margin:5px 20px clear:both; font-size:100%; background:transparent; width:100%;"
! style="background:#ffffff;" align="left"|

==Updates==
|-
|
*February 27, 2009 - Project page created.
*March 1, 2010 - Volume 12 completed.
*March 13, 2010 - Volume 7 completed.
*April 13, 2010 - Volume 9 completed.
*June 27, 2010 - Volume 10 completed.
*August 27, 2010 - Volume 8 completed.
*September 25, 2010 - Volume 13 completed.
*October 31, 2010 - Volume 11 completed.
*January 25, 2011 - Volume 14 completed.
*February 10, 2011 - Volume SS1 completed.
*February 26, 2011 - Volume 15 completed.
*March 1, 2011 - Volume 16 completed.
*March 14, 2011 - Volume SS2 completed.
*April 7, 2011 - NT Volume 1 completed.
*May 3, 2011 - Volume 17 completed.
*May 4, 2011 - Volume 6 completed.
*May 9, 2011 - Volume 1 completed.
*May 21, 2011 - Volume 18 completed.
*May 29, 2011 - Volume 19 completed.
*June 13, 2011 - Volume 20 completed.
*June 21, 2011 - Volume 4 completed.
*June 22, 2011 - Volume 21 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 5 completed.
*June 23, 2011 - Volume 22 completed.
*July 3, 2011 - Volume 3 completed.
*July 7, 2011 - Volume 2 completed.
**First series completed.
*July 12, 2011 - Love Letter SS completed.
*July 20, 2011 - Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City completed.
*August 18, 2011 - NT Volume 2 completed.
*August 28, 2011 - Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare completed.
*October 13, 2011 - Index SS: Norse Mythology completed.
*October 15, 2011 - Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration completed.
*November 9, 2011 - Volume SP completed.
*January 8, 2012 - NT Volume 3 completed.
*March 22, 2012 - NT Volume 4 completed.
*October 23, 2012 - NT Volume 5 completed.
*January 27, 2013 - NT Volume 6 completed.
*March 8, 2013 - Road to Endymion completed
|-
|}

==Terminologies==
All terminologies, character information, and other series details are hosted on [http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki this wiki].

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index series==

Visit [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=58&t=4276&sid=3b066e1b5f3f9bd5a3102a5192fbb836#p76555 this Forum topic] to report any problem with the PDFs or to leave any feedback.

'''PDF Batch:''' [http://www.mediafire.com/?923mouimq30e17c Part 1] | [http://www.mediafire.com/?n5xn5i3cwhb619h Part 2] - (Updated 4/3/2013)

===Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1tqacmnir1bji51 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Tale of the Illusion Killer Boy — The_Imagine-Breaker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Magician Lands on the Tower — FAIR,_Occasionally_GIRL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Illusionist Bestows Demise — The_7th-Egde.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Grimoire Peacefully Smiles — "Forget_me_not."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Exorcist Chooses the End — (N)Ever_Say_Good_bye.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Conclusion of the Index of Prohibited Books Girl — Index-Librorum-Prohibitorum.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?0b4y7psa9227wdw PDF])===

::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: The Same Usual Every Day — The_Beginning_of_The_End.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Tower of Glass — The_Tower_of_BABEL.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Witch-Hunter Moves Along With the Flames —　By_The_Holy_Rood...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Master Has Shut Off the World Like a God — DEUS_EX_MACHINA...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Deadly Seven —　Deadly_Sins.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: Deep Blood of Corruption —　Devil_or_God.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?5yex7uet3evl3t0 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue: Radio Noise — Level2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Imagine Breaker — Level0(and_More)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Radio Noise — Level2(Product_Model)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Railgun — Level5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Accelerator — Level5(Extend)]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Epilogue|Epilogue: Only One — ID_NoT_Found]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume3 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?x8q225ugmqw6mcd PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Prologue|Prologue: Parallel World in Real World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Hex Suspect of the Magician World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Detectives of This World at War ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Descent of the Angel That Harms This World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Last Magician of This One World]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Sinners of This Everyday World Who Breached the Trust]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume4 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2b6cecyd2poeay8 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: Night of Opening — Good_Bye_Yesterday.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Certain Scientific One-Way Road — Last_Order.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Certain Ojou's Railgun — Doubt_Lovers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Certain Misaka's Final Signal — Tender_or_Sugary.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Certain Freeloading Forbidden Index — Arrow_Made_of_AZUSA.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Night of Ending — Welcome_to_Tomorrow.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?7yedy9oxxgaa8kw PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Prologue|Prologue: On the Front Side of the Stage]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Opening Ceremony — Baby_Queen.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter2|Chapter 2: After School — Break_Time.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Closure — Battle_Cry.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Stop Sign — Beast_Body,Human_Heart.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: On the Other Side of the Stage]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 7 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?mff4v0olgqj8sy9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: Begin Action — The_Page_is_Opened.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Academy City — Science_Worship.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Roman Orthodox Church — The_Roman_Catholic_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter3|Chapter 3: British Puritan Church — Anglican_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Amakusa-Style Church of Distinct Doctrines — AMAKUSA_Style_Remix_of_Church.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Epilogue|Epilogue: End Action — The_Page_is_Shut.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume7 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 8 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?jvkpgizraht8q4a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Prologue|Prologue: One of Five Fingers — A_TOKIWA-DAI's_World.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter1|Chapter 1: After School of Girls — After_School_of_Angels.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Girls Facing Off — Space_and_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Hiding Lit Debris — "Remnant"]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Judger — Break_or_Crash?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Epilogue|Epilogue: Every Single Day — One_Place,One_Scene.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume8 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 9 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?vtscbvdkbxvaz18 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Prologue|Prologue: Preparations Stage Seen from Third-Person — Parent's_View_Point.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Under the Blazing Sun from the Starting Signal — Commence_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Stadium of Magicians and Espers — "Stab_Sword."]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Tactics of the Pursuers and Pursued — Worst_Counter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Did the Battle End in Victory or Not? — Being_Unsettled.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume9 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 10 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?sduudol5e9u87m1 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter5|Chapter 5: An Intermission on a Thread of Tension — Resumption_of_Hostilities.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Resumption of Pursuit with an End — Accidental_Firing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Foe Who Should Be Beaten, the Person Who Should Be Protected — Parabolic_Antenna.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Reason for the Clenched Right Fist — Light_of_a_Night_Sky.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Awaiting People After the Conclusion — Those_Who_Hold_Out_a_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume10 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 11 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ltvlbf5z9rl9rrb PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Prologue|Prologue: The Trip to Northern Italy — Un_Viaggio_in_Italia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Streets of Chioggia — Il_Vento_di_Chioggia.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Preparations for Going to London — Un_Frammento_di_un_Piano.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Aboard the Capital of Water's Vessel — Il_Mare_e_la_Sconfitta.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Fireboats and a Battle of Gunfire — Lotte_di_Liberazione.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Queen of the Adriatic Sea — La_Regina_del_Mare_Adriático.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Epilogue|Epilogue: Return to Academy City — L'inizio_Nuovo.......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume11 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 12 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?4yfd917897734bf PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Prologue|Prologue: Shirai Kuroko, a Pillow, and a Bed — Suffering_of_a_Negligee.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Sunny Morning Classes — Winter_Clothes.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Kind of Penalty Game? — Pair_Contract.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Misaka and Misaka's Younger Sister — Sister_and_Sisters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Pairs Gently Cross Paths — Boy_Meets_Girl(x2).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Vaguely Passing Sunset — Hard_Way,Hard_Luck.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume12 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 13 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?w6828itp8yiz3ba PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Streets Beaten by the Cold Rain — Battle_Preparation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Changing Raindrops into the Color of Blood — Revival_of_Destruction.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter8|Chapter 8: God's Right Seat and the Imaginary Number School District — Fuse=KAZAKIRI.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Differences of Obstacles that Stand in One's Way — Two_Kinds_of_Enemies.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Their Respective Battlefields — The_Way_of_Light_and_Darkness.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Paths Which the Winners and the Losers Must Go Through — The_Branch_Road.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume13 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?wuhv38thzom2in2 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Prologue|Prologue: The Calm Before the Start of War — Breakfast.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Pot with Meat and the Appetite for Great Tactics — A_Required_Thing.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Dull Gray Alley — Skill_Out.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Women's Dorm of the Anglican Church — Russian_Roulette.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Drunk Mother's Circumstances — The_Two_Leading_Roles.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Single Will and a Small Key — The_Present_Target.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 14 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?68yd53t8dap4xda PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Prologue|Prologue: An All-Too-Gloomy Church — Bread_and_Wine.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Too-Quick Rate of Change — In_a_Long_Distance_Country.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Trigger that Becomes a Decisive Blow — Muzzle_of_a_Gun.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Something Far Removed from Magicians — Power_Instigation.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Chapter4|Chapter 4: A Collection of Steel that Blocks Out the Sky — Cruel_Troopers.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Epilogue|Epilogue: That Answer Leads to the Next Mystery — Question.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume14 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 15 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?fgua6i4kt42avej PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Prologue|Prologue: The Finest Lead Bullet for You, My Dear — Management.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter1|Chapter 1: An Unmistakable Gun, Unheard by All — Compass.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Have Slowly Begun To Move — Hikoboshi_II.]] 
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter3|Chapter 3: In the Land of Sealed Powers — Reformatory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Paper-Thin Difference Between Self-Derision and Pride — Enemy_Level5.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Defeat the Person with the Strongest Black Wings — Dark_Matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Victory Prize for Those Who Survived — Nano_Size_Data.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume15 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 16 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?0igorfonb4r81n7 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Prologue|Prologue: The Standing of a Leader — Stage_in_Roma.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter1|Chapter 1: From Peace to Ruin on the Proceeding Path — Battle_of_Collapse.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The People Who Stood Up from Defeat — Flere210. ]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter3| Chapter 3: The Duel to the Death Between Entirely Different Monsters — Saint_VS_Saint.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Who Is Protected by Whom? — Leader_is_All_Members.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Guide to Even More Mayhem — True_Target_is......]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume16 Afterword|Afterword]]

===SS Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?3cwdb7xcentr1q2 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Those Who Seek Bundles of Cash and a Battle — The Third Friday of January.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Warrior and Dancer from Norse Mythology — The First Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Father's Wish Creates a Point of Contact and an Interaction — The Fourth Friday of February.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The True Strength of the Seventh of the Seven — The Third Friday of March.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter5|Chapter 5: What Is It that the World Lacks? — The First Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Getting to the Heart of the Discussion at the Beauty Salon — The Fourth Friday of April.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter7|Chapter 7: Someone Behind the Scenes is Unprepared and Has to Clean Up — The Second Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter8|Chapter 8: A Kunoichi Is Someone Who Appears Unexpectedly — The Fourth Friday of May.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Relations of the Real World Are Unneeded in the Electric World — The Second Friday of June.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Would You Accept or Decline an Invitation for the Night? — The First Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter11|Chapter 11: Every Field Has Exceptions — The Second Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter12|Chapter 12: A Debate Between a Sniper and a Bomber — The Fourth Friday of July.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter13|Chapter 13: The Accuracy of Their Collective Fortunes — The Fourth Friday of August.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter14|Chapter 14: The Dance Between Gatekeeper and Intruder — The Third Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter15|Chapter 15: Art Is Divided Between Geniuses and Eccentrics — The Fourth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter16|Chapter 16: There Is a Reason They Do Not Look Like Mothers — The Fifth Friday of September.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter17|Chapter 17: B Movies and Unpolished Gemstones — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter18|Chapter 18: Worthy of Carrying On That Name — The First Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter19|Chapter 19: Shining Gemstones and Bloodstained Rights — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter20|Chapter 20: How to Respond to a Number of Simultaneous Tragedies — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter21|Chapter 21: Those with an Undetermined Identity — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Chapter22|Chapter 22: The Conclusion Cannot Be Grasped Individually — The Second Friday of October.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:SSVolume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 17 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?czducznz6zgj21x PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Prologue|Prologue]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Incongruity of Casual Conversation — Irregular_Spark.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Steel Battlefield Floating Above the Clouds — Sky_Bus_365.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Magic Cabal of the British Labyrinth — N∴L∴]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Sword that Brings War and Disaster — Sword_of_Mercy.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Epilogue|Epilogue: Everyone's Expectations and In Their Hearts — War_in_Britain.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume17 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 18 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?udm22c2qzoe50qr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Mercenary and the Knight's Encounter and Clash — Another_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Destruction of the Knights' and Princess's Defensive Line — Safety_in_Subway.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter7|Chapter 7: A Wonderful Enemy Who Is Both a Princess and a Queen — Curtana_Original.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Queen and the People's General Election — Union_Jack.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Epilogue|Epilogue: The Nation and a Powerful Enemy Even Further Behind It All — Next_Step.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume18 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 19 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?uuyratajpiw9dbm PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Prologue|Prologue: The Uninteresting Exchanges Between Evil-doers — Key_Shop.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Goodwill Shall Be Trusted for Now — Dark_Hero.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter2|Chapter 2: A Simple Yet Complex Problem — V.S._Calamity.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Destruction Will Open Up a Wider Path — Battle_to_Die.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Two Monsters Inviting You to Hell — Dragon(≠Angel).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Epilogue|Epilogue: They Will Not Let It End a Tragedy — Brave_in_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume19 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 20 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?oximkx1e6odl2gt PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Proclamation of War|Proclamation of War]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Prologue|Prologue: A Sky that Stinks of Gunpowder — Shooting_Game.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Good and Evil, They Each Enter the Country — World_War_III.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Beginning of the Invasion and the Counterattack — Angel_Stalker.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Stand-Off Against the Wall of Doubt — Great_Complex.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Now Is the Time to Strike Back — Heroes_Congregate.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 War Report|War Report]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume20 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 21 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ho5703ooyt8mlb9 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 2|War Report 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter5|Chapter 5: The Complex Game Board that Is a Battlefield — Enter_Project.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter6|Chapter 6: The True Darkness Unfolds — Up_the_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter7|Chapter 7: An Angel Massacring from the Heavens — MISHA_the_Angel_"GABRIEL".]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Chapter8|Chapter 8: Their Many-Sided Counterattack — Combination.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 War Report 3|War Report 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume21 Afterword|Afterword]]

===Volume 22 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?cb96ci7d3b7t3nc PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 War Report 4|War Report 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter9|Chapter 9: The Time When a Huge Distortion Has Been Corrected — Broken_Right_Hand.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter10|Chapter 10: Completion of the Final Spell's Preliminary Preparations — Rebirth_the...]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter11|Chapter 11: In the Shining Golden Sky — Star_of_Bethlehem.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Chapter12|Chapter 12: Final Battle at the Arctic Ocean — Last_Fight.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Epilogue|Epilogue: Silence and the End of the Boy — Silent_to_Small_Fire.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Proclamation of Armistice|Proclamation of Armistice.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume22 Afterword|Afterword]]

==The Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament series==
[[Image:NT To Aru Majutsu no Index cover.jpg|200px|thumb|NT Volume 1 cover]]
'''Synopsis:''' The Third World War that the final member of the Roman Catholic Church's secret organization God's Right Seat Fiamma sparked from Russia has been ended by the efforts of Kamijou Touma. With that, he vanished.  With the Magic side regrouping, the Sabbath for their followers has arrived.

In the headquarters of the Science side, Academy City, the strongest Level 5 esper, Accelerator has washed his hands of the "Darkness". Along with Last Order and Misaka WORST, he passes both noisy and gentle, calm days. There is no sign of GROUP.

Skill-Out's Level 0 Hamazura Shiage, with the negotiating materials he acquired in Russia that pertain to the Darkness, has returned and formed the new ITEM with Kinuhata, Takitsubo, and Mugino and began their operations. Peace has come to the hands of the alumni of the city's dark side at last.

However, a new evil "Freshman" appears before them.

===NT Volume 1 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?swag3lmaofqiq4a PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Prologue|Prologue: The People Who Became the Protagonists By Some Kind of Mistake — War?]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A Peaceful Academy City Without "Him" — City.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter2|Chapter 2: What Lies Ahead, What Should Be Chosen — Dream.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter3|Chapter 3: A Slight Margin and an Omen That Connects to the Next — Girl.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter4|Chapter 4: The Right to Become a Good Person and the Right to Reject It — Black.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Even If He Does Not Become a Hero — Knight(s).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Modest Feast and Invited Dark Clouds — Witch.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 2 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?563o40g1a5d59a4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Prologue|Prologue: Unknown Purpose, but Still a Threat — Radiosonde_Castle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter1|Chapter 1: A New Territory, Magic Afterwards — Lecture_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Unchanging Days, Occasional Differences — Lecture_Two.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter3|Chapter 3: Accepted One, but There is Unrest — Lecture_Three.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Invitation, and That Name is... — Lecture_Four_(and_More).]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Epilogue|Epilogue: A Rest, but a Mixture in the Dark Side — Birdway's_Speech.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume2 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 3 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?ehzs2hk4rolo0uz PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume3 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Prologue|Prologue: In the Fiftieth State — Crisis_of_Blue_Ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Which Side Will Deliver a Preemptive Strike? — First_Contact.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Trigger — Natural_Bomb.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Target of the Scorching Lava — Case_to_War.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Isolation and the Collapse of the Rules — Trident.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5: For What Purpose Should That Strength Be Used? — The_Old_Glory.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Epilogue|Epilogue: Reliable Birdway — Queen_Period.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT_Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 4 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?dv244r2bazp0yzv PDF])===
::{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.01|Main.01]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.02|Sub.02]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.03|Sub.03]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.04|Sub.04]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.05|Sub.05]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.06|Sub.06]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.07|Period.07]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.08|Sub.08]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.09|Sub.09]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.10|Sub.10]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.11|Main.11]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.12|Main.12]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.13|Sub.13]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.14|Sub.14]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.15|Sub.15]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.16|Sub.16]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.17|Sub.17]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.18|Sub.18]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.19|Sub.19]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="150" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.20|Main.20]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.21|Period.21]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.22|Sub.22]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.23|Sub.23]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.24|Sub.24]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.25|Sub.25]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.26|Sub.26]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.27|Sub.27]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.28|Sub.28]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.29|Sub.29]]
|-
|}
{| class="wikitable" width="300" ; style="float:left"
|
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.30|Main.30]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Main.31|Main.31]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Period.32|Period.32]]
*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume4 Sub.33|Sub.33]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.34|A_Cardinal_Error.34]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.35|Connection Process]] 
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.36|Chapter n:Even if There is Death  — Dead_to...]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Chapter.37|Profound Destruction — ﾙ9ﾆ1bｶｹrｻ991ﾏ]]
*[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:NT_Volume4_Afterword|Afterword]]
|-
|}

<div style="clear:both;"> </div>

===NT Volume 5 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2h3ebyj4p631nca PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Prologue|Prologue: The Greatest Proposition — Question_01.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter1|Chapter 1: All of a Sudden, It Begins — Open_the_Festival.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter2|Chapter 2: Who is the Real Enemy? — Secret_Promise.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter3|Chapter 3: The Gate Opens — Impregnable.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Chapter4|Chapter 4: Peace Seen From a Strange Form — Release_Monster.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Epilogue|Epilogue: Remove the Restraints — Install......Completion.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume5 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 6 ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?lx9mu6999euzj75 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 ???|???]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night Before the Festival|The Night Before the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter5|Chapter 5: Surely Justice Can be Found Anywhere — Black_to_Light.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter6|Chapter 6: Monster, Monster, Monster, Monster — All_Bad_Stars.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter7|Chapter 7: One Need Not be a Protagonist — Girls_Battle_Talk.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Chapter8|Chapter 8: The Simplest Structure in the World — One_on_One.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Epilogue|Epilogue: Let the Next Fight Begin — Next_Batter_Circle.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 The Night After the Festival|The Night After the Festival]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume6 Afterword|Afterword]]

===NT Volume 7===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Prologue|Prologue: A Sweet Smelling Inviolable Territory — Girl's_School.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Chapter1|Chapter 1: Altar of the Wisdom King — Foreign_matter.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:NT Volume7 Chapter2|Chapter 2: The Wandering Beast and Outside the Cage — Dead_Girl.]] (7/14)
::*Chapter 3: ??? — Agitate_Halation.
::*Chapter 4: Destruction of the Pre-Established Harmony — Total_Hero.
::*Epilogue: Once It's Over — To_the_Main_Line.
::*Afterword

==Side Stories==
===Toaru Majutsu no Index SP ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume_SP|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?p0x53k1zk314d9c PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter1|Stiyl Magnus]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter2|Mark Space]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter3|Kamijou Touma]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Chapter4|Uiharu Kazari]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Volume SP Afterword|Afterword]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?1ykcj1zsck4qhx3 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS1 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology ([[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_SS:Norse_Mythology|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?2hodhn8367x6ato PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter1|Chapter 1: The Whereabouts of the Restraints — GLEIPNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter2|Chapter 2: When Will We Outgrow Tropical Countries? — YMIR's_ocean.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter3|Chapter 3: The True Meaning of Environmental Protection — RULIC_letters.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter4|Chapter 4: This and That About Life — ALFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter5|Chapter 5: Marine Prison — NAGLFAR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Best Moment — BIFROST.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter7|Chapter 7: The Destination of Salvation — GUNGNIR.]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index SS:Norse Mythology Chapter8|Chapter 8: The One who Teaches the Secret Rune — VALKYRIE.]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?usf43zi3j8l12r4 PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter5|Chapter 5]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:RailgunSS2 Chapter8|Chapter 8]]

===Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion ([[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Road_to_Endymion|Full Text]] - [http://www.mediafire.com/?pcwilrwbf9ajfgr PDF])===
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Illustrations|Illustrations]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter1|Chapter 1]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter2|Chapter 2]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter3|Chapter 3]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter4|Chapter 4]]
::*[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Endymion Chapter5|Chapter 5]]

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare|Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?gko4g84rzozipaf PDF])===

===[[Toaru Majutsu no Index:Toaru Love Letter SS|Toaru Majutsu No Index: Love Letter SS]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?oud8lirgm3xzi73 PDF])===

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:Railgun_PSP_SS|Toaru Kagaku no Railgun SS: A Superfluous Story, or A Certain Incident’s End]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?f40nq13cf51mj3m PDF])===

==Official Parody Stories==

===[[Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index:A_Certain_Prophecy_Index|A Certain Prophecy Index]] ([http://www.mediafire.com/?yd77w5oed9x736a PDF])===

==Project Staff==

*Project Administrator: ''None Designated''
*Project Supervisor: [[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]

===Translators===
'''ACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Js06|Js06]]

'''INACTIVE'''
:*[[user:Flere821|Flere821]]
:*Twi from OneManga forums
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]
:*[[user:Kwei|Kwei]]
:*[[User:Nera Sleith|Nera Sleith]]
:*An Anonymous imageboard user
:*[[user:Joay|Joay]]
:*[[user:pikachuwei|pikachuwei]]
:*[[user:MerrickXasis|MerrickXasis]]

'''M.I.A.'''
:*[[User:Holy|Holy]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]] (Will only help out when there's more than 400 pages per volume)

===Editors===
:*[[User:EnigmaticRepose|EnigmaticRepose]]
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:Snorca|Snorca]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]
:*[[User:Kuroi Hadou|Kuroi Hadou]]
:*[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]]
:*[[user:Teh_Ping|Teh Ping]]
:*[[User:Skies|Skies]]
:*[[User:Cliff|Cliff]]

*Proofreaders
:*[[User:Tactician J|Tact]]
:*[[User:CarVac|CarVac]]

*Page Checkers
:*[[User:Saganatsu|Saganatsu]]
:*[[User:Wilfriback|Wilfriback]]

'''All editors that can speak and write English proficiently are welcome.'''

==Series Overview==
'''First Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index (April 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2658-X)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 2 (June 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2701-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 3 (September 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2785-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 4 (December 10, 2004, ISBN 4-8402-2858-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 5 (April 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3025-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 6 (July 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-2973-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 7 (November 10, 2005, ISBN 4-8402-3205-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 8 (January 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3269-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 9 (April 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3385-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 10 (May 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3428-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 11 (October 10, 2006, ISBN 4-8402-3581-3)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 12 (January 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3683-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 13 (April 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3801-4)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS (July 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-3912-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 14 (November 10, 2007, ISBN 978-4-8402-4062-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 15 (January 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-8402-4145-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 16 (June 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867086-9)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS 2 (November 10, 2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867342-6)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 17 (March 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867591-8)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 18 (July 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-867897-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 19 (November 10, 2009, ISBN 978-4-04-868069-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 20 (March 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868393-7)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 21 (August 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868762-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index 22 (October 10, 2010, ISBN 978-4-04-868972-4)

'''Second Series'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament (March 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870319-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 2 (August 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-870738-1)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 3 (December 10, 2011, ISBN 978-4-04-886240-0)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 4 (March 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886373-5)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 5 (October 10, 2012, ISBN 978-4-04-886978-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 6 (January 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891253-2)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: New Testament 7 (May 10, 2013, ISBN 978-4-04-891604-2)

'''Others'''
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SP (collection of four side stories released in one book, previously known as: Stiyl SS, Mark Space SS, Mars SS, and Uiharu SS)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS: Liberal Arts City (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 1 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index SS: Norse Mythology (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun anime)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Railgun SS2: Shopping Mall Demonstration (eight-part side story, bundled with the Limited Edition DVDs of Season 2 of the Toaru Majutsu no Index anime)
*Toaru Jihanki no Fanfare (special mini-novel by Baccano! and Durarara!! author, Narita Ryogho, bundled with the Special Edition of Volume 5 of the Toaru Kagaku no Railgun manga)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Love Letter SS (side story released in artbook Rainbow Spectrum: Colors)
*Toaru Majutsu no Index: Road to Endymion (Limited release with the Miracle of Endymion movie)

==More Information==
*[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index The wikipedia article]
*[http://www12.atwiki.jp/index-index/ とある魔術の禁書目録　Index] (日本語、そしてネタバレの危険性がある！)
*[http://toarumajutsunoindex.wikia.com/wiki/Toaru_Majutsu_no_Index_Wiki Toaru Majutsu no Index Wikia]
*[http://r-s.sakura.ne.jp/w/i_m.htm Kiyotaka Haimura website]

[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]